《The Youngest Daughter, Chang Le》


 Chapter 1

    The warm spring sun dotted the ground, illuminating every detail of those basking in its glow. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.After several gloomy days, everyone seemed eager to get out. The streets were bustling with traffic and pedestrians. Even the women and young ladies who usually stayed indoors came out for some fresh air. The only place that remained as quiet as usual was in front of the Grand Censor Zhu Maonian''s mansion.


    Zhu Maonian was a legendary figure in the capital. His ancestors were military officials, with the most illustrious reaching the rank of first-grade Mighty General. However, even the most glorious families can''t escape decline. After generations of weakness, they lost their place among the military elite and gradually fell from a prestigious family to obscurity.


    Just when everyone was about to forget about the Zhu family, the new top scholar Zhu Maonian turned the capital upside down. No one could say where this top scholar had come from, but upon investigation, he was indeed a Zhu. His father had died early, leaving him and his widowed mother unwelcome in the Zhu family. His mother took him back to their hometown, where he followed the same path as ordinary scholars, step by step from childhood exams to where he was today.


    How difficult was that path? In all these years, among the notable families in the capital, only Zhu Maonian had taken it and succeeded.


    With both the foundation of a noble family and the solid base he had built himself, Zhu Maonian was favored by the late emperor, who appointed him as Grand Secretary of the Crown Prince''s Palace, clearly intending to keep him for the crown prince''s use.


    He didn''t disappoint the late emperor, proving both loyal and capable. When the crown prince ascended the throne, he became the new emperor''s most trusted right-hand man. After years of harmonious cooperation between emperor and minister, he now held the position of Grand Censor, a first-grade official in charge of the Censorate and overseeing all officials. His stern demeanor made court officials both fear and resent him, naturally making fewer people willing to visit his home.


    The side gate creaked open, and a man who looked like a steward walked out, turning sideways to instruct someone, "Take advantage of the good weather to clean the front of the gate..."


    The steward suddenly stopped talking and turned his head towards the alley entrance.


    "Steward Zhou..."


    Steward Zhou raised his hand to stop the servant from speaking, listening intently to the approaching "clip-clop" sound. He quickly walked down the steps, his smile almost reaching his ears as he watched the tall horse galloping towards them.


    "Uncle Zhou, I''m back!" The rider''s voice, filled with laughter, announced her identity. Without waiting for the horse to stop, she leapt off. Although Steward Zhou had seen this a few times before, it still startled him, but he couldn''t stop smiling. "Fourth Young Miss, you''re finally back! The master and madam have been eagerly waiting for you!"


    "Haha, Uncle Zhou, you''re just flattering me. Every time I come back, my father wants to send me away after just three days!" The speaker was dressed in red, with her hair tied up high, swaying at the back of her head as she shook it. Her bright smile rivaled the warm sun above. It was none other than the Zhu family''s fourth daughter, Zhu Changle.


    "How dare I lie to you? You''ve been gone for too long this time, everyone''s been missing you." Steward Zhou''s smile lines deepened, infected by her smile. He slapped his forehead and turned to instruct, "Quick, go announce that the Fourth Young Miss has returned!"


    "No need, I''m faster than you all." Zhu Changle patted the black stallion that had come to nuzzle her. "Prepare the best hay for Little Tail. He''s tired from the long journey and has been in a bad mood with me. Oh, and Aunt Feng is behind, when she arrives, bring her to my courtyard."


    "Yes, I''ll remember."


    After two years away, Zhu Changle couldn''t contain herself. With a grin, she went to grab her luggage... Where was the luggage?


    Zhu Changle was stunned. She walked around the horse once, rubbing her chin as she tried to remember when she last saw it. Unable to recall, she gave up thinking about it. She slapped Little Tail''s rump and asked, "Where''s my luggage?"


    "Neigh, neigh..."


    "You lost my luggage and you''re still talking back!" Zhu Changle put her hands on her hips, confidently blaming the horse. "All the gifts were in there!"


    Steward Zhou watched the Fourth Young Miss talking to Little Tail with a smile, thinking that the Zhu Mansion would finally liven up. Only when the Fourth Young Miss was home could the word "lively" be used to describe the Zhu Mansion.


    The sound of hooves approached. Zhu Changle looked towards the sound. Against the light, she couldn''t make out the rider''s features, but she recognized the bundle in his hands. Her face lit up and she ran towards him with open arms. "My luggage!"


    Before she could get close, the rider tossed the bundle into her arms, coughed lightly, and turned his horse to leave without delay.


    "Wait." Zhu Changle called out, fishing something out of the bundle and tossing it to him. Seeing him reach out and catch it, she smiled. "Pretty quick. That''s a thank you gift."


    The man glanced at Zhu Changle, nodded, and accepted the fruit that represented her thanks. He lightly kicked his horse''s belly and left.


    Zhu Changle didn''t dwell on this small incident. After years of wandering the jianghu, she had seen all sorts of odd characters. She grinned at Steward Zhou, picked up her luggage, and leapt onto the roof. As she ran across the rooftops, she shouted, "Father, Mother, Changle is back!"


    The entire courtyard fell silent for a moment, then erupted into noise. "Fourth Young Miss is back!"


    In the study, Zhu Maonian, who had been talking with his eldest son, brightened for a moment before composing himself. Sitting across from him in a wheelchair, the Zhu family''s eldest son, Zhu Changwang, laughed. "How wonderful, our little Changle has returned with the sun."


    Listening to the commotion outside, Zhu Maonian stroked his meticulously trimmed beard, hiding the smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "They will surely make a move in the coming days. Father, we''re running out of time."


    Zhu Maonian nodded slightly, but his words were unrelated. "Such a ruckus, so unladylike. She''s of marriageable age now, who would dare to take her!"


    "Father, I heard that!" Zhu Changle poked her head around the door, her face so full of joy it seemed about to overflow, making everyone who saw her smile as well.


    "Our Changle wouldn''t settle for any of them anyway!" Zhu Changwang smiled at his spirited sister, then bowed slightly to their mother who had just entered.


    "You''ve been gone for two years. If your master hadn''t sent a letter, we would have gone to demand your return," Madam Zhu said, holding her much-tanned daughter and examining her from all angles, clearly pleased with what she saw.


    "I didn''t expect master to throw me onto that island either!" Zhu Changle pretended to cry as she complained to her family about her master''s cruelty. "Two whole years! I just practiced and practiced there, not allowed to return until I finished training."


    "That is cruel," Zhu Changwang nodded in agreement, then added, "But how else could he control a little monkey like you?"


    "Exactly." Zhu Changle lifted her chin, brazenly admitting it. She didn''t tell them that on the island, apart from wild monkeys, she was the only little monkey there. For two years, her only conversation partners were monkeys. Giggling, she pounced on her expressionless father. "Father, Uncle Zhou said you''ve been waiting for me so long your neck has grown. Let me feel how much longer it''s gotten."


    Zhu Maonian swatted away her hand. He wanted to scold her, but he was truly overjoyed at her return. He glared at her but only managed to say, "So ill-mannered."


    "Hehe." Zhu Changle became even more ill-mannered, giving her father''s precious beard a tug. She burst into laughter and quickly hid behind her mother, making faces at her father with a smug expression.

 Chapter 2

    Lady Zhang, Madam Zhu, smiled as she watched her daughter twirl her father''s mustache. Relationships between people are like this - some you see every day but feel only a faint connection, while others you think of constantly despite being far away, feeling uneasy if you don''t think of them for even a moment.However, the master''s dignity still needed to be maintained. Lady Zhang pulled her daughter in front of her and tapped her forehead, saying, "You missed your Second Brother''s wedding, and now he''s about to become a father. How will you, as his sister, make up for this missed occasion?"


    "That''s fast, Second Brother is impressive!" Zhu Changle gave a thumbs up, which earned her a real scolding this time.


    Lady Zhang slapped her arm hard, her eyes full of warning. These years away hadn''t left her without some bad habits, and her unrestrained way of speaking often gave people headaches.


    Zhu Changle grimaced and smiled apologetically at her mother, "I just spoke without thinking. I was wrong, I was wrong. It''s all Dingding''s fault for corrupting me. I''ll bring him back in a while so you can scold him, Mom!"


    Thousands of miles away, Dingding was sleeping soundly in the sunshine when he was suddenly awakened by a sneeze. He muttered that Changle must be cursing him, then rolled over and went back to sleep.


    Dingding was someone the Zhu family had never met, but everyone knew of his existence. Every time Changle came back, he was always mentioned among the people she talked about. They fought together, got into trouble together, got beaten together, and often took the blame for each other. In the times when family was absent, it was he who accompanied Changle as she grew up. Just hearing his name made everyone feel familiar with him. Of course, they thought his name was Dingding.


    Lady Zhang glared at her again, "When you''re away, no one manages you, but back in the Capital City, you must be careful. Some people may not have other skills, but they''re naturally gifted at being annoying."


    "I know, I know. I''m at home now, aren''t I?" Zhu Changle pouted and acted coy, fully embracing her role as the youngest daughter.


    Zhu Maonian lightly coughed and changed the subject, "How long can you stay at home this time?"


    "As long as I want. Master is in seclusion and doesn''t have time to manage me for now. I''m just one move away from mastering the sword technique. Master said this can''t be rushed - it might take a lifetime to perfect, or I might have an epiphany in just three to five days. She told me to let nature take its course."


    This was Zhu Changle''s pride and joy. She felt she was incredibly skilled and explained to her family, with gestures and all, how remarkable it was for someone her age to have achieved such mastery.


    The three of them watched her speak with animated expressions. That kind of vibrancy and zest for life was something that people confined to the Capital City would never have in their lifetime, regardless of whether they were men or women. So even though Changle was of marriageable age, the whole family tacitly agreed not to mention this matter. They knew all too well what life was like in the inner courts of noble houses. They couldn''t bear to see Changle trapped there, losing her vitality as she was ground down. They had even thought that if Changle met someone of like mind while she was away, they wouldn''t stand in her way.


    After showing off enough, Zhu Changle took the tea her elder brother handed her and drank it in one gulp. "I''m going to pay my respects to Grandmother."


    "Yes, hurry and go," Lady Zhang reminded her. "Your grandmother hasn''t left her courtyard for half a month now. She doesn''t usually let us go pay our respects. See if you can coax her out."


    "Yes, ma''am," Zhu Changle bounced towards the door. Soon she came back, opening her bag and taking out a greenish stone while saying, "I almost forgot the gifts. Dad, trust me, this is definitely a top-quality jade stone. When it''s cut, it can be made into a set of jewelry to please Mom."


    "..." Was this really meant for him? Zhu Maonian didn''t even want to reach out and take it.


    "There''s enough left over for you to make a small ornament too."


    Zhu Maonian snorted and accepted it. At least he got something this time. It was better than the last time she came back and fobbed him off with some accessory made of who-knows-what kind of bone.


    Changle then took out a small box and mysteriously placed it in her mother''s hands. "Mom, Mom, you''ll definitely like this."


    Lady Zhang smiled at her and opened the box to see a large pearl inside. It was a rare black pearl with a good luster and large size. It seemed that in the two years she''d been on the island, she hadn''t stopped causing trouble in the surrounding areas.


    "How is it? Do you like it? I opened many shells to find this one!"


    Faced with her daughter''s expectant gaze, Lady Zhang smiled and nodded, "Mom likes it very much."


    Satisfied, Zhu Changle grinned and took out a jade pendant, putting it around her elder brother''s neck without asking. Zhu Changwang didn''t stop her, letting her do as she pleased.


    "This jade pendant has some history. It absorbed the Buddha''s incense for more than two years at the big monk''s place. The big monk said this jade nurtures people. Big Brother, wear it close to your body and don''t take it off."


    Zhu Changwang held the pendant in his hand, looking down at the complex patterns on it, his eyes full of gentle smiles. "Alright, Big Brother won''t take it off."


    "I''m going to see Grandmother now." Zhu Changle grabbed her bag and ran out, then came back a second time. "Mom, I want to eat meat, lots and lots of meat!"


    "Alright, alright, we''ll eat meat," Lady Zhang couldn''t help but laugh at her greedy look. "Should we make the table out of meat too?"


    "If you really did that, I guarantee I wouldn''t leave a single bit!" Zhu Changle was really craving meat. She swallowed and waved as she ran off, this time for real, not coming back again.


    Lady Zhang walked to the door to watch her bouncing away. Zhu Maonian came to her side with his hands behind his back. "She''s had her share of hardships."


    "She probably doesn''t think of it as hardship," Lady Zhang was both distressed and troubled. "She''s left with nothing but white teeth. She''s darker than all the other young ladies combined."


    "She''s not dark."


    "If that''s not dark, what is?"


    "She''s tanned."


    "..." Lady Zhang''s emotions were all pushed back by this blatant favoritism. She gave him a look and stepped over the threshold to go to the kitchen. Her daughter wanted meat, and she would certainly satisfy that craving.


    Zhu Changwang held back his laughter and picked up the previous topic. "Changle came back at just the right time. Although I''ve never seen her in action, the only disciple of Zhong Ningmei can''t be too bad."


    Zhu Maonian stood with his hands behind his back, looking up. Today''s sun was truly dazzling. "Tomorrow is the grand court assembly."


    "Yes, tomorrow is the grand court assembly." Zhu Changwang moved his wheelchair next to his father. After tomorrow, the situation would become clear.


    "Start making preparations." Patting his son''s shoulder, Zhu Maonian walked out.


    Looking at his father''s back, Zhu Changwang let out a long sigh. It was fortunate that his father wasn''t stubborn about this matter. Retreating to advance might be a good strategy. As long as the green hills remain, one need not worry about firewood. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside the Buddha hall, the incense curled upwards. The old lady who usually prayed in front of the Buddha at this time was now sitting on a prayer mat. Hearing movement, she looked up as the door opened slightly, meeting a pair of mischievous eyes.


    Zhu Changle kicked off her dusty and dirty shoes outside, then ran over and gave the old lady a bear hug. "Grandmother, I''m back!"


    "I heard that shout of yours."


    "That''s my ''voice arrives before the person'' technique. Isn''t it effective?"


    The old lady''s usually stern expression softened as she hugged back the soft child. "You were gone for quite a long time this time."


    "It''s Master''s fault. She dumped me on an island and forced me to practice. She wouldn''t let me come back until I mastered it. Next time you see her, help me scold her!"


    "And then tell her it was Changle who asked me to scold her."


    "Then let''s not scold her." Zhu Changle was very adaptable and immediately took back her words. Looking at the white hair at her grandmother''s temples, she felt sad for a moment, but quickly pushed it back down. She took out a string of pearls from her bosom and put it around her grandmother''s neck, teasing with a grin: "You look so spirited, it seems the Capital City has been peaceful lately, with nothing to worry you."

 Chapter 3

    Grandmother tapped the little rascal''s forehead and touched her necklace. Compared to the strange gifts of the past, this one seemed quite presentable."Do you like it?"


    "I do." She looked Zhu Changle over. "You''ve tanned quite a bit. Did you have fun?"


    "So much fun! I never knew there were so many types of wild monkeys! They''re so clever, they could even understand what I was saying."


    Grandmother laughed, "Did you bring one back with you?"


    "No, they have a big group. It''s better for them to play together."


    Zhu Changle swayed Grandmother''s hand, then stepped back to kneel and kowtow. "I''ve missed two of your birthdays already. I wish you a long life of a hundred years, Grandmother."


    "I''ll try my best to live up to your wish."


    "Then try even harder and live to two hundred!"


    "That I can''t promise." Grandmother pulled her up and pinched her cheek. "You''ve lost weight."


    Of course she had lost weight, eating fish every day until she felt like she smelled like one. Zhu Changle threw herself into Grandmother''s arms, whining and coaxing to change the subject. She made Grandmother''s eyes soften with mirth, then persuaded her to leave the Buddha hall to have a meal with the family.


    Whining, coaxing, laughing loudly - none of these quite fit the behavior expected of a young lady from a good family. Yet in the Zhu Family, known for its strict rules, it was surprisingly harmonious, with everyone indulging her.


    "Have you made Grandmother and Mother happy?" Zhu Changwang teased as he watched his youngest sister bounce into the courtyard. On the table in front of him were a tea set, some dishes, and a plate of raw meat.


    "Of course, they were grinning from ear to ear." Zhu Changle gestured behind her ears, looking so smug that Zhu Changwang''s hand twitched on his folded fan.


    She grabbed a plate of fried cakes and sat cross-legged in the wide chair next to her big brother. As she ate, she sought answers from him. "Second Sister-in-law doesn''t seem to like me much. Did Second Brother say something bad about me?"


    "How could your Second Brother say anything bad about you?" Zhu Changwang smiled. "You noticed?"


    Zhu Changle grumbled and leaned back into the chair, sitting improperly. Though they had only shared one meal together, she wasn''t stupid. Of course she had noticed. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She also knew Second Brother wouldn''t do that. Although his tolerance for her only lasted a day before he started demanding she follow this rule or that, that''s just how bookworms were. It was impossible that he would speak ill of her.


    "Some people are destined to get along, others aren''t. Just consider that you and Madam Xu aren''t fated to be close."


    Zhu Changle thought about it and immediately agreed, putting the small matter out of her mind. She put down the empty plate, picked up another, and started chatting with her big brother about everything under the sun while eating.


    Zhu Changwang watched her with smiling eyes, occasionally agreeing and refilling her tea cup. He listened to her talk about life on the island. Though she had been alone, though it was all tricks she had invented to pass the time, anyone else might have gone mad from loneliness. But she had managed to make each day exciting and wonderful. Her happiness wasn''t fake - she genuinely found it fun, just as she genuinely felt no need to worry about people she wasn''t destined to be close to.


    Madam Xu wouldn''t understand this point. She would even misinterpret Chang Ning''s attempts to manage Changle as dislike, rather than the siblings'' way of interacting.


    But what did it matter? As long as Changle was happy.


    "Do you have any plans for the future?"


    "I made plans with Dingding two years ago to go to Guan Mountain, but then Master dumped me on that island. I''ll have to ask if he still wants to go." Zhu Changle frowned. "That brat better not have gone without me. I''ll beat him to death if he snuck off alone."


    "Guan Mountain? That''s at the border. What are you going there for?"


    "His parents met with misfortune there years ago. He wants to look for clues."


    Zhu Changwang nodded slightly. He knew from Changle that Dingding had never met his father, and his mother had passed away early. He was raised by his maternal grandfather.


    Having emptied another plate, Changle clasped her hands and blew out a few notes. With a cry, a golden eagle swooped down, folding its wings to land lightly on her shoulder and nuzzle her affectionately.


    "How did you get so heavy?" Zhu Changle flicked its chin and stroked it. "When you hunt, go far away. If you do something bad, don''t bring it back here. I won''t acknowledge it."


    Zhu Changwang often felt his little sister''s thinking needed correction. Even if you truly felt that way, you shouldn''t say such things out loud.


    "Little Golden, look at that big plate of meat. Big Brother prepared it for you. Quick, call him Big Brother."


    The golden eagle really did let out a short cry towards Zhu Changwang. Of course, the sound bore no resemblance to "Big Brother," but Changle was utterly pleased. She stroked its back, praising, "So well-behaved. Go eat."


    Zhu Changwang laughed. It was practically supernatural. "Your Third Sister had a son. He''s three months old now."


    "Mother told me. How is it that I''ve missed all the happy events!" Zhu Changle wailed, collapsing onto the table. Little Golden thought something was wrong and pecked her gently.


    Zhu Changle hugged it tightly, squeezing and kneading. "Is her husband''s family treating her well?"


    "Given the relationship between our families, it can''t be too bad."


    That made sense. Zhu Changle nodded. "I''ll stay with Grandmother for two days, then go visit her."


    Zhu Changwang watched the flailing Little Golden and asked, "I remember you saying it could deliver messages."


    "For our Little Golden, that''s not even worth mentioning. Isn''t that right, Little Golden?" Zhu Changle pressed the eagle''s head to make it nod, while mimicking its voice: "Yes, it''s nothing. It''s nothing!"


    Having had her fun, Zhu Changle noticed her brother''s thoughtful look and pouted. "Big Brother, don''t take advantage of Little Golden''s inability to speak to scheme against it!"


    "Didn''t it just call me Big Brother?"


    Tossing Little Golden onto the table to eat the meat, Zhu Changle walked over to crouch in front of her brother, holding onto his wheelchair. "Big Brother, has something happened?"


    Zhu Changwang tapped her forehead with his fan. "Why do you say that?"


    "I feel like something''s off. Father''s forehead wrinkles are deep enough to trap mosquitoes, and you, Big Brother, didn''t look so... so troubled two years ago."


    Zhu Changwang smiled and patted her head. "You''ve become more perceptive."


    Zhu Changle glanced at her brother. She had sensed that tension the moment she entered the study. Her father and brother, one old fox and one young fox working together, had always been the ones to deal with others. Now this situation made her think - could it be that His Majesty had finally made up his mind and was going to move against her father?!


    "Smack!"


    Zhu Changle felt a pain on her head. She covered it and looked up, yelling, "I''m telling Mother you hit me!"


    "What nonsense are you thinking!" Zhu Changwang raised his fan, pretending he would hit her again.


    Zhu Changle leaned back. "Did I say that out loud?"


    "The Capital City is different from anywhere else. Be careful not to bring trouble upon yourself with careless words."


    "I know, I''m just at home." Zhu Changle lowered her voice, knowing she was in the wrong. When she was away, she missed her family terribly. But every time she came back, she''d want to leave after just a few days. It wasn''t her fault - she couldn''t stand a life full of "don''t do this" and "that''s not allowed"!


    But every time she came back, she spent time with her family wholeheartedly. When accompanying Grandmother, she''d stay in the Buddha hall every day. While Grandmother prayed and chanted sutras, she would meditate and practice martial arts. Or she''d drag out Grandmother''s rest items and sleep next to her. When Grandmother was free, she''d regale her with tales of her great deeds outside. She made her life of chasing cats and teasing dogs sound fascinating. The old lady''s mood would lighten so much that she could eat half a bowl more at meals.


    Of course, she had to spend time with Mother too. Zhu Changle had perfected the art of whining and coaxing. She was mischievous yet considerate. With Second Brother, they had entered the usual stage of him scolding and her talking back. Though she had only been back for a few short days, the Zhu Family suddenly felt lively and chaotic. They lost some tranquility but gained vitality.

 Chapter 4

    Lady Zhang knew her youngest daughter''s temperament all too well. She didn''t dare let her visit her sister alone. Instead, she forcibly styled her hair and dressed her in the latest fashion of the Capital City, ensuring that she at least outwardly resembled the young ladies of other families. All the way to her in-laws'' house, Lady Zhang constantly reminded and instructed her daughter.Zhu Changmin, the third daughter of the Zhu family, had married Wu He, the eldest son of the esteemed Wu Zhen, the Minister of the Court of Imperial Entertainments. As the elder Mrs. Wu''s health was poor, Zhu Changmin had taken over the household management soon after her marriage. The only slight concern had been the delay in conceiving a child. It had taken nearly two years of marriage before she became pregnant, but now that she had finally given birth, both families breathed a sigh of relief.


    Embracing her little sister who had rushed into her arms, Zhu Changmin felt both concerned and delighted. "So you finally remembered to come back! You''ve turned as dark as charcoal!"


    "Sister, you''ve gotten so plump! It feels so nice to hug you!"


    Zhu Changmin couldn''t help but laugh at her sister''s words as she clung to her. She patted her back and said, "I only gave birth a few months ago. It takes time to recover, you know."


    "Hehe," her sister giggled.


    Lady Zhang watched the sisters'' affectionate reunion with a smile. "How is my in-law''s health?" she inquired.


    "She''s better, but the doctor says we need to be extra careful in spring. That''s why we don''t dare let her come out and risk catching a chill," Zhu Changmin explained as she led them to the main hall. A matron was already waiting there, bowing in greeting to Lady Zhang from afar.


    The doors and windows of the north room where the elder Mrs. Wu resided were tightly shut. As they opened the door, the pungent smell of Chinese medicine wafted out. Mrs. Wu was half-reclining on the bed. Seeing her visitors, she struggled to sit up. "My dear in-law, you''ve come."


    Lady Zhang hurried over to support her. "Please, lie back down. We needn''t stand on ceremony."


    The elder Mrs. Wu allowed herself to be eased back, holding Lady Zhang''s hand with a smile. "Then I won''t stand on ceremony with you."


    "As it should be," Lady Zhang replied, glancing at Changle. Understanding the cue, Changle stepped forward and performed a formal greeting, not missing a single detail of the proper etiquette.


    "Changle has returned, looking so spirited," the elder Mrs. Wu smiled. "You sisters don''t need to stay here with me. Let your mother keep me company and chat for a while."


    "Yes, thank you, Mother," the sisters responded.


    As soon as they were out of earshot, Changle stuck out her tongue playfully. Zhu Changmin tapped her forehead lightly and led her to her own courtyard. After dismissing the servants, she said, "You''ve grown so wild. What will become of you in the future?"


    "Why worry about the future now?" Zhu Changle grinned, showing her pearly white teeth. She leaned over the cradle to look at the fair, chubby baby inside, her hands itching to touch. "My little nephew is so cute! What''s his name?"


    "Chenzhong."


    "Chenzhong, Wu Chenzhong. It''s a nice name," Zhu Changle cooed, making the baby giggle. As the child laughed, so did she, looking every bit like a big child herself.


    Zhu Changmin let the pair play until the baby seemed ready to sleep. She then called for the wet nurse to take him away. Pulling her sister close, she examined her from head to toe. "I''ve never seen a girl as tanned as you."


    "That''s because you haven''t seen much, Third Sister. I''ve seen plenty of girls darker than me. The ones who weave and dry nets in the sun every day are much darker, and it doesn''t stop them from being pretty."


    "Why don''t you compare yourself to charcoal burners while you''re at it?" Zhu Changmin glared at her. "How long will you be staying at home?"


    "I''d like to stay as long as I want, but I feel like Mother already wants to send me away."


    Zhu Changmin laughed, then felt a twinge of sadness. She could imagine how lively the house must be with Changle''s return, but she couldn''t be part of that excitement anymore. Sometimes, she really wished she hadn''t grown up. If she hadn''t, she wouldn''t have had to marry and leave home.


    Tapping her little sister''s forehead, Zhu Changmin chided gently, "Don''t upset Mother too much."


    "I''m not doing anything!" Zhu Changle protested with an innocent face. "My sitting is wrong, my eating is wrong, my standing is wrong, my talking is wrong... Everything is just wrong! Third Sister, I''m so pitiful!"


    "Yes, yes, you''re the most pitiful," Zhu Changmin said, suppressing a smile as she pushed away the face that had come close to hers. Changle might be able to put on a proper act in public, but at home, she probably didn''t even think of pretending. Despite Mother''s complaints, she had never actually made Changle change. After all, who could resist such a lively Changle?


    Just as she was about to tease her sister further, she noticed Changle suddenly frowning. "What''s wrong?" she asked anxiously.


    Zhu Changle shook her head slightly and took a sip of tea. Soon, the sound of hurried footsteps reached Zhu Changmin''s ears. She frowned, looking towards the door, ready to scold someone for the commotion, but the panicked expression on her maid''s face stopped her.


    "Madam, something has happened to the Zhu family!" the maid exclaimed.


    Zhu Changmin shot to her feet, swaying slightly before being steadied by Changle''s quick hands. She gripped her sister''s hand tightly and said sternly, "What nonsense are you talking about? What could possibly happen to the Zhu family?"


    The maid, having come from the Zhu household, immediately reported in her anxiety, "The master just returned from court. I overheard him telling the eldest young master that Lord Zhu has been accused of allowing his family to seize thousands of acres of good farmland and oppress the local people. He''s been demoted to... demoted to a seventh-rank county magistrate, to take up the post immediately."


    "From first rank to seventh rank, how efficient," Zhu Changle remarked, looking at her third sister. "I''ll go find Mother."


    "Yes, go find Mother," Zhu Changmin agreed, clutching her chest and instinctively moving to follow, but Changle held her back. "Third Sister, if people see you like this, the Wu Family will look down on us."


    Zhu Changmin looked up at her sister, who was grinning widely, showing her teeth.


    "When I was little, the first time I got into a fight, I knocked out two of the other kid''s teeth," Zhu Changle held up two fingers, looking quite proud. "I was afraid Master would beat me, so I hid. After two days of hunger, I couldn''t stand it anymore and snuck out to find food. Master was waiting for me in the kitchen. I did get beaten, but not because I had fought. Master said that in a fight, if you win, you should be righteous about it. Being able to beat someone down is a skill. If you lose, you should still be righteous because losing once doesn''t mean you''ll never win again. He said he''d only beat me black and blue if I lost a second time."


    This was a life Zhu Changmin had never experienced ¨C so free and unrestrained. She had often felt envious and longing when Changle told her stories, but only now did she realize that Changle always spoke of the happy and fun times, never mentioning the hardships she had endured. Of course, that was the world of martial artists. Only the strong avoided being bullied. Changle had grown from such a tiny thing to who she was now ¨C how could she not have suffered?


    "It''s alright, Third Sister. It''s just one loss. We''ll fight back soon enough," Zhu Changle hugged her now calmer sister. "You focus on being a good Mrs. Wu. When you''re settled, you''ll have the energy to help with family matters. We have Father, Big Brother, and even though Second Brother is always quoting books, he''s not stupid. Our family has plenty of capable people. And of course, most importantly, you have me! Hehe!"


    Zhu Changmin''s tears, which had been welling up, spilled over at her sister''s laughter. She gave her still-grinning sister a light smack, but her heart felt more at ease because of these words. Everyone in court knew whose efforts had allowed their faction to survive in such a precarious situation and even improve their position. With Big Brother''s strategic support added later, they had become an even more formidable force. There was no reason they couldn''t weather this storm.


    "I''m off now. I''ll send you news if anything happens, I promise not to keep you in the dark. Just wait calmly for us to fight our way back!" Changle took advantage of her sister''s momentary distraction to pinch her cheek, then ran off laughing before she could react. Without needing anyone to guide her, she headed straight for the elder Mrs. Wu''s quarters. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw her mother being escorted out by the head housekeeper.


    Lady Zhang extended her hand with a smile. "You''ve come at the right time. We should head home."


    Zhu Changle tilted her head with a smile and went forward to support her mother as they walked out. Lady Zhang, as if nothing had happened, asked her, "Did you see Chenzhong?"


    "Yes, he''s adorable. He kept talking to me."


    "Oh? And what did he say to you?"


    "He said Fourth Aunt is very pretty, even prettier than his mother."


    "I think what he actually said was that Fourth Aunt is very dark, the same color as charcoal." S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mother, Father said I''m not dark, I''m sun-kissed!"


    "When sun-kissed turns deep enough, it becomes dark."


    "It''s still sun-kissed."


    "..." The mother and daughter walked out, chatting and laughing. The maids and servants looked at each other in confusion, unsure whether the news spreading like wildfire outside was true or false. If it was true, and the official had been demoted so severely, how could Lady Zhang show no sign of distress? But such widespread news couldn''t be false, could it?


    It wasn''t until they were in the carriage that the smile faded from Lady Zhang''s face. She slumped against the carriage wall and closed her eyes.


    Zhu Changle sat quietly beside her mother. Although she had been away from the Capital City for years, she knew of the fierce struggle between the three factions. If Father could leave this place of strife, she thought it might not be so bad. Of course, she didn''t dare say this aloud. Being demoted from first rank to seventh rank must be heartbreaking for Father.

 Chapter 5

    The vast Zhu Mansion was eerily quiet, with servants treading on tiptoes and barely daring to breathe, until the silence was broken by a carriage entering the courtyard.Upon returning home, Lady Zhang dispensed with formalities and hurried towards the main hall. Seeing her mother-in-law seated there, she knew the situation was even more serious than rumored.


    The Old Madam glanced at her daughter-in-law, asking, "Is Minmin alright?"


    Changle answered, "She was a bit flustered at first, but quickly composed herself."


    "She needs to stay composed. Even if we go to the ends of the earth, we''ll be together as a family. But she must remain alone in the Capital City."


    Zhu Maonian rose, filled with shame, and begged forgiveness, "It''s my son''s fault that you''re suffering, Mother."


    "When you were four, the Zhu family couldn''t accommodate us mother and son, but we managed to survive on our own and even returned gloriously to this man-eating Capital City," the Old Madam lightly dusted her sleeve. "Surely it can''t be more difficult now than it was then."


    "Yes, I will certainly protect you, Mother!"


    "Even Mother has to go?" Lady Zhang twisted her handkerchief. "As long as it''s not confiscation and exile, isn''t it normal for pregnant women and the elderly to stay in the Capital City? That''s how other families have always done it!"


    Zhu Maonian clenched and unclenched his fist, "The imperial edict explicitly orders the entire family to leave the Capital City and take up the post of county magistrate in Yunbei County."


    "This is simply... simply outrageous!" Lady Zhang''s voice changed from shock, becoming shrill and piercing. "Is this truly the Emperor''s edict? Has he really become suspicious of you? Because of those baseless accusations? Is this how he repays your years of loyalty?"


    "Don''t speak nonsense..."


    "I''m speaking nonsense? Mother is advanced in years, how can she endure such a long journey?" Lady Zhang pointed at her daughter-in-law who had just entered. "Hanmei is eight months pregnant, how do you expect them to travel thousands of miles? If anything goes wrong, you..."


    "The imperial edict has been issued, we cannot disobey," Zhu Maonian turned his back, clasping his hands behind him. "We must depart early tomorrow morning. Go and prepare."


    Lady Zhang nearly fainted from anger. One day, they were given only one day! How was she supposed to handle all the family''s assets and make all the necessary arrangements in just one day?


    Fine, just fine. After being the family''s shield for over twenty years, this was how it ended up. How was this any different from confiscation and exile? Lady Zhang wiped tears from the corners of her eyes, curtsied to her mother-in-law, and quickly left.


    Xu Hanmei, who had originally come with complaints, now didn''t dare to speak seeing the situation. She gave a shallow curtsy and also turned to leave, not daring to question her father-in-law or the Old Madam.


    Changle stayed behind. She wasn''t too worried about her mother; her father had been in the eye of the storm for years, and her mother had always managed to balance relationships with other families. No matter how angry she was, she would still do what needed to be done as quickly as possible.


    She was more concerned about her father. The usually spirited old man who was always plotting now looked deflated, even his beard drooping.


    Zhu Maonian steadied his emotions and turned around to speak for his wife, "Huiru was just upset, Mother. Please don''t blame her."


    "It''s been so many years since she''s lost her temper like that. I almost forgot that what attracted me to her back then was that fiery personality that wasn''t afraid of anything or anyone''s opinion," the Old Madam drew Changle, who had snuggled up to her, into an embrace. Changle smiled at her, eyes crinkling, looking carefree. The Old Madam smiled too. That''s right, it wasn''t such a big deal. Life always has its ups and downs; this was just another one.


    "I almost forgot too," Changle nodded in agreement. Memories of her mother chasing her with a feather duster when she was little surfaced. As a child, she had always felt her mother was different from other mothers, but after following her master, she realized her mother was actually very gentle.


    "Was it that family who caused this trouble?" The Old Madam pinched her granddaughter''s cheek, but her words were directed at her son.


    Zhu Maonian nodded in affirmation.


    "I remember you had put them in their place a few years ago."


    "Yes."


    Zhu Maonian didn''t explain why he hadn''t prevented it this time, and the Old Madam didn''t ask further. "As long as you know what you''re doing. I''ll go prepare as well."


    "Yes." Zhu Maonian breathed a sigh of relief. "Changle, escort your grandmother back to her room."


    "Alright." Changle agreed, but instead walked forward and took her father''s arm. "Father, we''ll fight our way back someday. It''s not a big deal."


    Zhu Maonian was taken aback, but accepted his daughter''s somewhat crude comfort. He managed a rare smile in front of his children and patted her hand, saying, "Father knows."


    "Hehe." Changle bounced back to her grandmother''s side to support her as they left. Her skipping and jumping lightened the heavy mood of the father and son left in the room.


    Steward Zhou, showing great tact, closed the door and stood guard outside. Zhu Maonian looked at his eldest son, who hadn''t spoken a word since learning of this matter. After a moment of silence, he said, "His Majesty doesn''t want us to leave any family members in the Capital City, lest they be used against us."


    "So he forgot that your elderly mother is advanced in years, and your daughter-in-law is about to give birth?" The anger Zhu Changwang was suppressing couldn''t be hidden even though his tone remained calm. Retreating to advance had been his suggestion, and even going to Yunbei County was his idea. No matter how poor or remote it was, it wasn''t a problem for him. They needed to temporarily distance themselves from the center of power, to let those people think the Emperor had lost his greatest support. Without the balancing force of the pro-emperor faction, the other two factions would fight among themselves, wearing each other out, which would be most beneficial to their side.


    But in all his calculations, there was never a condition of sacrificing his family!


    If even his family couldn''t be protected while serving the Emperor, what was the point of all his scheming?


    "Changwang, he is the Emperor." Zhu Maonian sat down by the octagonal table, wanting to pour himself a cup of water but finding his hands shaking. He quietly put them on his lap, clenching them into fists.


    Zhu Changwang laughed coldly, "If serving him loyally can''t even ensure the safety of our family, why shouldn''t I throw in my lot with Prime Minister Zhu or Grand Commander He?" S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Maonian was silent for a moment, then took something out from his bosom. With just one glance, Zhu Changwang''s face changed dramatically. It was the highest grade of imperial edict, written on seven-colored brocade!


    "It was enclosed with that imperial edict given to me," Zhu Maonian handed it to his son.


    Zhu Changwang''s hands tightened on the armrests of his wheelchair. He didn''t want to know what this secret edict contained at all, but he had to know in order to make more thorough plans.


    Closing his eyes briefly, he took it and opened it. He stared at the few short lines for a long time. The smile that appeared was bitter, and his mouth tasted bitter too. "Should we say that he trusts you too much, or that he''s at the end of his rope, to make such an arrangement?"


    "We have been in harmony as ruler and subject for over twenty years. He has never doubted me, and I naturally cannot betray this trust."


    Zhu Changwang smiled bitterly again and handed back this hot potato. With such a thing in their possession, even if he wanted to keep the family in the Capital City, he wouldn''t dare!


    "Only giving bait without providing a shield, Father, His Majesty thinks too highly of the Zhu family."


    "His Majesty will surely send people to protect us secretly."


    Zhu Changwang looked at the gray hair at his father''s temples and said no more. He knew that no matter how much more he said, it would be useless. Two generations of emperors had bestowed favors, winning his father''s absolute loyalty to the person on that throne. So even though he had been on the knife''s edge for twenty years, being both the Emperor''s spear and shield, he had never hesitated or retreated when faced with countless crises. He hadn''t in the past, wouldn''t now, and probably wouldn''t in the future either.

 Chapter 6

    With no way to retreat, they could only move forward. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Zhu Changwang returned to his courtyard and felt somewhat relieved upon seeing Changle meditating under the tree. He turned back and instructed, "Zuo Qing, go prepare things first."


    As he pushed the wheelchair to the tree, Zuo Qing was about to withdraw when he heard his master say, "Notify Xu Zheng and tell them to depart immediately."


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhu Changwang looked up at the lush, leafy tree and joked, "If you had come back a few days later, you might not have been able to find your home."


    "I could find you all wherever you are," Zhu Changle said, resting her chin on her hand as she looked at her elder brother. "Big brother, the sky hasn''t fallen yet, has it?"


    "It hasn''t fallen, just veered slightly off course."


    "That''s good then." Zhu Changle leaned back against the tree trunk, reaching behind to feel the rough bark. This tree hadn''t changed much over the years - it was the same now as when she was little.


    "Changle, the time has come to put your years of learning to the test."


    Zhu Changle was taken aback. "Is being an official so dangerous? Even after being demoted and sent three thousand miles away, they still want our lives?"


    "Not for others, but for Father, yes."


    "My father is truly remarkable!" Zhu Changle gave a thumbs up. "So this time, by making our whole family leave the capital, they''re trying to catch us all in one net?"


    "More or less."


    "That''s going too far. In the martial arts world, we have a rule that vengeance shouldn''t extend to wives and children. They''re not sparing anyone, old or young. That''s breaking the rules!" Zhu Changle stretched lazily. "People in the martial arts world are always reluctant to deal with officials. All these years, I never dared tell them my father was an official, and one who managed other officials at that. This time, I''ll let them know and scare them silly."


    "Let your big brother remind you, your father has already fallen from grace."


    "Having once been in charge still counts." Zhu Changle stood up, patted her bottom, and grinned from ear to ear. "May I borrow some ink and paper?"


    Zhu Changwang made a gesture of invitation. As he watched his little sister skip happily into the study, he looked up at the treetop again, squinting and smiling softly. The usually playful Changle had now become his biggest trump card. Not only had those people not anticipated it, even he hadn''t expected it.


    They had never paid much attention to how much of her master''s skills Changle had learned, thinking as long as she remained happy, it was enough. It wasn''t until Changle had been away for too long and Master Zhong sent a letter mentioning that she was at a critical point for a breakthrough, hinting at how rare it was for someone her age to reach such a level, that they realized the little mischief-maker hadn''t wasted all these years and had actually developed some real skills.


    Watching her run out of the room, whistle for Little Golden, and frolic with the eagle for a moment, Zhu Changwang smiled again as Changle tied strips of silk to Little Golden''s leg. She held something up to its nose and whispered in its ear. Zhu Changwang''s smile deepened. Concerning the family''s safety, he hadn''t intended for Changle to bear the burden alone. He wondered who she was seeking help from, hoping it was her master.


    Over the years, he had learned about Zhong Ningmei through various channels. She was a formidable warrior.


    Tapping his powerless legs, Zhu Changwang sighed inwardly, hoping that he wouldn''t be the one truly holding the family back on this journey.


    As the wheelchair was pushed inside, Changle''s cheerful voice remained as lively as ever. "The wind is picking up, big brother."


    Zhu Changwang smiled. "Yes, the wind is rising."


    To make matters worse, the next day was rainy.


    The Zhu family, having spent a sleepless night, ate their last meal in this residence in silence. It was still early, the rain making it seem even darker.


    "Hanmei, have you sent word to your family?" Lady Zhang asked.


    "Yes," Xu Hanmei replied, her eyes downcast, making it impossible to discern her expression.


    Lady Zhang didn''t attempt to offer comfort. The family had enjoyed prosperity together, and now they must face adversity together as well. The notion of abandoning ship in times of trouble didn''t exist in families of their standing.


    Turning her gaze, Lady Zhang reported to her mother-in-law, "I''ve sent messages to all the families. There''s one matter I''d like to seek your guidance on."


    The old lady shook her head. "I''ve long since stopped managing affairs. This matter is no different from others; you can make the decision."


    "This matter is of great importance. I''d like to ask for your oversight."


    "Go ahead."


    "As per custom, we can no longer occupy this residence. I''ve had everything that can be moved packed and sealed in another house. But the real difficulty lies in dealing with the shops, estates, and such. If we were to liquidate them hastily, we''d suffer great losses. Moreover..." Lady Zhang lowered her head and smiled slightly. "We''ve seen many rises and falls in this capital. I believe there''s a possibility we might return someday. I''d like to keep some assets here, so we''re not left empty-handed and unable to maintain our dignity when the time comes."


    "That''s sensible."


    "So, I plan to entrust everything to Changmin, letting her manage it. Firstly, this keeps some assets here for us, allowing money to generate more money and ensuring our large family can live without worry. Secondly, I want to give Changmin some backing. Although the Wu family is in the same boat as us now, people''s hearts can change easily. Without her maiden family''s support, I worry she might be bullied."


    Mentioning her married daughter, Lady Zhang''s expression betrayed a hint of vulnerability. She blinked away the mist in her eyes and, composing herself, continued, "I understand Changmin''s nature. If something were to happen, she would never think of abandoning her maiden family. If we entrust her with too much, the Wu family might object. But what if she holds all of the Zhu family''s assets in her hands? Even though the Zhu family has fallen from power, with this leverage, Changmin can stand firm in her husband''s family. However, given the magnitude of this matter, I''m somewhat hesitant."


    Everyone looked towards the old lady. Xu Hanmei was particularly anxious. Although she was only the second daughter-in-law, with her elder brother-in-law having no intention of marrying, she knew that the family would eventually be handed over to her. If all the family assets were entrusted to her sister-in-law who had married out, would they ever be able to reclaim them? Although she was a daughter of the Zhu family, once married, she belonged to another family.


    "You''ve considered all aspects. I can''t think of a better plan," the old lady said. She had always been satisfied with this daughter-in-law, but today she was particularly pleased. The capital wasn''t short of docile young ladies, but those who dared to act decisively were rare. Fortunately, the Zhu family had two such women. "You raised Changmin, and although she may not be quite your equal, she has the necessary sense of responsibility. I trust her character and temperament."


    Lady Zhang, not bothering to wipe away the tears rolling down her face, bowed deeply before her mother-in-law. Born and raised here, she knew all too well how difficult life could be in a husband''s family without the support of one''s maiden family. Moreover, "Yesterday, she sent back all the dowry money she received when she married. The Wu family can''t be happy about that. I''m truly worried about her."


    The old lady gestured for Changle to help her mother up. "Then it''s settled. Have you told her?"


    "I''ve sent her a message."


    "Are we entrusting everything to Sister-in-law?" Xu Hanmei couldn''t hold back anymore and asked, twisting her handkerchief.


    The Zhu family members all looked at her. Zhu Changning frowned deeply. "Third Sister is the most trustworthy."


    "Of course Sister-in-law is trustworthy, but she''s now Mrs. Wu..."


    Lady Zhang wiped the corners of her eyes and asked calmly, "Do you have a better idea?"


    "No, but..."


    "If not Changmin, how about entrusting it to the Xu family?"


    Xu Hanmei panicked inwardly and was about to beg forgiveness when Changle quickly steadied her, helping her sit back down. "Second Sister-in-law, although my third sister has married out, her surname will always be Zhu. You''ll soon understand that in our Zhu family, we''re all of one heart."


    What nonsense, Xu Hanmei thought, feeling both anxious and irritated. She wanted to shake off Zhu Changle''s hand but, having already displeased her mother-in-law, she didn''t dare move. She forced a smile and sat down, saying nothing more.

 Chapter 7

    Lady Zhang spared no further glance for her, instead looking expectantly toward her lord.0"No one''s position remains unchanged forever. Otherwise, there would be no such thing as traitors," he remarked.0


    Seeing his wife''s expression change, Zhu Maonian refrained from uttering more weighty words. "But coveting a daughter-in-law''s family fortune is something no respectable family would do. Wu He is an honorable man, and given his current position, he must maintain his integrity. Moreover, our son He is upright by nature and would never engage in such behavior."0


    "Yes, I trust Wu He," Zhu Changning chimed in. He and his brother-in-law had been classmates for many years, studying under the same teacher, and he knew his character best.0


    "Indeed, our son-in-law is righteous," Lady Zhang agreed, twisting her handkerchief as she looked to her husband. "So, regarding this matter..."0


    "Let''s proceed as planned."0


    "Very well, very well," Lady Zhang sighed in relief. Mindful of the time, she quickly moved on to another matter. "I''ve released most of the servants in our household, returning their contracts and allowing them to seek employment elsewhere. The workers on our estate remain untouched, and along with those who came with my dowry, they will all be left for Changmin''s use. Six carriages have been prepared to depart first, with one servant remaining for each family member. The rest will follow with the steward later. Hanmei."0


    Xu Hanmei''s heart skipped a beat as she responded.0


    "Under these circumstances, the midwife cannot accompany us. We''ll have to find one when we arrive. Take Lady Qin from your quarters with you; her husband will follow with the steward later. I''ve taken the liberty of keeping the others here."0


    "But Mother..."0


    "I''m merely informing you, not consulting with you," Lady Zhang fixed her gaze on her. "As a daughter-in-law of the Zhu family, your focus should be on how to weather this crisis together."0


    Xu Hanmei, having been pampered in her maiden home and living a life of ease since marriage, was experiencing such harsh words for the first time in her life. Her face flushed red with shame and anger, wishing the ground would open up and swallow her.0


    Zhu Changning glanced at his wife. "Mother, Hanmei didn''t mean any harm."0


    "That''s good to hear," Lady Zhang said, not wishing to dwell on the matter, and continued discussing other affairs.0


    Changle''s eyes darted back and forth, catching her eldest brother''s gaze and silently grinning. She was certain that her mother''s years of playing the role of a benevolent Buddhist had fooled her sister-in-law, who hadn''t realized how formidable her mother-in-law could be. The absence of concubines in their household wasn''t due to her father''s abstinence, but because her mother was a force to be reckoned with!0


    A commotion outside drew their attention. Steward Zhou hurried to the doorway, peered out, and promptly announced, "My Lord, it''s Gao Zhi."0


    Gao Zhi, a trusted advisor to Prime Minister Zhu. Zhu Maonian''s face remained impassive as he watched the man enter. "Uninvited guests are hardly welcome."0


    Gao Zhi bowed with a ingratiating smile. "Prime Minister Zhu sent me to bid farewell to Lord Zhu and to kindly remind you that a seventh-rank official residing in a first-rank mansion is against regulations. Surely, Lord Zhu wouldn''t want to face additional charges before departing?"0


    "How considerate of Prime Minister Zhu," Zhu Maonian replied dryly.0


    "Indeed, Lord Zhu. The Prime Minister is most concerned about you," Gao Zhi said, hands clasped behind his back and chin held high, clearly relishing the feeling of having a powerful enemy under his heel. As his gaze swept across the room, a beaming face caught his eye. Ah yes, the Zhu family''s youngest daughter who had been studying abroad had returned.0


    "I wonder how the Fourth Young Miss''s studies have progressed?" he inquired.0


    "I''m invincible!" Zhu Changle was delighted to be addressed, ignoring her father''s warning glance. She approached Gao Zhi with a mischievous smile. "Would this esteemed official like to spar with me?"0


    "The Fourth Young Miss flatters me. I''m but a humble subject, unworthy of the title ''official,''" Gao Zhi demurred.0


    "If not an official, then a petty man?" Zhu Changle swallowed the very tempting follow-up question of ''What''s so petty about you?'' Instead, she observed, "You have a beard and don''t look so small to me!"0


    Gao Zhi had encountered many sharp-tongued individuals before, but rarely a woman so bold in her speech. However, as the victor in this situation, he didn''t mind. He smiled and nodded, "The Fourth Young Miss is too kind."0


    "You misunderstand. I wasn''t complimenting you; I was calling you shameless!" Changle retorted.0


    Gao Zhi maintained his facade of being above quarreling with a woman. "They say the Zhu family excels at educating their children, but it seems that''s not entirely true."0


    "Mm-hmm," Zhu Changle nodded in emphatic agreement. "Compared to the Zhu family, the Gao family''s ancestral graves must be emitting auspicious vapors to have produced such an ''esteemed official'' as yourself."0


    Gao Zhi sensed there was more to come and inwardly braced himself.0


    Zhu Changle leaned in closer, lowering her voice conspiratorially. "But you know, those who walk dark paths too often are bound to encounter ghosts. And usually, these ghosts are one''s own people. For instance..."0


    "Nonsense! Lord Zhu..."0


    "You''ve already called my words nonsense, so why bother tattling to my father?" Changle scoffed. "Knowing so many of his unsavory secrets, do you think he''d keep you around to light his lamps once he succeeds? Who can keep a secret forever? Only the dead! You''d better hope your esteemed master never succeeds, or you''ll be done for."0


    "Lord Zhu..."0


    "There you go tattling again! Fine, I''ll say no more," Zhu Changle retreated a few steps, turning to wink at her family members, whose expressions varied widely. "I''m off to find Aunt Feng!"0


    Zhu Maonian glanced at Gao Zhi, whose smile had long since faded, and nodded slightly. "Gather your belongings; we''re about to depart."0


    "Got it!" Changle called back cheerfully as she ran off, seeming far too happy for someone about to be exiled. An outsider might have thought she was headed for a picnic.0


    "My young daughter is naive. Please excuse her," Zhu Maonian said, smoothly glossing over the incident. "I appreciate Prime Minister Zhu''s concern. Please convey my thanks to him. It seems we may never meet again. I wish the Prime Minister... swift fulfillment of his desires."0


    With Changle''s earlier words as context, Zhu Maonian''s statement left Gao Zhi unsure how to respond. He snorted, clasping his hands behind his back as he turned to leave. "It''s getting late. Lord Zhu, please ''ah''..."0


    Unbeknownst to him, someone had scattered tiny black pearls just beyond the threshold. Gao Zhi''s foot slipped, and he stumbled across the doorway. Before he could regain his balance, he slipped again, staggering forward several steps before desperately hugging a pillar to steady himself. Glancing back at the pearls on the ground, he realized what had happened. With a furious swish of his sleeve and an indignant snort, he stormed off.0 S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changle shook her head in disappointment. Had she known the pearls would come in handy, she would have opened more oysters earlier. How dare he bully her father! This grudge wouldn''t be settled until she knocked out at least one of his teeth.0


    Living by the creed of remembering kindness and swiftly avenging wrongs, the fourth young miss of the Zhu family dusted off her hands. "Aunt Feng, did my master mention how long he''d be in seclusion?"0


    "No, he didn''t," Aunt Feng replied, glancing in the direction Gao Zhi had departed. "Shall I go teach him a lesson?"0


    "No rush," Changle grinned, leaning in to whisper in Aunt Feng''s ear. "Tomorrow night, double back and drug him so he doesn''t wake up. Use your special technique to ''loosen his bones'' without leaving any marks. Make sure his entire body aches so badly he can''t get out of bed for ten days to two weeks."0


    "Yes, Young Miss."0


    Zhu Changle bounced along, hands clasped behind her back, taking two steps left, then two steps right. Building on her earlier words, she''d now arranged for Gao Zhi to experience a ghostly visitation. A man so full of schemes would likely scare himself half to death. If this made him wary of Prime Minister Zhu, who had wronged her father, it would be a complete victory for her.0


    Hehe, she was so clever!0

 Chapter 8

    The Great Wan Kingdom followed the tradition of the previous dynasty, with small pavilions every five li, large pavilions every ten li, and post stations every thirty li.0The large pavilions had always been places for farewells, and now there were quite a few people waiting there.0


    Zhu Maonian''s fall from power was unexpected by everyone, but as a core figure of a faction, his influence wouldn''t fade so quickly.0


    The spring rain fell incessantly. In the misty rain, a carriage came into view, swaying back and forth. Everyone in the large pavilion stood up, and Zhu Changmin was about to lift her skirt and go forward to greet them, but Wu He quickly held her back.0


    "You can''t. You''ve just given birth and your body is still weak. You can''t catch a cold."0


    Zhu Changmin looked haggard. She had wanted to return to her parents'' home to see them off, but her mother said it would be enough to meet here briefly. She was so afraid. What if her parents never came back? What if they fell ill? The best doctors were all in the Capital City...0


    "Don''t worry. Not to mention your father''s own abilities, even my father and the others will certainly find a way to bring him back," Wu He glanced at his father and comforted his wife in a low voice. He knew well that this setback was equivalent to cutting off their most important arm, and for their own sake, they would certainly be united on this front.0


    Zhu Changmin shook her head, "No matter how good the outcome, my parents and grandmother still have to suffer this hardship. No one can replace them in this. They will be hurt, they will be in pain. Even if they achieve great wealth and honor in the future, it can''t make up for this. If they fall ill..."0


    "Don''t think too much."0


    How could she not overthink? Zhu Changmin covered her face, her voice choked, "My eldest brother''s health might not even be as good as grandmother''s. How can I not worry? My second sister-in-law is still heavily pregnant... Those people, those people will surely face retribution!"0


    Wu He patted her back. This was the world of officialdom, where the victor becomes the king and the loser becomes the outlaw.0


    In the few moments they spoke, the carriage had stopped. Zhu Changning was the first to jump down from the carriage to help support his father.0


    Zhu Maonian stepped into the large pavilion and cupped his hands in a salute to everyone. Compared to the solemnity of others, he seemed somewhat more relaxed.0


    "Father!" Zhu Changmin called out, her voice choked with sorrow. Wu He followed with a "Father-in-law," his hand never leaving his wife''s.0


    Zhu Maonian saw this and felt somewhat reassured. The marriage between the two families was not just about matching status. His second son had gotten along well with Wu He, and it was only after they happened to meet and took a liking to each other that the marriage was arranged. Now it seemed that this arrangement was more reliable than a marriage purely decided by parents.0


    "Changmin, go find your mother. She has something to tell you."0


    "Yes." Zhu Changmin didn''t dare delay. She wiped away her tears and ran to the carriage. Seeing her mother, she burst into tears before she could speak.0


    "Now is not the time for tears." Lady Zhang lifted a square box and handed it to her. The weight almost made Zhu Changmin drop it.0


    "Mother, what''s this?"0


    "All of the Zhu Family''s assets." Facing her third daughter''s shocked gaze, Lady Zhang explained, "To make a long story short, all the things we moved out are in that three-courtyard house in South City. All the keys to the storerooms are in this box, along with details of all the Zhu Family''s shops, estates, both known and hidden."0


    Lady Zhang pressed her hands on the box, the added weight making Zhu Changmin''s arms sink a little. She exerted some strength to steady it, looking at her mother in disbelief. She had never heard of such a thing as entrusting the family business to a married daughter!0


    "I''ve brought all the money we could carry. You don''t need to support us financially for now. Changmin, you need to manage these well for me, for the Zhu Family. If we need anything, I''ll write to you. Except for your grandmother, father, and brothers, don''t trust anyone''s words. I''ve written lists of the servants we''ve let go, those coming with us, and those left for you to use. You need to be cautious, even with those who have served the Zhu Family for many years."0


    "Mother..."0


    "I don''t want to hear anything else." Lady Zhang lifted the curtain and looked outside. Just out of the Capital City, countless eyes were watching. Her husband wouldn''t stay long. "You just need to tell me, can you manage this household well for me?"0


    Zhu Changmin hugged the box tightly, steeled her heart, and nodded firmly, "I can, Mother. Your daughter can do it!"0


    "Mother trusts you. We all trust you." Lady Zhang smiled with satisfaction. "You need to be clever. Even if the Wu Family shows some retreat, you need to understand. Don''t be stubborn. No matter what, always take care of yourself first. Do you remember?"0


    "Yes, daughter will remember carefully."0


    "Go now, don''t get caught in the rain."0


    Zhu Changmin knelt with the box in her arms in the narrow carriage and kowtowed to her mother to bid farewell. When she lifted the curtain, she saw her younger sister waiting outside.0


    Zhu Changle first took the box and helped her down, then handed it back to her. "Third Sister, don''t worry. You have me! Once we''re out there, it''s my world. There''s nothing I can''t handle!"0


    Usually, upon hearing such boastful words, Zhu Changmin would have scolded her for being shameless. But now, hearing them gave her some peace of mind. Changle had been out in the world for so many years, traveling back and forth with only Aunt Feng accompanying her since she was five or six years old. For this long journey, compared to her parents and her elder brother who had never left the capital, she trusted Changle more.0


    Resting her head on her little sister''s shoulder, Zhu Changmin whispered, "Changle, I entrust our family to you."0


    "Mm, leave it to me." Zhu Changle gently pushed her third sister towards Wu He, who was coming over with an umbrella, and asked with a smile, "Brother-in-law, do you know why my father was able to defeat so many people and become the top scholar?"0


    Wu He was taken aback. He hadn''t interacted much with this little sister-in-law, but he had heard of her mischievousness. So he cautiously replied, "It must be because Father-in-law is wise."0


    "Yes and no," Zhu Changle watched her father bow in farewell, preparing to return. "It''s because he had to come back here, to teach a lesson to those Zhu Family members who had bullied him and grandmother. You''ve seen the result - who in the Zhu Family dares to disrespect my grandmother these years?"0


    Waving to her father who looked over, Zhu Changle spoke softly, "And this time, he''s no longer alone. In scholarship, we have Zhu Eldest Brother and Zhu Second Brother. In martial arts, we have me. Inside, we have my mother. Above, we have grandmother overseeing. Tell me, will we be able to return?"0


    Zhu Changle walked past the couple to support her father. "Father, are we ready to leave?"0


    "Yes." Zhu Maonian looked at the couple, patted Wu He''s shoulder, and got into the carriage. He didn''t say a single word of entrusting anything to them. After floating in the sea of officialdom for so many years, he had long lost the naivety of placing hope in others.0


    The carriage started swaying again. Watching his little sister-in-law wave from the lifted curtain, Wu He realized what had just happened. Was she... warning him? This warning was much more effective than any threat.0


    "I think Changning misjudged her. She''s not just mischievous."0


    Zhu Changmin laughed through her tears. Her second brother and Changle had always disliked each other. She could imagine her second brother''s expression as he said those words.0 S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing his wife like this, Wu He also felt relieved. He looked at the large box in her arms and reached out to take it, holding the umbrella in one hand. The unexpected weight caught him off guard, and he had to use his thigh to support it before he could hold it steady. "Why is it so heavy? What is it?"0


    "Husband."0


    "Yes?"0


    "Will you stop me from supporting my parents'' family?"0


    "Of course not. Don''t worry, I''ll explain it to mother for you."0


    Zhu Changmin rubbed her hand back and forth on the box. "This contains everything of the Zhu Family. Mother entrusted me to manage it."0


    Wu He was greatly surprised, and then delighted by his in-laws'' trust in the Wu Family. This showed more than any verbal praise that the Wu Family was upright and trustworthy.0


    "Do whatever you want to do. I will definitely stand by your side."0


    Tears fell from Zhu Changmin''s eyes again. It seemed that she was working for her parents'' family, but weren''t these things also the foundation of her status in the Wu Family? No matter how much she did for her parents'' family, she wouldn''t be using a single copper from the Wu Family. They could gain a good reputation without any cost. The Wu Family wouldn''t mind having more of such opportunities. In the future, her parents-in-law would only value her more. Her mother must have considered all of this.0

 Chapter 9

    The rain gradually stopped. After passing four long pavilions, the caravan came to a halt. The horses were allowed to graze and rest, while people got off the carriages to stretch their legs. Staying in a confined space for too long was uncomfortable, even for Xu Hanmei, who was slowly walking with Lady Qin''s support, holding her waist.The only one still in the carriage was Zhu Changwang. Having been confined to a wheelchair for years, he had always lived in a small space, though his mind had traveled far and wide.


    "Big brother."


    Zhu Changwang put down his book and looked at his little sister in red clothing as she jumped onto the carriage. "Finished playing around?"


    Zhu Changle lifted her foot that was still outside the carriage to show him. "I stepped in mud. Mother will definitely scold me."


    "It''s alright. A scolding doesn''t hurt."


    "I''m worried it''ll make Mother''s chest hurt," Zhu Changle said, kicking off her shoes outside and sitting cross-legged opposite her brother, leaning forward to negotiate. "I''ll wear your shoes to walk later, okay? After fooling Mother, I''ll return them to you."


    Zhu Changwang smiled faintly without saying a word.


    "Then it''s settled," Zhu Changle gave herself a high-five, very satisfied with this decision. She cheerfully brought up the main topic, "At this speed, how long will it take to arrive?"


    "If all goes well, about half a month."


    Zhu Changle''s eyes widened, "That long?"


    "You think it''s just you riding a horse across the land?" Zhu Changwang teased her. "Aren''t all the carriages packed full? The horses naturally need to be well-rested, otherwise if they lose weight, they might give up halfway. Moreover, Grandmother and a pregnant woman are in the carriages, so we can''t go fast. If we can cover 150 li a day, that''s already quite good."


    That was slow enough, and Zhu Changle''s disgust was written all over her face, amusing her brother.


    "How come I don''t see Aunt Feng?"


    "She went ahead. The little tail doesn''t like moving so slowly. Big brother, do you have a map here?"


    Zhu Changwang raised an eyebrow, pulled open a drawer, and took out a map, spreading it between them.


    This wasn''t a map of the Great Wan Kingdom, but one starting from the capital and ending at Yunbei County. It was clearly drawn temporarily. Zhu Changle rested her chin on her hand and looked from the starting point bit by bit. Though she hadn''t traveled the whole world, she had been to many places north and south with her master. Over time, she had gained knowledge of various regions, and even places she hadn''t been to couldn''t stump her.


    Her master said she was born to eat from all four directions, a skill not everyone possessed. Zhu Changle proudly puffed out her chest, that smug look making Zhu Changwang grin. Their little Changle!


    "It''s quite good to go slow."


    "How so?"


    "If they want to make a move, they''ll definitely choose a suitable place. First of all, it can''t be too close to the capital. They surely have enough brains for that." Zhu Changle''s finger traced over the map. "If I remember correctly, there''s a long stretch here with few inhabitants, mountains on both sides. It''s quite convenient to do anything there."


    Zhu Changwang looked at where she was pointing and nodded in agreement. This was where two counties met, with a history of scorched earth tactics. Even now, few people lived there.


    "I came to say we should go slowly. This is already slow enough, let''s keep this pace."


    "You''re so displeased."


    "Of course, I could walk faster than this." Zhu Changle folded the map and tucked it into her bosom, her natural gesture making it seem as if the map had always been hers. "Don''t worry, big brother. Aunt Feng is worth ten people, and I''m worth a hundred."


    "I don''t see much else, but your boasting is certainly impressive."


    "You''ll soon agree with this statement." Zhu Changle put on her shoes and jumped off the carriage, turning back to look at her brother with hands on her hips and a smile. "I, Zhu Changle, am known as the Little Witch in the Martial Arts World. Go ask around about my great deeds, see if I''m just boasting." s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changwang looked at her with a smile, not reminding her that she hadn''t changed her shoes. No matter how formidable the Little Witch of the Martial Arts World was, there were still a few people she didn''t dare to offend.


    "Zhu Changle!"


    Her high spirits instantly vanished. Zhu Changle hunched her shoulders, looked down at her shoes, and turned back to give her mother an ingratiating smile.


    Lady Zhang, seeing her mud-covered feet and the mud prints all over her clothes, was so angry her eyes nearly popped out. She looked just like a mud monkey. "Did you step in a mud pit? Not satisfied with one foot, the other had to join in too?"


    "Well, they belong to the same owner, so they should share in hardships..."


    "Zhu Changle!"


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, Mother, I was wrong!" Zhu Changle backed away, circling around the carriage and quickly running towards the one she was sitting in. She climbed up and lowered the curtain to hide herself, rubbing her feet to take off her shoes, then using two fingers to pinch them and bring them inside.


    Lady Zhang looked at her, both angry and unable to hold back a laugh. She covered the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief and muttered, "She admits her mistakes faster than anyone, but never changes. I wonder who she takes after!"


    "After her master," Zhu Maonian said, helping his wife onto the carriage, very smoothly passing the blame to someone who wasn''t present.


    Lady Zhang gave him a reproachful look, but suddenly the frustration in her heart dissipated. Being demoted wasn''t so bad after all. At least the family was still together. Compared to those who had their property confiscated, were beheaded, or exiled, they had already received a blessing.


    Xu Hanmei lowered the window curtain and cast down her eyes. Zhu Changle''s whereabouts were no secret in the capital. When she was young, she was kidnapped while running out to play, and was very fortunately rescued by a passing martial arts expert. Later, the Zhu family actually let their precious daughter follow that female warrior to learn martial arts. For most of these years, she hadn''t been in the capital. As for how much she had learned, no one had seen, but it was thought that at most she might be at the level of a guard.


    The Zhu family''s inner courtyard was clean. Since she became pregnant, her mother-in-law hadn''t sent anyone into her room, and even exempted her from morning and evening greetings. Good food and drinks were often sent to her courtyard. But when her sister-in-law returned, she realized that the kindness she had been grateful for was nothing. Zhu Changle was truly the favored one. On the first day, they made her come out with her big belly to welcome her, and every day after that surprised her with the kind of indulgence and pampering unheard of in noble families.


    No one wouldn''t want to be treated like that.


    In another carriage, Zhu Changle patted her chest and looked for a place to put her shoes. She knew her mother would roar like a lion. This skill she had mastered without a teacher, and her proficiency was increasing every day.


    The old lady fingered her prayer beads and teased her granddaughter, "Did you really go step in a mud pit?"


    "Grandmother, you must believe I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Hmm, it was intentional."


    Zhu Changle blinked and made a shushing gesture.


    The old lady tapped her and took out a square piece of cloth from a nearby package to wrap the shoes. Zhu Changle didn''t ask what it was for, just wrapped the shoes and placed them in the corner near the outside.


    The rain fell on and off. The group didn''t travel fast, but they also took fewer rest stops, so they weren''t too delayed. By dusk, they arrived at the planned relay station.


    Zhu Changle stood on the carriage shaft and waved to Aunt Feng, who had arrived earlier. She jumped down from the carriage to help her grandmother down, then turned to see her big brother being supported by someone to sit on the carriage frame and slowly move down to his wheelchair. She bit her lip and didn''t go over. The most difficult traveler in the family wasn''t her grandmother or her pregnant second sister-in-law, but her big brother.


    The old lady patted her hand and pulled her inside. Changwang was the most intelligent child she had ever seen, but he also proved the saying that extreme intelligence leads to harm. The Zhu family had spared no effort in taking care of him, and in recent years Changle had searched high and low for good medicines. The Emperor had also bestowed many gifts. They had finally broken through the doctor''s prediction that he wouldn''t live past twenty. They only hoped that this prediction could be broken for much longer.


    The Station Master, leading two station runners, was busy inside and out. The food and drink, though not exquisite, were plentiful. He kept apologizing, fearing that this official would hold it against him.


    Even though he was demoted, who knew when a person who had been in the Emperor''s favor for over twenty years might be reinstated? He didn''t expect them to remember his kindness, just hoped they wouldn''t remember any negligence.


    Lady Zhang smiled slightly. "Please trouble the Station Master to prepare more hot water, and help brew some ginger sugar water tomorrow morning for us to take along."


    "No trouble at all. This humble official will certainly have it ready for Madam."


    Lady Zhang expressed her thanks, glanced at Lady Li who had served her closely for many years, and Lady Li understood, representing her to see the guests off. Zhu Changle guessed their family assets had lost another hair''s breadth.

 Chapter 10

    After dinner, Zhu Changle planned to go pamper Little Tail, but as soon as she stood up, her mother called out to her, "Go wash your shoes, and don''t ask Aunt Feng for help.""Mother..."


    "Otherwise, you''ll continue wearing them tomorrow."


    Zhu Changle pouted. They always said she didn''t act like a proper young lady, but which noble daughter had to wash her own shoes? Her mother''s demands always changed with her mood, and she couldn''t even say her mother was wrong. Ah, she truly was a filial daughter.


    Thinking this way, Zhu Changle cheered up again and carried her shoes to the washing area at the post station.


    "Young Miss, let me do it."


    "Mother said I can''t ask you to wash them." After tucking up her skirt, Zhu Changle crouched down to scoop water and rinse the shoes. Seeing that the mud wouldn''t budge, she simply picked them up and started scraping with her hands while talking to Aunt Feng.


    "Have you discovered anything?"


    "Ten people followed us after we left the Capital City. They''re friendly, not enemies."


    Zhu Changle wasn''t surprised. She might not understand the complex relationships in the capital, but she knew her father was the most loyal and useful official in the world. That''s why the Prime Minister wanted to get rid of him. This time, her father''s demotion was probably because their faction had lost a power struggle, or maybe he was taking the blame for the Emperor again. If the Emperor had any sense, he would definitely want to protect him. Having survived in the cracks for so many years without being controlled, the Emperor was certainly no fool.


    "How do you rate their martial skills?"


    "Not much to speak of," Aunt Feng''s eyes fell on the shoes that were getting dirtier as they were washed, and her hand twitched, but she restrained herself from taking over.


    "What do you mean by ''not much''?"


    "Just that. Not much."


    Zhu Changle looked up. "Aunt Lan will surely be delighted to have you return to keep guard with her for Master."


    "They''re no match for me," Aunt Feng withdrew her gaze and answered seriously. The young miss was usually easy-going, but when she was serious, she was most serious. "Unless they can form a battle formation."


    "They''ve practiced formations?"


    "I followed them for a while and observed. There were discernible patterns in their movement, and when they rested, I could see both offensive and defensive positions."


    If the team sent out could form battle formations, it meant the Emperor still valued her father quite highly. Zhu Changle felt a bit happy for her father. Everyone wanted different things in life. For instance, she wanted to be a great hero righting wrongs, her master found joy in tormenting her, and her father wanted to be a loyal official who could share the Emperor''s burdens. He had remained consistent from his youth until now, and in this aspect, she dared say no other official could compare to her father.


    Fortunately, the person he was loyal to also had the heart to protect him. Her father would surely be happy to know this.


    Lost in these thoughts, Zhu Changle, feeling a bit tired from crouching, swayed her head and fell back, only to feel a chill on her bottom. She suddenly remembered where she was and jumped up, feeling the wetness on her hand. Her face fell immediately, "By the time we reach our destination, my mother''s lion roar will probably have reached its peak..."


    Aunt Feng finally found her chance to take the shoes. "Young Miss, quickly go change and bring me your clothes to dry." S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, yes, dry them quickly."


    Zhu Changle snuck back to her room, covering her bottom. By the time she changed and returned, Aunt Feng had already scrubbed the shoes clean. Before she could say anything, Aunt Feng quickly said, "I''ve only scrubbed off the mud. They still need to be rinsed."


    "I can do that." Zhu Changle handed her the clothes. "Don''t let my mother see."


    "Understood."


    Traveling was naturally tiring, and Lady Zhang, as the matriarch, had to worry about everything inside and out, undoubtedly the busiest of all.


    "Lady Li, take some people and go around once more to see if anything has been left behind. Once we move forward, we won''t be turning back."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Lady Zhang supported her mother-in-law as they walked towards the door, turning back to instruct, "Chang Ning, make sure you support Hanmei carefully. Don''t let anything happen to her."


    "Don''t worry, Mother."


    Xu Hanmei kept her gaze lowered and said nothing, holding onto her husband''s hand as they walked out. Something occurred to her, and she glanced around but didn''t see her sister-in-law.


    "Zhu Changle!" The Old Madam''s raised voice came through. Xu Hanmei quickly stepped over the threshold and looked up. On the second carriage in the line, two shoes were tied with a rope to the protruding wooden piece at the front of the carriage, fluttering in the wind.


    "Ahem!" Zhu Changwang held back his laughter. "She went out riding Little Tail... Ah, here she comes."


    "Clip-clop clip-clop..." The sound of hooves approached, and the red figure on horseback, full of vigor, made the corners of Lady Zhang''s mouth turn up involuntarily. Remembering she was supposed to be angry, she pressed her lips together and straightened her face.


    "I''ve come back just in time, haven''t I?" Zhu Changle leapt off the horse and patted Little Tail''s big head, letting it go play.


    "Hurry up and take down those shoes of yours. What kind of sight is that!" Lady Zhang glared at her, though the lingering smile in her eyes robbed her words of any real force.


    "Oh, Mother, it won''t rain today, and the sun should come out later. I just found out you only packed one pair of spare shoes for me. If I don''t dry these quickly, I won''t have any to change into."


    "If you just avoid the puddles and mud, you won''t need to change shoes all the way to Yunbei County." Lady Zhang tapped her forehead. This unrestrained nature of hers was truly... She couldn''t say it was bad, but it was really quite troublesome. Sometimes she even envied it, but being too free-spirited was indeed headache-inducing.


    "Get on board, let''s not delay," Zhu Maonian subtly came to his daughter''s rescue. "Help your grandmother."


    "Roger that!" Zhu Changle went around to support her grandmother, hunching her back in an exaggerated manner as if serving the old Buddha. This comical gesture made Lady Zhang burst out laughing, unable to maintain her stern expression any longer.


    "Hehe." Zhu Changle grinned, her smug look impossibly endearing.


    The Old Madam pinched her granddaughter''s cheek. The bitterness of demotion was unimaginable, and the thought of the thousand-mile journey ahead was enough to weigh heavily on one''s heart. Yet from their departure yesterday until now, that bitterness had been scarce, replaced instead by a ease not felt in the capital. Though it seemed Changle was constantly irritating her mother, it was precisely this energy that brought the Zhu family to life.


    As the carriage began to sway into motion, Zhu Changle lifted a corner of the curtain and peeked out, looking left and right. She pulled her head back in and said, "Grandmother, the weather is nice today. Shall we tie up the curtains?"


    The Old Madam smiled and nodded, meeting her granddaughter''s sparkling eyes.


    Zhu Changle immediately tied the curtains to the side. Though it wasn''t yet Qingming Festival, the air after the rain carried a hint of moisture, crisp and cool, but not uncomfortably cold.


    After placing a blanket over her grandmother''s legs, Zhu Changle sat cross-legged on the carriage beam. She took the horse whip from a servant and cracked it in the air a few times. The servant swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue and stepped back. Judging from the sound of those few cracks, it was clear that the Fourth Young Miss was quite skilled at driving a carriage and wouldn''t run it into a ditch.


    "Neigh..."


    Zhu Changle quickly threw the whip back to the servant. Why hadn''t Aunt Feng taken Little Tail ahead? That possessive creature wouldn''t let her get close to any other horses!


    Little Tail trotted alongside the carriage, sometimes accidentally getting ahead and then falling back in line. Zhu Changle laughed heartily watching its antics, occasionally teasing it, causing people in the other carriages to lift their curtains to listen and watch the commotion.


    Zhu Changwang rested his chin on his hand, smiling as he looked at the brightening edge of the sky. The sun was about to come out, but it was a bit later than his family''s little sun.

 Chapter 11

    As Xu Hanmei was heavily pregnant, Zhu Changning would support her to walk a few steps near the carriage during rest breaks. Lady Zhang was not a cruel mother-in-law; although dissatisfied with Xu Hanmei''s behavior these past few days, she still cared about her and tried her best not to let her health suffer."My lady, Lady Qin has arrived," Lady Li whispered.


    Lady Zhang, who was stretching her limbs, glanced over and gestured for her to come closer.


    Lady Qin curtsied and said, "My lady, the carriage is too hard and is hurting the young madam. I was sent to ask if we could delay a little to add an extra layer of bedding to cushion the carriage."


    Lady Zhang nodded, "Lady Li, go with her and lend a hand. Be quick about it."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Lady Qin expressed her gratitude repeatedly and, after bowing to the fourth young miss who had arrived, quickly left.


    "Mother, do you need any help?"


    Lady Zhang tapped her forehead, "You''d only make more work with this kind of help."


    "Mother, you underestimate me so. I''ll go help right away." Though Zhu Changle said she would help, she was very self-aware and didn''t go cause trouble. Instead, she ran to her second sister-in-law and looked at her complexion, saying, "Second Sister-in-law, let me transfer some qi to you. It will help you feel better."


    "Transfer qi?" Xu Hanmei looked at her husband, not understanding what this meant.


    Zhu Changning explained, "It''s internal energy cultivated by martial artists. Changle has been practicing for over ten years."


    "That won''t be necessary," Xu Hanmei flatly refused. She didn''t dare accept such a strange thing.


    "It''s not harmful to the body, Second Sister-in-law..."


    "It''s not necessary," Xu Hanmei interrupted her. Then, realizing her attitude was too harsh, she forced a smile and said, "If I can''t bear it anymore, I''ll certainly ask for your help."


    This wasn''t something to force, so Zhu Changle could only nod and wave goodbye as she left.


    Xu Hanmei watched her get into her uncle''s carriage, a hint of unease on her face. "Husband, your little sister won''t be upset with me, will she?"


    "Changle just has a lively personality. She''s much more open and easy to get along with compared to many other ladies. She won''t get angry over something so small."


    Zhu Changning didn''t think much of it. He knew his sister better than anyone. But these words didn''t sit well with Xu Hanmei. To her ears, it sounded like Zhu Changle was generous and easy to get along with, implying that she herself was petty and difficult.


    Lowering her gaze, Xu Hanmei stroked her belly, feeling increasingly wronged. The unruly Zhu Changle made everyone beam with joy, while she struggled along with her huge belly, and not a single person seemed to appreciate her difficulties.


    "Young madam, the bedding has been laid out. Please try if it''s more comfortable now," Lady Li came forward to assist. Xu Hanmei raised her hand to smooth her hair, then placed it on Lady Li''s arm as she carefully stepped onto the wooden stool and into the carriage. The convoy set off again.


    That night, Aunt Feng quietly left for a while, known only to Zhu Changle.


    By the fourth day, Xu Hanmei''s condition had visibly worsened. Her face was noticeably swollen, her appetite had decreased, and halfway through the journey, she began vomiting. Fearing complications, the old madam had the convoy stop at the nearest post station to rest for half a day.


    Without a doctor present, Lady Zhang spent extra money to have the station master buy an old hen to make soup. Xu Hanmei couldn''t eat much before vomiting it all up, but she wasn''t being delicate now. After vomiting, she would continue to eat, and after eating and vomiting, she would eat again. Though it was a grueling process, some nutrients did manage to stay down.


    The old madam, thinking of something, asked for brush and ink. After several failed attempts, she handed a piece of paper to her little granddaughter. "Can you find these herbs?"


    Zhu Changle took the paper and looked at it, shaking her head. Just as the old lady was about to be disappointed, the little rascal said, "But Aunt Feng will definitely recognize them. When she comes back, we can ask her to look for them."


    "Where did she go? When will she be back?"


    "I sent her to the nearest county town to buy medicine for pregnancy."


    "With the pregnancy medicine, this won''t be necessary." The old lady let out a long sigh of relief, pinching her granddaughter''s cheek with a smile. Changle''s mischievousness was so deeply ingrained in everyone''s minds that they had forgotten she had been traveling back and forth alone since she was very young. Her ability to handle situations was far beyond that of sheltered women, especially with Aunt Feng by her side. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Aunt Feng returned quickly. Lady Zhang accepted the medicine with great solemnity and thanked her. Aunt Feng shook her head and retreated behind her young miss.


    Lady Zhang didn''t stand on ceremony with her own daughter and quickly had Lady Li brew the medicine. An eight-month pregnancy could easily turn into a matter of life and death for both mother and child if something went wrong, so she was truly anxious.


    After taking the brewed medicine, the restless child finally calmed down. Xu Hanmei fell into a deep sleep, and when she woke up in the evening, the Zhu family members finally felt some relief.


    "My lord, it seems Xu Hanmei may have experienced some pregnancy complications. Should we rest here for another day?"


    Zhu Maonian paced back and forth several times. He needed to take up his post as soon as possible, and any delay would give others reasons to criticize him. He wasn''t afraid of being impeached, but he worried about further variables. He needed to stabilize the current situation.


    However, no matter what, he couldn''t gamble with his family''s lives. Zhu Maonian nodded, "We''ll rest for another day."


    Lady Zhang let out a sigh of relief. "This pregnancy medicine is extremely effective. The doctor must be very skilled. Tomorrow, I''d like to ask Changle to try and invite a doctor here. The county town is only about thirty miles away. With some extra silver, they might be willing to make the trip."


    "With some extra silver, having Changle drive a carriage to pick them up shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Yes." Lady Zhang''s face showed a hint of a smile. "Our Changle has grown up. She can even help us with our worries now."


    Zhu Maonian''s expression also softened. Changle had done very well on this journey.


    On a dark and windy night, the wind rustled through the tree leaves, seemingly concealing countless shadows.


    Zhu Changle, who had been meditating on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes. She stretched, picked up her sword, and walked out of the room.


    "Young miss," Aunt Feng descended from the roof, "They''ve been intercepted."


    "How many people came? Do you think they can hold them off?"


    "Fifteen people. They''ve formed a formation. It''s evenly matched."


    At this moment, the door next to them opened, and Zhu Changwang slowly walked out, holding onto the doorframe. Zuo Qing moved the wheelchair across the threshold and immediately helped him sit down.


    At times like these, Zhu Changle never offered to help, because her big brother didn''t need it. She walked over with a smile, "Big Brother, did you hear the commotion? It seems quite far away."


    "I heard you talking," Zhu Changwang adjusted his coat, allowing Zuo Qing to cover his legs with a blanket. "They''ve come earlier than I expected. This isn''t a good place for a confrontation."


    "Maybe our sudden stop today disrupted their plans."


    Zhu Changwang stroked his chin, nodding slightly. "It''s a fortunate accident. Better than falling into their trap. We''ll need to keep disrupting their plans in the coming days."


    The commotion grew louder. Zhu Maonian and Zhu Changning came out one after another, the former with a grim expression, the latter looking confused. "What''s that sound?"

 Chapter 12

    Old Dad is a sly fox, Big Brother is a little fox, but Second Brother is a naive scholar. Zhu Changle pondered for a moment but couldn''t figure out how he managed to be so simple-minded. She gave up thinking about it and instead raised her sword, drawing it out and sheathing it back several times. She was very pleased to see his face change color. Ha, not so stupid after all."Are there other people staying at the inn?"


    "Just us," Zhu Changle nodded cheerfully, meeting her second brother''s gaze. "That''s right, they''re coming for us."


    "Why..." Zhu Changning looked at his father, then at his elder brother. He could understand being demoted as an official - in the world of politics, demotion and execution weren''t uncommon. But why would they still be hunted after being demoted?


    No one explained it to him. Back in the capital, they had allowed him to grow slowly at the academy. Although he was too scholarly and somewhat naively out of touch, that was how a scholar should be. Learning good things wasn''t easy, but learning the dregs of officialdom was all too easy. So it was more important to build a solid foundation. The result was generally more beneficial than harmful. But now that their circumstances had changed, it might be good for him to experience some things firsthand.


    Zhu Changwang smiled and said to the corner of a robe that flitted past the door, "Mother, please take Grandmother to our sister-in-law''s room. No matter what sounds you hear, don''t come out."


    S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lady Zhang came out and looked at the men of the family, feeling more at ease when her gaze fell on Changle and Aunt Feng behind her. She hadn''t thought about how skilled Changle had become, but she knew Aunt Feng was very capable. With Aunt Feng there, everything would surely be fine.


    She pressed a hand to her chest, then supported her mother-in-law as they entered the adjacent room. She cast a worried glance at everyone before closing the door.


    "They''re here," Aunt Feng stepped forward to the front, narrowing her eyes as she looked up at the increasing number of black-clad figures on the roof, ready to strike. It had been a long time since she had fought.


    Just as she was about to make the first move, someone else acted even faster.


    Zhu Changle looked at their uniform attire and smiled. "It seems they''ve prepared for both scenarios."


    The others fell silent, watching as the people above engaged in combat. Some fell into the courtyard in front of them, while others slid off to the outside. Except for Zhu Changning, everyone else''s expressions remained unchanged.


    "It''s not just two groups," Aunt Feng suddenly raised her hand, using a gentle force to deflect an arrow and throw it back at the person hiding in the shadows. With a scream, someone fell out of the darkness.


    "Young Miss, do you want any prisoners?"


    "No need."


    "Understood." Aunt Feng lightly tapped her toes and flew off, her figure ghostlike as it appeared and disappeared. Wherever she went, screams followed.


    "Little Sister..."


    Zhu Changwang gently interrupted his second brother, "Changning, watch carefully."


    Zhu Changning''s face was tense, his body rigid. This was his first time facing such a bloody scene. There were always disputes at the academy - sabotage, factional struggles, and so on - but he had never suffered in this regard and had always been proud that he hadn''t embarrassed his father. But the blades in the capital always killed without bloodshed, while what he saw before him was dripping with blood.


    Zhu Changle turned back, her face still wearing the smile her family knew best. But in the current scenario, even Zhu Maonian was taken aback.


    "Don''t be afraid, Second Brother. They''re all too weak."


    "..." Zhu Changning didn''t feel particularly comforted.


    As if to prove Zhu Changle''s words, Aunt Feng landed in front of them, her clothes spotless without a drop of blood.


    "Too weak."


    "I can see that," Zhu Changle said, somewhat disappointedly. She hadn''t even had a chance to act!


    Tossing her sword to Aunt Feng, Zhu Changle stretched and said, "Tonight''s over. We can rest now."


    Zhu Changning immediately asked, "Will they come again tomorrow night?"


    "What do you think, Second Brother?"


    Zhu Changwang smiled, "Are you enjoying this?"


    "A little," Zhu Changle said, clasping her hands behind her back. "Big Brother, you have to understand. Master kept me on that island for two years without seeing a single person, let alone anything else. When I learned from Aunt Feng that Master had gone into seclusion after I came ashore, I came straight home. It''s been so long since I''ve had a chance to fight."


    "Did you fight often before?"


    "Of course! In the Martial Arts World, fists do the talking. My goal is to beat Master and make her listen to me!"


    "That''s... quite an ambition."


    Zhu Changle laughed heartily. "Master said if I could beat her, she''d do whatever I say."


    Well, they''d found the root of the problem. This lack of respect and manners was cultivated by her master. Zhu Maonian shook his head, glancing at his still-dazed second son, knowing this shock was significant. The rest of this journey would serve as a good lesson for him.


    Thinking about the long road ahead, Zhu Maonian''s heart sank. He dared not think deeply about how long Changle and Aunt Feng could hold out if the Emperor''s men couldn''t. Could they... really reach Yunbei County safely?


    Moreover, he had another question lingering in his mind. Were they hunting him down simply because they couldn''t tolerate his existence, or did they know he had something? If they knew, it would mean there was a traitor among the Emperor''s close attendants! This must be verified. Having such a person by the Emperor''s side would be like a sword hanging over their heads.


    "It''s late. Father, let''s go back to the room to rest."


    Zhu Maonian nodded, looking at the bodies lying in the courtyard with an inscrutable expression before turning to enter the room with his hands behind his back.


    Zhu Changwang beckoned to his youngest sister, "Come push me in."


    "Sure thing!" Zhu Changle bounced over. Zuo Qing tactfully stepped back, going ahead to open the door. Although the wheelchair was specially made, flexible and not heavy itself, an adult man, even if thin, still had some weight. He instinctively bent down to help lift, only to see the fourth young miss easily maneuver it into the room...


    Zuo Qing rubbed his nose. It wasn''t that he had forgotten the fourth young miss had spent years training outside, but she had only ever shown her ability to run on rooftops. He hadn''t witnessed her other skills until now, realizing she was also very strong.


    Changle didn''t rush to leave, knowing her big brother had something to say.


    "Are you confident?" Zhu Changwang looked at his little sister, whose expression had remained relaxed throughout. He had no other choice but to bet on Changle, but he still wanted to hear something that would put his mind at ease.


    "Big Brother, you have to trust me," Zhu Changle crouched in front of her brother, looking up at him. "Third Sister grew up embroidering flowers, I grew up fighting. If you asked me to embroider a purse, I''d surely mess it up, but when it comes to fighting, I''m confident. You need to believe that I can handle these people. Plus, I''ve called for backup. They''re not like Little Golden who can fly, so they''ll need some time to get here, but Aunt Feng and I can hold out until they arrive."


    "The pursuit starts tonight and won''t end until we reach Yunbei County. It might not even end there."


    "You just need to guard against their underhanded tactics. Leave the fighting to me." Zhu Changle grabbed her brother''s hand and raised it. "Brother and sister united, their strength can cut through metal!"


    "At least you didn''t misquote that one." Zhu Changwang tightened his grip on the hand in his palm. It was smaller than his, but much rougher, with hard calluses on the tiger''s mouth. This was the testament to her more than ten years of training.


    "I''m entrusting the safety of our family to you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got this."

 Chapter 13

    The post station quieted down again, at least on the surface.Zhu Changle tiptoed from room to room, pressing her ear against each door to listen. Father was comforting Mother, Second Brother was consoling Second Sister-in-law. Hmm, they were all qualified good husbands, Zhu Changle nodded approvingly, without the slightest guilt about eavesdropping. She returned to her own room and asked Aunt Feng, who was polishing her sword, "How are their casualties?"


    "Half were injured, none dead. The formation wasn''t broken, but if enemies come again tomorrow, those wounded won''t be able to hold on. With the power imbalanced, the formation will easily break."


    Indeed so. Zhu Changle lay on the bed, legs raised, hands behind her head. "All that thunder for such little rain. Tonight was just for show, it seems." S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes."


    "Looks like they''re quite determined to take our family''s lives."


    "They won''t get them."


    Zhu Changle smiled, changing position to face Aunt Feng. "You must all be feeling pent up."


    Aunt Feng looked up. "I was just on a nearby island, same as you except for having an extra boat."


    After a pause, she added, "And not as many monkeys."


    Zhu Changle laughed so hard she pounded the bed. Among Master''s people, Aunt Feng spoke the least and had the best skills. Since following Zhu Changle, in addition to these two "mosts," she''d added a third - most eager to fight. Master said Zhu Changle had corrupted her, but Zhu Changle felt wronged; Aunt Feng clearly loved fighting on her own.


    "It''s likely to get lively soon. Keep the bloodiest parts away from my family."


    "Understood." Putting down the sword, Aunt Feng suggested, "I could follow those people and cut off the source."


    "There are only two sources - Prime Minister Zhu and Grand Commander He. If we violate the law with martial arts, let alone whether we could successfully kill these two, the consequence would inevitably be disrupting the balance between the court and the Martial Arts World that has existed for years." Zhu Changle lay flat again. "I don''t understand the grand principles, but I know this balance can''t be destroyed, or everyone''s lives will become difficult."


    Aunt Feng nodded silently.


    "We must move forward tomorrow. Be careful scouting the road, don''t give them chances to cause trouble. Grandmother and Second Sister-in-law can''t handle even the slightest bump."


    "Understood."


    When Zhu Changle proposed this suggestion at the dining table, no one objected. Although Lady Zhang worried about her daughter-in-law''s health, the safety of the whole family took priority now, so she couldn''t consider too much else.


    "Lady Li, go ask the station master..." Remembering that neither the station master nor the attendants had shown their faces since morning, with the servants preparing all the meals, Lady Zhang changed course: "The station should have clean dried grass. Find some and pad all the carriages with a layer, especially thicker for Madam Xu''s carriage."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Zhu Changle sighed with some regret, "She won''t let me transfer energy to her. It could make her more comfortable."


    "People tend to fear the unknown. It''s understandable," Zhu Changwang lowered his gaze, squeezing his powerless thighs. "However, at critical moments, we needn''t worry about such things. Life is more important."


    Zhu Changning glanced at his elder brother, not objecting. "I''ll talk to her on the road."


    "How much do you understand about internal energy? Saying something half-baked without really explaining will only make her more resistant. It''s better not to mention it at all. Maybe we won''t need it on this journey anyway."


    Zhu Changwang''s words always carried great weight in the Zhu family, and among his siblings, he had the authority of a father figure. Zhu Changning nodded in agreement.


    Madam Xu ate alone in her room. Upon learning that they would continue the journey because of a single sentence from Zhu Changle, despite originally planning to rest for a day, Madam Xu couldn''t help but darken her face. She didn''t dare defy her mother-in-law and knew the family''s current situation after last night, but she still showed her emotions when seeing Zhu Changle, turning away as if she hadn''t seen or heard her.


    Zhu Changle shrugged, helping her grandmother into the carriage while muttering softly, "Good thing Mother isn''t here, or it would be even worse."


    "I am here."


    Zhu Changle looked up, smiling as she smoothed out her grandmother''s furrowed brow and the corners of her tightly pressed lips. "If you get angry, it would be a big deal. Whoever makes my grandmother angry, I''ll deal with them, pregnant or not, uncomfortable pregnant woman or not."


    The old lady couldn''t help but laugh, swatting away her hand as she stepped onto the wooden stool to enter the carriage. Madam Xu had indeed gone too far, but as Changle said, a pregnant woman about to give birth still had to travel with them, so they should be more tolerant for that reason. Thus, Changle could laugh it off.


    "Let Granny Liang keep you company. I''ll ride a horse today." Zhu Changle didn''t get in, lifting the curtain to whisper to her grandmother, "Things won''t be peaceful behind us. Don''t be afraid if anything happens. They can''t beat me."


    "Grandmother isn''t afraid." The old lady stroked her head. Her high ponytail made her look very neat, and the sword at her waist, far from being out of place, complemented her perfectly. She was the most spirited child the old lady had ever seen.


    "With little Changle here, Grandmother isn''t afraid at all."


    Zhu Changle held her grandmother''s hand, swinging it coquettishly, then whistled for her little shadow to come. She mounted the horse with a flip, lightly squeezed its belly, and galloped to the front.


    Along the way, Xu Hanmei vomited twice, but she was tough and didn''t ask to rest. When they reached the post station, she barely managed to drink some medicinal soup before falling asleep.


    Zhu Changle worried about the child in her belly. Taking advantage of her second brother''s absence during the evening meal, she secretly snuck into the room and transferred some internal energy to her second sister-in-law using her mental technique. Only after feeling her pulse become steady did she relax, then climbed out the window the way she came.


    Aunt Feng clearly disapproved of her actions. "She dislikes you so openly. Why bother doing this?"


    "It''s fine if she doesn''t like me and I don''t like her. There''s no need to prove it with lives at stake. As long as she''s good to my second brother and my future nieces and nephews, it doesn''t matter if she likes me or not. After all, I''m not the one living with her. When things settle down at home in the future, I won''t be staying there anyway. We''ll hardly ever see each other."


    Zhu Changle was quite nonchalant about it, stretching luxuriously.


    "Zhu Changle!" Lady Zhang''s shout nearly made Zhu Changle, who was mid-stretch, pull a muscle. She stubbornly finished her stretch. Since she was going to be scolded anyway, she might as well make herself comfortable for it.


    "This isn''t our own home. Can''t you behave more properly?" Lady Zhang walked over, so angry she kept poking Zhu Changle''s forehead. What kind of young lady would stretch like that in a busy corridor, just like a common market woman?


    "Mother, I''m hungry..." Zhu Changle whined in a drawn-out voice, trying to extinguish the fire.


    "Stay hungry!" Lady Zhang glared at her, but her action of pulling her into the room was not the least bit hesitant. Even after sitting her down, she poked her forehead a few more times for good measure.


    Meeting the amused gazes of her father and brothers, Zhu Changle blinked and whispered when she saw her mother walk away, "Hasn''t Mother''s voice gotten louder?"


    Zhu Changwang nodded in agreement. "That''s your achievement."


    "Of course." Zhu Changle was extremely proud. "See how energetic Mother is!"


    Indeed, she was energetic. Throughout this journey, Changle hadn''t given Mother a chance to feel low-spirited. Zhu Changwang gave a thumbs up. Only a mother with such a temperament could keep such an energetic daughter in check.

 Chapter 14

    It seemed the enemy had either realized they had alerted their targets, or felt they had gathered enough intelligence. They came earlier than the previous night and made more commotion."Being brazenly surrounded and attacked like insignificant insects - Aunt Feng, I''m not pleased," said Zhu Changle as she stood up. She dared not imagine what might have happened to her family if she hadn''t returned in time.


    Aunt Feng walked to the door, opened it, and presented the long sword with both hands.


    The clashing of weapons could be heard outside from time to time. Black-clad figures leapt down from the rooftops, their arrogant intrusion as if entering unoccupied territory made Zhu Changle smile. She drew her sword, and her figure vanished from the room.


    Aunt Feng walked out of the room holding the scabbard. Layers upon layers of sword shadows filled the entire courtyard. The black-clad intruders who had just landed in the yard found themselves back on the rooftops in various postures. The sword shadows converged, and Zhu Changle stood with her sword behind her back after a flourish.


    Aunt Feng nodded with satisfaction. The characteristic of the Tidal Sword Technique was like the tides, with waves following waves. The more waves produced, the deeper the skill. The young miss''s swordsmanship was only half a step away from mastery.


    Clearly, Zhu Changle was not one to passively defend. She pursued the attackers onto the rooftops, taking the initiative.


    Doors opened one after another. Aunt Feng turned back, intending to remind them not to come out, only to see them standing inside their doors with no intention of coming out. That''s right, during dinner, the young miss had instructed them not to leave their rooms. They had complied, but they hadn''t closed their doors to protect themselves, unwilling to abandon the young miss.


    "Aunt Feng, aren''t you going to help Changle?" asked Lady Zhang.


    Aunt Feng looked at Lady Zhang, who was tightly gripping her husband''s arm. Though frightened, she was still concerned about the young miss. Aunt Feng suddenly remembered what her master had said years ago - that the young miss was fortunate to have such responsible parents. Over the years, this had proven true. If not for their disregard of others'' opinions, the young miss wouldn''t have been able to grow up so freely.


    "The young miss can handle it," Aunt Feng replied.


    Lady Zhang was still worried, craning her neck trying to see where her daughter was, how she was faring, and if she was injured.


    Zhu Maonian patted her hand, covering it firmly to reassure her, even though he too was tense with worry.


    It seemed like they hadn''t waited long, yet it also felt like an eternity. Zhu Changle gracefully landed in the courtyard, tossed her sword to Aunt Feng, and rushed to hug her father. "I''ve driven them all away, Father. Aren''t I amazing?"


    The smell of blood was overwhelming, but Zhu Maonian pretended not to notice. He embraced his daughter fully, quietly letting out a sigh of relief as he patted her back. "All those years of training weren''t wasted."


    "Of course not," Zhu Changle raised her head proudly, then rushed to hug her mother. "Mother, don''t be afraid. Changle will protect you."


    Lady Zhang hugged her, not knowing how to express her love. She felt that her precious daughter was perfect in every way, the best in the world, incomparable to anyone else.


    Zhu Changwang, hearing his little sister''s coquettish behavior next door, lowered his head and smiled. Despite fighting on the rooftops of the post station against so many opponents, not a single one had managed to enter the courtyard. Even this had been calculated. He could see that his little sister had everything well under control, and Aunt Feng hadn''t even joined the fight yet, nor had the helpers Changle had requested arrived.


    It was only now that Zhu Changwang truly felt some relief.


    The pursuit suddenly ceased. For three consecutive days, all was calm. The Zhu family naturally didn''t believe that their pursuers had given up. It felt more like the calm before a storm. Throughout the journey, even Madam Xu gritted her teeth and endured, not uttering a single unnecessary word.


    As always, only Zhu Changle remained mischievous and unrestrained. Lady Zhang tried to endure, managing to treat her as her precious darling for only one day before finding her unbearable. Her lioness roar made a comeback.


    "Finally, they''re here," Zhu Changle stretched lazily. "If they had waited any longer, my mother''s lioness roar would have reached a breakthrough prematurely."


    "Young miss, I''ll take the lead tonight," said Aunt Feng.


    "They''ve been preparing for days. I want to test their abilities," Zhu Changle walked out the door. "Guard well."


    "Yes," Aunt Feng replied.


    This time, Zhu Changle didn''t give them a chance to show themselves. She intercepted them outside first.


    The Tidal Sword Technique consisted of nine forms, each with nine moves. Zhu Changle had mastered all but the final move, ''Tides Create Myriad Phenomena''. Usually, she only used the first six forms in daily practice. The last three forms required too much inner energy, and she had only reached the sixth level of the Tidal Inner Cultivation Method. There were no shortcuts in cultivation; it could only be achieved step by step.


    Her sword was named the Tidal Sword. Its blade was thinner and longer than ordinary swords, with a groove in the middle perfect for bloodletting.


    When she was six years old, her master gave her the Tidal Sword along with these words: "Only the strong have the privilege of being merciful and showing leniency."


    Zhu Changle had never forgotten this, nor had she forgotten the rules she should follow.


    After pinning the last opponent under her foot, Zhu Changle flicked the blood off her blade and sheathed it. "The martial world does not interfere in court disputes. This is the rule."


    The person under her foot stiffened, then suddenly arched his body before going still.


    Zhu Changle didn''t stop him from taking his own life. She didn''t even try to remove his face covering. She turned and returned to the post station, comforted her parents, and then went back to her room.


    "Young miss, you were gone for quite some time," said Aunt Feng. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "They were from the martial world," Zhu Changle replied.


    Aunt Feng frowned. "Someone broke the oath?"


    Seventy years ago, martial artists had become involved in political factions, violating the law with their martial arts. Many officials died at the hands of these martial artists. Afterward, they were no longer tolerated by the court and were subjected to a bloody purge, severely weakening the martial world. For self-preservation, led by the Zhong Family, various factions swore a blood oath not to associate with the court again, strictly prohibiting involvement in court disputes. They were especially forbidden from becoming swords in the hands of court officials to commit murders. For a time, the capital even became a forbidden zone for martial artists.


    "Relations between the two sides have eased quite a bit in recent years. It''s not surprising. Seventy years have passed, people have changed twice over - enough time for them to forget everything," Zhu Changle played with her sword tassel. "Aren''t I a beneficiary too?"


    "You''re different," Aunt Feng said matter-of-factly. "Should we send a message back?"


    "Master wouldn''t care about this mess. If there were to be another bloody purge, she''d just prepare some wine and watch the show," Zhu Changle snorted. "Later, we''ll buy information from the Exquisite Pavilion. Not a single one of them will escape."


    Aunt Feng nodded. "It won''t be peaceful ahead either."


    "Starting tomorrow, you scout ahead to guard against daytime attacks."


    "Understood."


    Zhu Changle didn''t mention these matters to her family, but seeing her and Aunt Feng guarding Zhu Changwang one in front and one behind, they knew the situation wasn''t good. After pondering over a newly drawn map for a long time, Zhu Changwang called Changle over.


    "Today we''ll travel further, pushing on to stay at this post station," he said.


    Zhu Changle calculated that the distance was about two hundred li. Although it would be more tiring, it was not impossible. Last night, she hadn''t left a single survivor, so their pursuers might not take action today. The closer they got to their destination, the more intense the interceptions would become. Only by eliminating all witnesses could they cover up their violation of the rules.


    Zhu Changwang was extremely perceptive. Noticing his little sister''s prolonged contemplation, he became alert. "Is there another problem?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll follow big brother''s plan," Changle replied.


    As Changle was about to ride off, Zhu Changwang called her back. "Be flexible in your actions. As long as you can keep the family safe, nothing else matters."


    Zhu Changle grinned and leaned in to whisper to her brother, "Big brother, how did you know that''s exactly what I was planning?"


    Zhu Changwang patted her head. He had realized last night that their little Changle might not be so easy to deal with outside the family.

 Chapter 15

    The facts proved that Zhu Changle had been a bit too optimistic. That very night, they faced another wave of assassination attempts. The noticeably stronger enemies made Zhu Changle realize that their determination to take their lives far exceeded expectations.The next day, before dawn broke, the group set out again. Zhu Changle knocked on the carriage and, seeing her Second Brother''s face appear, handed him two bamboo tubes. "Here''s the medicine to protect the pregnancy. Wrap it in something thick like a coat or blanket to keep it warm longer."


    Zhu Changning took them, not bothering to thank the mischievous girl. He nodded and asked, "To be taken in two doses?"


    "Use it the same way as before. I had Aunt Feng make some chicken soup," Zhu Changle said, handing over two more tubes from the pile. "If you need anything, just call me. Don''t worry about bothering me."


    "Alright," Zhu Changning said, about to lower the curtain when Zhu Changle stopped him. "Second Brother, things won''t be peaceful for the next few days. You and Second Sister-in-law should be mentally prepared. Don''t get scared and affect the baby."


    Zhu Changning agreed. After the past few nights, he was well aware of the dangers that lurked on their journey. He pressed his lips together and said, "Be careful." S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changle grinned, jingling a string of bamboo tubes tied together. She rode her horse to the front and handed everything to her grandmother, not intending to go listen to her mother''s nagging...


    "Die!" Zhu Changle suddenly roared. As she unsheathed her sword, she simultaneously struck the scabbard towards the farthest attacker. Leaping from her horse, she engaged the nearest black-clad assailant. By now, Aunt Feng had also joined the fray, not giving the enemies a chance to approach. No one had expected the attackers to come so suddenly and unexpectedly, targeting each carriage with clear intent before they had even left the relay station.


    Zhu Changwang calmly instructed, "Zuo Qing, tell everyone to keep the horses calm and stay put."


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhu Maonian asked from the front, "Aren''t we going back to the relay station?"


    "No," Zhu Changwang replied, lifting the curtain on the other side to watch his sister wreaking havoc. "Changle has the upper hand. As soon as she returns, we''ll leave immediately. Today, we''ll go as far as we can."


    Lady Zhang overheard this and anxiously clutched the corner of the curtain, watching the battle outside. Worried beyond measure, she asked, "My lord, can''t we stop for a while before moving on?"


    "It makes no difference where we stop. Even if we turn back, they won''t leave us alone," Zhu Maonian said, lifting the curtain slightly to observe the red figure embroiled in the fight. "This scale of attack shows they truly don''t want me, Zhu, to live."


    "My lord..." Lady Zhang bit her lip. The successive assassination attempts, from stealthy night attacks to brazen daylight assaults, truly terrified her.


    Zhu Maonian remained silent, watching as Changle''s sword sliced across a black-clad man''s throat. Even after the attacker fell, she didn''t return immediately, instead scouting the area before approaching. "Father, let''s go."


    Scanning her quickly, Zhu Maonian couldn''t find a single trace of blood on his daughter. Somewhat relieved that she appeared uninjured, he asked, "Can you still handle this?"


    "Of course, it''s nothing," Zhu Changle smiled, taking her scabbard from Aunt Feng and sheathing her sword. "There''s a county town a few dozen li ahead. Should we go in?"


    "Let''s not waste time. We need to save time for the journey ahead."


    Father and daughter exchanged a glance, and Zhu Changle understood her father''s meaning. She called her "little tail" over, mounted her horse, and the carriages began moving again.


    After days of continuous travel, while others felt tired but endured, Madam Xu''s condition was deteriorating.


    During a rest, Lady Zhang went to check on her daughter-in-law and returned, saying in a low voice, "Something seems wrong with Madam Xu."


    "What is it?"


    "It looks like the baby is moving a lot. I''m afraid..."


    Zhu Maonian''s expression changed. If she were to give birth here, in the middle of nowhere, he dared not imagine the consequences. After pacing back and forth a few times, he ordered everyone to board the carriages. "We''ll rest at the next relay station."


    However, before they could reach the relay station, the whistling sound of arrows announced another enemy attack.


    "Be careful! Everyone get inside the carriages and don''t come out!" Zhu Changle deflected the nearby arrows, leaping into the air to perform the fifth form of the Tidal Sword Technique, "Ocean Surge." As if possessing a magnetic pull, she attracted the arrows towards her, then sent them flying back along their original path.


    "Aunt Feng."


    "Yes." Aunt Feng watched as her young mistress disappeared from sight, taking her place to guard against any stragglers. The "little tail" neighed, running back and forth to calm the agitated horses. Zhu Changwang, despite his tension, couldn''t help but smile ¨C even Changle''s horse was more capable than others''.


    "Whoosh..." The sound of arrows came again, this time from the opposite direction!


    Aunt Feng, not trained in the Tidal Sword Technique, pushed her agility to the limit to block the first wave, then the second, then the third. Suddenly, the horses went wild.


    "Neigh!" Two horses whinnied and bolted forward, their drivers unable to control them. One carriage held Zhu Maonian and his wife, while the other carried Madam Xu. The sudden lurch threw her backwards, slamming her against the carriage wall. Zhu Changning immediately grabbed the window with one hand and supported her with the other. But before she could steady herself, the carriage abruptly stopped, the entire compartment tilting forward. The force was so great that Zhu Changning couldn''t hold on, and they tumbled out of the carriage, with him embracing her.


    "Second Sister-in-law, are you alright?" Zhu Changle quickly moved to help, but Zhu Changning swatted her hand away, demanding harshly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "The horses went mad. If Changle hadn''t cut the reins, the consequences would have been unthinkable," Lady Zhang said, coming over while supporting Lady Li. She crouched down and knew at a glance that her daughter-in-law''s condition had likely taken a turn for the worse.


    "Young Miss, I blocked all the arrows."


    Zhu Changle didn''t doubt that Aunt Feng had done her best. This could be investigated later. Right now, the pressing issue was that Second Sister-in-law might have been injured in the fall. She calculated the distance and, pushing her Second Brother aside, picked up her sister-in-law. "To the relay station."


    After placing Madam Xu in her grandmother''s carriage, Zhu Changle boarded as well. Ignoring Madam Xu''s resistance, she forcibly transferred some of her inner energy to her. Being quite stingy, she stopped once she saw the pained expression on Madam Xu''s face ease a bit. The assassination attempts were becoming more frequent, and she needed to conserve her energy.


    "This carriage is for Second Brother and his wife. Grandmother, please squeeze into Big Brother''s carriage. We need to hurry."


    Jumping down from the carriage, Zhu Changle saw her Second Brother and gave him a small smile before helping her grandmother to the carriage in front.


    Zhu Changning knew he had lost his composure earlier, but how could an older brother apologize to his younger sister? As he was about to board the carriage, Lady Zhang, annoyed, gave him a hard pat on the back and said in a low voice, "Changle came back in time to save you both, and you yelled at her. Is that how an older brother should act?"


    Zhu Changning pressed his lips together, saying nothing.


    Lady Zhang gave him another pat before walking away, planning to settle accounts with him later.


    Upon reaching the relay station, Changle carried Madam Xu into a room. The Old Madam noticed the significant amount of blood and, after warming her hands and placing them on Madam Xu''s belly for a moment, immediately ordered, "She''s going into labor. All of you, get out. Let the experienced women and old nannies come in."


    Madam Xu clutched her husband''s hand, refusing to let go. Large tears rolled down her cheeks; she was terrified.


    "Grandmother..."


    "Get out, don''t cause trouble here," the Old Madam looked up. "Changle, you go out too."


    "Grandmother..."


    "Be good. Tell the kitchen to make a bowl of noodles with two poached eggs."


    Zhu Changle pouted, then pulled her Second Brother out with her.

 Chapter 16

    "Changle.""Hmm?" Zhu Changle turned her head.


    Zhu Changning wanted to say something about what happened earlier, but the words caught in his throat. Instead, he asked, "Tonight, will they..."


    "Yes." Zhu Changle cut off her second brother''s words. "They no longer distinguish between day and night. Waves of men arrive and come for our lives. It''s been days now, haven''t you gotten used to it yet, second brother?"


    Zhu Changning looked towards the tightly closed door. "Your sister-in-law is already frightened. If they come again..."


    "I can''t stop them from coming. I can only prevent them from getting close," Zhu Changle replied.


    "That''s not what I meant." Zhu Changning turned back with a wry smile. "It''s fine, don''t worry about it. Go on with your tasks."


    Zhu Changle walked closer and hugged her second brother, patting him reassuringly like an elder. "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright."


    Having been protected by his little sister all along the way, Zhu Changning felt touched hearing these words without giving it much thought. By the time he realized something was off, the girl had already run off out of sight. He couldn''t help but feel both amused and exasperated, yet strangely, his heart felt more at ease than before.


    Food was sent in, water was sent in, and what came out were basins full of bloody water.


    Zhu Changle lay on the rooftop, basking in the moonlight. For the first time, she cursed her excellent hearing. Even though the cries of pain were muffled to conserve energy, she could still hear each agonizing groan clearly. She shuddered, thinking it sounded terribly painful. She decided then and there that she would never go through childbirth.


    "Miss, we found the horse. It was a needle."


    Zhu Changle raised her head. "A needle?"


    "Yes."


    The needle, about an inch long, gleamed silver. Zhu Changle held it up to the bright lamplight for a closer look, unsurprised to find no trace of evidence left behind.


    "Keep it safe. We''ll take it to the Exquisite Pavilion later to inquire about it."


    "Understood." Aunt Feng carefully put away the needle, angry that someone had managed to pull off such a trick right under her nose.


    "It''s not your fault," Zhu Changle consoled. "If they came at you head-on all at once, they wouldn''t last a few strikes from you. But they scattered and used underhanded methods. You can''t fight off four hands with just two fists." She sighed, "That''s why when Master asked me what I wanted to learn, I said swordsmanship without hesitation. It''s both impressive and has a wide attack range. Right now, my sword energy is still a bit weak, but once my skills deepen, I''ll be able to defeat enemies without even moving from my spot."


    "You''re getting ahead of yourself, Miss."


    "Sooner or later, it makes no difference. I''ll definitely be able to do it."


    Aunt Feng had no rebuttal to this. The young miss always followed through on her words. If she couldn''t do something, she never claimed she could.


    "Dark night, high winds, perfect for killing," Zhu Changle sat up. "But tonight the moon is bright, and this young lady is about to have her monthly visitor. I''m not in the mood for killing."


    Her words were answered by black-clad figures converging from all directions. After a quick count, she smiled. "What a grand setup. Father must be worth a lot!"


    "You take the high ground, I''ll take the low."


    "Understood."


    Zhu Changle leapt down. "Father, all of you go back inside. Don''t come out."


    Zhu Maonian''s hands clenched into fists behind his back. "Are there many?"


    "Quite a few," Zhu Changle stretched lazily. "I''m not afraid of facing them head-on, but I worry they''ll use dirty tricks, just like earlier today."


    "Changle." Lady Zhang came out of Madam Xu''s room, looking at her daughter with unspoken concern written all over her face.


    "Don''t worry, Mother." Zhu Changle raised her sword with a flourish. "This is the life I''m most familiar with, much more than being a pampered young lady."


    Without giving them more time to speak, Aunt Feng had already engaged the enemy. Lady Zhang quickly closed the door, not wanting to distract her daughter. She leaned against it for a moment before returning to the bedside. Looking at her daughter-in-law, whose face was contorted with pain, she suddenly felt overwhelmed with grief and began to weep. Inside, her daughter-in-law was fighting for her life in childbirth, while outside, her daughter was risking her life to protect the whole family. Just a few days ago, they were living comfortably in the capital, her husband a high-ranking official. How, in just a matter of days, had they come to a point where even their lives were in jeopardy? It''s not as if enemy troops had invaded the capital! Those people, those responsible for this, would surely be cursed for generations to come!


    In the courtyard, Zhu Changle stood with her sword at the ready, embodying the spirit of "one man guarding a pass, ten thousand unable to break through." Her demeanor was no longer that of the spoiled girl who whined and acted coy in front of her family. Now she wore a cold smile, showing no mercy.


    The Tidal Sword technique used softness to overcome hardness. It appeared weak and ineffective, but like water, it could penetrate any defense. Once caught in its sword moves, there was no escape. It took lives with elegance. The Zhu family members watching through the cracks couldn''t fully appreciate its power, but seeing Changle appear to handle the situation with ease eased their worries somewhat.


    Aunt Feng, however, knew the reality was different. The enemies'' strength was far beyond what they had faced before. Not only had they formed a formation, but it was a formation within a formation. With so many to protect behind them, the enemies only needed to feint an attack towards the rooms to tie up Aunt Feng''s movements. If she was so constrained, the young miss would be even more restricted, unable to fight freely.


    "Ugh!" Zhu Changle flew backwards, but as the enemy pursued, she suddenly changed direction and rushed forward. The attacker, not expecting her to counterattack after being wounded, couldn''t dodge in time and was run through by her sword.


    Seeing Zhu Changle injured, the black-clad attackers intensified their assault, each strike aimed to kill.


    Zhu Changle laughed heartily, "If you think you can take advantage of my weakness to end my life, you''d better check what kind of weakness it is first. Take this!"


    "You do have a condition¡ªit''s called ''can''t-live-without-bragging disease''."


    "Dingding!" Zhu Changle looked up at the figure standing on the roof with hands on hips, grinning as she mock-scolded, "That''s clearly your condition. How did it become mine?"


    The appearance of an ally made the black-clad attackers increase their ferocity. Dingding squatted down, resting his chin on his hands. "Say something nice."


    Zhu Changle chuckled, using her toes to propel herself onto the roof and hide behind Dingding, sticking to him like a shadow. Naturally, the black-clad men now targeted Dingding as well.


    "Zhu Changle, have you no shame?" Dingding swung his dog-beating stick, aiming for the attackers'' backsides one by one.


    Zhu Changle caught her breath, now the one with hands on hips. "Other people''s dog-beating sticks aim for the legs, but yours specifically targets butts. Why don''t you ask them to judge who''s more shameless, you or me? You think you got the nickname ''Butt'' for nothing?"


    "Wasn''t it thanks to you that I got this name?" Dingding swung his stick backwards, catching Zhu Changle off guard and landing a hit on her bottom. She jumped away, clutching her rear, momentarily forgetting about the enemies. Her Tidal Sword changed direction, heading straight for Dingding.


    "How dare you take advantage of this young lady? Take my sword!"


    "Bring it on, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "You''re already a grandson, your grandfather''s grandson. Hurry up and call me grandpa."


    Lady Zhang, listening from inside, gritted her teeth. What kind of talk was this? It was... it was improper!


    The black-clad men, suddenly finding themselves without opponents, looked at each other in confusion. Should they wait for these two to settle their dispute first? S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The two who were fighting more enthusiastically suddenly turned their attention back to the enemy. The dog-beating stick attacked the lower body while the Tidal Sword targeted vital points above. Their coordination was impeccable. In one move, they broke through the outer formation of their opponents. Then they switched, with the Tidal Sword attacking low and the dog-beating stick striking high, shattering the inner formation.


    "How about that? Your grandpa has made quite some progress these past two years."


    "That''s right, your grandpa has indeed made great progress these two years." Zhu Changle wasn''t one to be outdone, whether in words or actions. She kicked Dingding to the left while she went right, dividing to conquer.


    Dingding, though fuming, had to focus on the task at hand. After ten years of friendship, he could tell his companion was in a foul mood.

 Chapter 17

    Dingding''s arrival broke the enemy''s encirclement, leaving behind more than a dozen corpses as the black-clad men retreated.Dingding approached Zhu Changle, toying with his dog-beating stick. "Little Zhu, how did you end up in such a miserable state?"


    "Shut up," Zhu Changle glared at him. Did she want to be in this condition?


    "Hehe, why am I so happy about this?"


    "Don''t ask for a beating. Your ladyship is in a foul mood."


    Dingding tossed her some hemostatic medicine. Zhu Changle glanced at her wound, which was still bleeding. She was about to look for a handkerchief to wipe it, not wanting to frighten her family, when the door opened. Zhu Changning pushed their elder brother out, followed by their father.


    "Is it a serious injury?" Zhu Maonian asked as he hurried over.


    "It''s just a scratch, not worth mentioning." Since she couldn''t hide it anymore, Zhu Changle didn''t care. She was about to use her other sleeve to wipe the blood when Aunt Feng quickly stopped her, taking out a clean handkerchief to dress the wound. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It hurt a bit, but she could bear it. Not wanting her family to worry, Zhu Changle kicked Dingding and introduced him, "This is my friend Dingding. Dingding, the one with the beard is my father, the one sitting is my eldest brother, and behind him is my second brother. Say hello."


    Very... straightforward. Dingding raised his dog-beating stick, then quickly realized his mistake and tucked it into his waist. He cupped his hands in a martial arts salute and said, "Uncle, Big Brother, Second Brother, my name is Tong Ziming. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    As the head of the family, Zhu Maonian solemnly returned the gesture and expressed his gratitude, "We''re fortunate you arrived in time. Otherwise, Changle might have..."


    "No worries, she would have managed even without me. She just might have taken a bit more of a beating," Dingding jerked his chin towards Zhu Changle, shamelessly taking credit for being a big help.


    Changle spat at him, "You have the nerve to take credit when you arrived so late? Father, don''t be polite to him. He''ll take it seriously."


    "I traveled day and night, okay? You only told me to come to this road to meet you, but didn''t specify where exactly. I had to search all the way here!"


    "And you''re so slow at searching that I can''t even comment on it?"


    "You think everyone has a divine steed like you? If you had left Little Tail with me earlier, I definitely would have found you sooner."


    "I knew you were still after Little Tail. Why don''t you ask if it even wants anything to do with you?"


    "..."


    As the two bantered back and forth, Aunt Feng finished treating Changle''s wound, and the Zhu family finally relaxed a bit. They recalled the earlier conversation about the origin of the name "Dingding" and didn''t quite know what to make of it.


    A young lady chasing someone around yelling "Dingding," and a man being called "Dingding" all the time ¨C didn''t these two feel any shame?


    Zhu Changwang rested his chin on his hand, watching the two go back and forth, realizing they were truly good friends.


    "Wah..." A not-so-loud cry reached Changle''s ears. She clapped her hands together, "The baby''s born."


    The sound wasn''t very clear, and the Zhu family couldn''t quite make it out. Zhu Changning''s face lit up with joy as he quickly asked, "Has the baby been born? I think I heard something."


    "Yes, yes, it has," Zhu Changle patted her second brother''s shoulder, her gesture more like that of a brother than a sister. "Congratulations, Second Brother."


    Zhu Changning patted her shoulder in return, everything understood without words.


    They didn''t have to wait long before the door swung open, and Lady Zhang stood in the doorway holding the baby. Usually full of energy, she now looked a bit worn out, but still managed to smile and say, "Congratulate our Zhu family on the joy of having a son."


    Zhu Maonian showed a slight smile, "Born in the midst of turmoil, he''s sure to be someone who can shoulder great responsibilities. This is a good thing."


    "That''s right. The eldest grandson is... quite handsome," Zhu Changle said cheerfully as she leaned in to look at the ugly baby, forcing herself to say he was good-looking. Lady Zhang knew her well and, holding back a laugh, moved the baby closer to her.


    Zhu Changle wiped her hands on her clothes and was about to hold the baby. No matter how ugly, he was still a member of their Zhu family, and she didn''t mind.


    "Mother!" Madam Xu''s sharp voice came from inside the room. The inn was simple, the rooms small, and her voice carried clearly. "Changle... Changle has blood on her. The negative energy is too strong, it might harm the child..."


    The joyous atmosphere vanished instantly. Zhu Maonian''s face darkened, and Lady Zhang moved to place the child directly into Changle''s arms. The baby''s kitten-like cries seemed particularly jarring at this moment.


    Zhu Changle took a step back, putting her hands behind her. She was about to make a joke to lighten the mood when Dingding beat her to it, "What were you fighting so hard for earlier then? You should have just let them charge in. Let''s see whose negative energy is stronger, theirs or yours."


    Zhu Changle kicked him and pushed her guilt-ridden second brother towards the room. "Mother is tired and needs to rest. Where''s Grandmother? Grandmother should rest too. Second Brother, please take care of things."


    "When a girl marries into a family, it''s understandable if she doesn''t know better at first. But after all this time, she should have learned something. Changning, don''t you agree?" The old lady rose slowly and walked out. The tightness of her lips showed how displeased she was.


    Zhu Changning was startled. He was also annoyed at Madam Xu''s inappropriate words, but he hadn''t expected his grandmother to speak so harshly in front of so many people, including an outsider. He hurriedly said, "Grandmother, Hanmei is a new mother. She''s just too concerned about the child. Please forgive her this time. I will certainly have a good talk with her."


    Zhu Changning turned to Madam Xu and said sternly, "Apologize to Grandmother at once."


    "That''s enough," Zhu Changle stepped over the threshold, pushed her second brother aside, and supported her grandmother. Without even glancing at Madam Xu, she said, "Second Sister-in-law just gave birth. If outsiders saw this, they''d think our Zhu family was too harsh! Grandmother, look, Second Brother is about to cry."


    Zhu Changning, who absolutely adhered to the principle that men shouldn''t shed tears easily, was initially grateful for his little sister''s intervention, but hearing the last part, he wanted to glare at her. Where did she see that he was about to cry?


    Zhu Changle glared at him first, as if to say, "You can''t even keep your wife in line, I haven''t even settled accounts with you yet!"


    Zhu Changning, knowing he was in the wrong, turned his head away, accepting the rebuke.


    Seeing the interaction between the siblings, the old lady''s anger subsided a bit. She patted Changle''s hand and left the room, with Zhu Changning hurriedly bowing in respect.


    Lady Zhang handed the baby to her son. Seeing him frozen in place, she placed the child in his arms. Though annoyed, her movements remained gentle. "Your sister with the ''strong negative energy'' is injured. I need to go check on her. I''ll leave things here to you."


    "Mother, your daughter-in-law was just too anxious. It''s all my fault," Madam Xu wasn''t a foolish person. She had seen how favored Zhu Changle was these past days, and after giving birth to the Zhu family''s eldest grandson, she couldn''t hold back. She thought surely the weight of the eldest grandson would outweigh that of an unmarried daughter, but she hadn''t expected that in the Zhu family, it truly didn''t.


    "I''ll go apologize to Changle right away." Madam Xu struggled to get out of bed, pushing away Lady Qin who tried to help her.


    Lady Zhang had seen it all before. Even knowing this was a ploy for sympathy, she could only have Lady Li go over to stop her. "Changle is right. We can''t let others'' actions make our Zhu family seem harsh. Rest well. Lady Li, please go ask Nanny Liang to come and help with the aftermath."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Everyone outside had left. Zhu Changning stood holding the baby, at a loss. Madam Xu gestured for Lady Qin to take the child, while tearfully apologizing, "Husband, I really didn''t mean to. The child was born prematurely, as small as a kitten. I was just too afraid..."

 Chapter 18

    Madam Xu was usually quite aloof, and Zhu Changning greatly admired her cool and distant demeanor. Since their marriage, he had rarely seen her in such a vulnerable state. Perhaps because it was so uncommon, it touched his heart even more deeply. He sighed, sat down on the edge of the bed, and looked at the child in her arms, saying gently, "Your words were indeed too harsh. Even if Changle truly had a murderous aura, it was to protect us. Speaking to her like that was too hurtful.""Yes, I was wrong. I was in such a daze, I don''t know how I could have..."


    Tears fell from Madam Xu''s eyes onto the child''s face. Zhu Changning gently wiped them away. As a new father, with his wife and child under his protection, he felt an overwhelming sense of contentment.


    "Changle grew up outside the Capital City, so her personality is different from those young ladies raised in the inner chambers. Sometimes it gives me a headache too, but she has a kind nature and doesn''t like to scheme. She''s extremely honest with her family. You haven''t spent much time with her yet, but once you get to know her, you''ll see that everything about her is on the surface. Her words mean exactly what they say, nothing could be simpler."


    "She''s unlike any girl I''ve ever met. I haven''t adjusted yet."


    "You''ll adjust well in time."


    "Mm." Madam Xu lowered her gaze, feeling so aggrieved that she wanted to cry. She had just given birth to the Zhu Family''s eldest grandson, yet because of one sentence, everyone was giving her the cold shoulder. They even told her to adjust well. Why couldn''t it be her sister-in-law adjusting to her as the elder brother''s wife?


    Meanwhile, in the other room, Zhu Changle was also comforting people. With her grandmother and mother both consoling her, she said, "This little injury really isn''t a problem. Oh right, this is Dingding, the one I''ve told you about. Dingding, come here."


    Dingding slowly inched towards Changle, his earlier bravado completely gone. He... he... he didn''t know how to interact with such a beautiful woman.


    Zhu Changle, however, didn''t tease him as she usually would. She stood up and dragged the boy, who seemed to want to take three steps back for every step forward, in front of her grandmother. They crouched together, but then she thought better of it and kicked the back of Dingding''s knees to make him kneel. "Isn''t my grandmother just your grandmother? Isn''t my mother just your mother? Quickly, greet them."


    Dingding sneaked a glance at the two women and leaned close to his friend to ask, "What... what should I call them?"


    "Grandmother, Mother."


    "Huh?"


    Zhu Changle slapped him on the back, but instead of hurting him, she stretched her own wound. The pain made her grimace, and Lady Zhang quickly bent down to check. Seeing that it wasn''t bleeding, she relaxed. "Take it easy. I can''t feel the pain for you."


    The old lady had known the two were close from the moment she heard Dingding defend Changle earlier. She could also see the child''s nervousness. She stroked Changle''s head with one hand and the boy''s with the other, pretending not to notice how he had gone so rigid he didn''t even blink. "In our family, we all listen to Changle. Whatever Changle says to call us, that''s what you''ll call us."


    "That''s right, I''m the one who can make decisions here," Zhu Changle said, hands on her hips, looking so smug that Dingding wanted to punch her. But he didn''t dare move now. He opened his mouth to speak, looked at them again and again, but felt too embarrassed to say anything.


    Seeing Dingding like this made Changle''s heart ache. She grabbed her grandmother''s hand and moved it from his head to his face. "See how much my grandmother likes you already? Quickly, greet her."


    "Gr-Grandmother!" The two words that had been stuck in Dingding''s throat for so long finally burst out, so loudly that Changle had to clean out her ears.


    The old lady responded with a smile, thinking about what gift she should give him, but unable to find anything on her person at the moment.


    "We''ll owe you one, remember to give it later," Zhu Changle said, pulling Dingding two steps sideways to kneel in front of her mother. She was about to take her mother''s hand when Dingding spoke first, his voice strong, "Mother!"


    Lady Zhang, seeing that she had suddenly gained another son, suppressed a laugh and glared at her daughter. She gently pushed away Changle''s hand and helped the boy up with motherly tenderness. "I''ve heard so much about you from Changle. Thank you for being her companion all these years, ensuring she wasn''t lonely. From now on, you''re family. Just like Changle, when you''re tired of playing outside or need a rest, come home. Although our family isn''t what it used to be, there will always be a home for you here."


    Dingding was still in a daze and didn''t know how to respond. Zhu Changle pressed his head to nod, saying, "Mother, he understands."


    Lady Zhang looked at them with smiling eyes, then turned to her mother-in-law and said, "I''ll go back to my room now. I can still rest for a couple of hours. You should get some good rest too."


    "Go on then."


    Lady Zhang looked at Dingding, hesitating to speak.


    "Tong Ziming, my full name is Tong Ziming." Growing up in the streets had made reading people''s expressions second nature to Dingding. Even in his dazed state, he could see that his newly recognized mother was struggling to call him by his nickname.


    Lady Zhang smiled. "Alright, Ziming. I''ll have someone prepare a room for you. You should get some rest too."


    "No need, Mother. He can have my room. I''ll stay with Grandmother," Changle interjected.


    "That''s fine too." Lady Zhang didn''t give it much thought. This wasn''t their home, after all, and there was no need to be overly concerned with the rules of propriety for unmarried girls.


    As soon as Lady Zhang left, Zhu Changle pushed Dingding to the door and pointed across, "That room."


    Dingding turned back to bow to his new grandmother before leaving. Changle watched him enter the room before closing the door and bouncing back to her grandmother''s side, her expression brimming with joy.


    The old lady lowered her eyes and smiled. Changle''s thoughtfulness and sensitivity were never lacking when needed. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Grandmother, Grandmother, Grandmother."


    Embracing the child who was nestling against her and acting coquettishly, the old lady gently patted her back, waiting for her to speak.


    "Dingding has no parents. When I was seven, I promised to share half of my parents and grandmother with him. I''ve finally fulfilled that promise."


    "Our Changle is so generous."


    "Of course." Zhu Changle hummed softly. "My master and his maternal grandfather were old acquaintances, and they lived close by. The first time I saw him, he was being pinned down and beaten. Those people were calling him a bastard, and he was fighting back. He was so stupid. He''s not like me; how could he possibly beat so many people?"


    "So you helped him?"


    "No, at that time I had just started learning martial arts from my master. Knowing I couldn''t win, of course I hid and waited for them to leave."


    "That''s right. We don''t do things when we know we''ll come out worse for it," the old lady nodded in agreement. "Did you help him get revenge later?"


    "Of course. After learning from my master for a year, I confronted them. But the first time, I didn''t win. They beat me up."


    Zhu Changle didn''t seem to think being beaten was anything to be ashamed of. "In fights, you win some and you lose some. After fighting a few times, we became friends. Now I get along well with all of those people."


    The old lady smiled and rubbed her head. Looking up at the ceiling, she sighed, "You were so carefree outside. When you were wronged, you could fight back. At home, you''re restrained and can''t act as freely."


    "That''s why they say you can''t have family ties holding you back in the Martial Arts World... Ouch, ouch, ouch! I was wrong, I was wrong!" Zhu Changle grabbed her grandmother''s hand and smiled apologetically. "I was just talking about how things usually are in the Martial Arts World, not about myself. I''m proud to have a family!"


    "If it weren''t for you this time, who knows what would have happened!" The old lady smiled and sighed, smoothing her granddaughter''s hair and saying softly, "Madam Xu went too far."


    Zhu Changle smiled and nestled against her grandmother, speaking quietly, "If it had been Second Brother who said those words, and you and Father and Mother didn''t stand up for me, I would have made a fuss. I wouldn''t have let him off easily for the entire journey if I hadn''t taught him a good lesson. But it was Madam Xu. She can make the whole family unhappy and put Second Brother in a difficult position just to satisfy her momentary spite, but I can''t. If you''re unhappy, I''ll be even more unhappy. I don''t want to force Second Brother to choose between his family and his wife. If I only cared about my own satisfaction, how would I be any different from her?"


    She tilted her head into her grandmother''s palm, blinked, and smiled transparently, yet ruthlessly, "If she''s good to you all, then she''s my sister-in-law. I''ll respect her and yield to her, and be a good aunt. But if she only knows how to cause trouble and create conflicts in the family, then she''s nothing to me. I don''t mind being the villain."


    "You talk as if you could really be that heartless," the old lady said, leading her granddaughter to the bed. "Rest now."


    "Yes," Zhu Changle smiled, not telling her grandmother that when she did harden her heart, she could indeed be quite ruthless.

 Chapter 19

    Dingding thought he wouldn''t be able to sleep, suddenly having a family was so exciting. But in fact, he slept the soundest and woke up the latest of all, after all, he hadn''t had a proper sleep throughout the journey.He only woke up when the commotion outside grew louder. Looking at the unfamiliar tent ceiling, his mind cleared, and he sat up with a start. He jumped out of bed and ran to the door, opening a small crack. Just as he was wondering why it was dark outside, that dark shape moved and turned to him with a toothy grin.


    "Zhu Changle!" Dingding gritted his teeth as he fell back on his bottom.


    Zhu Changle extended her long leg to kick the door open, sat on the threshold leaning against the doorframe, and teased him with her arms crossed, "Look at how cowardly you are."


    "Couldn''t you have woken me up earlier? It''s so late now, don''t tell me everyone was just waiting for me?"


    "Yes, we were just waiting for you."


    Dingding was on the verge of tears. He had just gotten a grandmother and a mother, surely they hadn''t disappeared after he slept for a few hours?!


    "Hey, hey, hey, how come you can''t take a joke after not seeing me for two years?" Zhu Changle was both amused and exasperated. She changed her sitting position to face him, "My second sister-in-law just gave birth, we need to let her rest, don''t we?"


    Dingding glared at her and got up to put on his clothes.


    Zhu Changle showed no intention of avoiding him, the thought never even crossed her mind. As she watched him dress, she said, "I only asked you and Lan Ping for help. Is that woman at home?"


    "It''s hard to say. Just hope she hasn''t run too far. If she''s gone too far, not only might we not catch up, but Little Golden might not be able to find her either." Dingding tied his waistband and looked at the person furrowing her brows, "Is Lan Ping not coming because she''s not confident? Just looking at those people last night, they didn''t seem that formidable. Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t realize, little Zhu, that Little Bottle Cap was so impressive in your eyes."


    "If their strength was just like last night, I could handle it even without you coming."


    Dingding rolled his eyes, "Will you die if you don''t step on me?"


    "It''s just a fact," Zhu Changle played with her sword tassel, "They''re all from the martial arts world."


    "What''s so strange about that?" Dingding poured himself a cup of water.


    "Oh, right, you don''t know that I''m the daughter of an official family."


    "Pfft..." Dingding sprayed water everywhere, coughing and pointing at her, unable to speak.


    "Is it that surprising?" Zhu Changle cupped her face with a smile, "I''m so beautiful, so graceful, so much like a young lady from a noble family. What''s so shocking about me being the daughter of an official?"


    "Zhu Changle, have some shame. Do you even know how to write the characters for ''young lady from a noble family''?" Dingding sat down, gesturing for Zhu Changle to close the door and come over.


    Zhu Changle waved to her mother who was looking over, then entered the room and closed the door.


    "..." Lady Zhang felt a pain in her chest. Did her daughter have any sense of propriety between men and women at all? Even siblings needed to be mindful, let alone them!


    "Alright, don''t constrain her with those rules from the capital. She never really considered herself a young lady anyway," Zhu Maonian shook his head with a smile. "She''s quite fitting as a free-spirited person from the martial arts world."


    "My lord..."


    Zhu Maonian patted her back, "Let her be free."


    Lady Zhang twisted her handkerchief tightly, looking at the closed door, but ultimately said nothing more.


    Inside the room, Zhu Changle was proudly introducing her identity, "My father is the Grand Censor of the first rank, overseeing all officials. He''s very powerful!"


    "If he''s so powerful, how come he''s being hunted down?"


    "It''s because he''s powerful that he''s worth hunting down. If he wasn''t powerful, why would anyone want to kill him?"


    That made sense. Dingding rested his chin on his hand, feeling something was off but couldn''t quite put his finger on it. After thinking for a moment without figuring it out, he asked again, "So where are we going?"


    "Yunbei County."


    "Yunbei? Never heard of it. What are we going there for?"


    "My father is the County Magistrate of Yunbei, of course we''re going there to take up the post."


    "Wasn''t he the Grand Censor? How did he become a County Magistrate?"


    "The sea of officialdom has its ups and downs. Isn''t it normal to be promoted or demoted?"


    "I''ve figured it out," Dingding nodded. "Zhu Changle, you''ve really become more thick-skinned."


    "Of course, after two years of cultivation, shouldn''t I have improved in all aspects?" Zhu Changle grinned, "To put it simply, my father was demoted from the first rank to a seventh-rank minor official. But because he''s so capable, he''s being hunted down on his way to take up the post. Do you understand now?"


    "I get it. So someone''s doing something despicable," Dingding sneered. "They have such short memories."


    "Isn''t that just having a short memory?" Zhu Changle lowered her head, tracing the patterns on the Tidal Sword, her expression unclear. "We''re supposed to follow the principle of ''misfortune doesn''t extend to wives and daughters,'' but look at my family, the old and the pregnant, they intend to spare no one. How to settle the score is a matter for later. Right now, I just want to protect everyone safely. If worst comes to worst, I''m thinking of using Little Bottle Cap''s connections."


    "I understand. Last time I saw her, I didn''t hear where she was going, and also..." Dingding smiled, "Knowing you were breaking through, if she didn''t want to fall too far behind you, she''d definitely need to spend more time practicing. There''s a high chance she''s with the Canal Gang."


    "I hope so."


    Dingding kicked her lightly, "Don''t worry, I''ve got your back, brother. Nothing will go wrong."


    "With your measly skills, you could barely fight a drowning dog," Zhu Changle stood up. "And what do you mean ''got your back''? Aren''t they your family now? Shouldn''t you be protecting your own family? Don''t say you haven''t kowtowed yet. When we get there, you better kowtow properly, otherwise my parents and grandmother won''t accept you as family, hmph."


    Zhu Changle tossed her head haughtily and strode out. As soon as she was out the door, she broke into a wide grin. Recruiting a brother did have its benefits; he had taken half her pressure away.


    The foolish brother inside the room was also smiling. Hehe, hehe, he had parents now!


    "Hurry up and come out for breakfast, we''re just waiting for you."


    Dingding startled, jumping up to go out. At the doorway, he lowered his head to straighten his clothes properly. Although the disciples of the Beggar''s Sect all wore clothes that were chaotically orderly, he still needed to tidy up. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But when he reached the door, he felt a bit shy again.


    "Ziming is up. You must be tired from the journey, come and have some hot food," Lady Zhang noticed his shyness and smiled, beckoning to him.


    Dingding didn''t have time to think and immediately stepped over the threshold. Just as he was about to sit down, he heard a shout, "Wait!"


    Dingding paused in a half-squat and looked up.


    Zhu Changle pulled him around to face Zhu Maonian, "Kneel down."


    Dingding dropped to his knees without hesitation.


    "Call him Father."


    "...Father."


    Zhu Maonian had guessed this would happen after learning about the situation last night. He was about to respond when he heard Changle stirring up trouble again, "Louder! Didn''t you eat?"


    He really hadn''t eaten yet. Dingding felt a bit wronged. Besides, this damned Changle wasn''t being considerate at all. He had lived for seventeen years without ever calling anyone Father, shouldn''t he be given some time to adjust?


    Zhu Changle squatted down and threatened, "Hurry up, if you don''t call out louder, you won''t get a share!"


    The whole family watched the two of them with smiling eyes, neither hurrying nor stopping them.


    That kind of goodwill was too obvious. Dingding felt a warmth in his heart, and a loud "Father" burst from his mouth.


    "Yes," Zhu Maonian responded, bending down to help him up with a smile. "Going on a long journey and picking up a son, this trip has been worthwhile. In the future, get along well with your brothers and sisters, keep in touch often, and never feel like an outsider at any time."


    "Yes, yes." Dingding''s eyes reddened. He... he had a father now.

 Chapter 20

    "I suppose I don''t need to kneel then," Zhu Changwang said with a smile. "But you still need to call me Big Brother."0"Big Brother," Dingding didn''t need any more prompting. He turned to Zhu Changning and called him "Second Brother," then quickly greeted Grandmother and Mother.0


    The Zhu family didn''t laugh at his eagerness, out of affection for him. Zhu Changle didn''t laugh either, because she understood him.0


    After breakfast, Zhu Maonian said, "We''ll rest here for a day. Everyone should take it easy."0


    No one objected. Zhu Changle shrugged nonchalantly, but before she could even start to feel smug, she received a smack on the shoulder. She looked pitifully at her mother, the culprit. "You''ve never even trained, how can you hit so hard?"0


    Lady Zhang glared at her. "Act like a proper young lady for once!"0


    Zhu Changle pouted. The one hitting people wasn''t acting very ladylike either!0


    Lady Zhang ignored her and turned to Dingding with a kind smile. "You must not have been eating or sleeping well these past few days. Take a good rest today. If there''s anything you''re not comfortable telling us, just tell Changle. Don''t be shy, alright?"0


    "Yes, Mother."0


    Zhu Changle almost called her mother a stutterer but swallowed the words. Getting hit again in front of Dingding would be too embarrassing.0


    Everyone dispersed. Zhu Changle, holding Dingding''s hand, escorted Grandmother back to her room. She was about to find a place to chat with Dingding when Zhu Changning called out to her.0


    Dingding, remembering the unkind words Changning''s wife had said to Changle the night before, flashed a grin similar to Changle''s and walked away.0


    Zhu Changning, looking a bit uncomfortable, said, "Do you... want to hold the baby?"0


    "No, no, that''s okay. I''ve never held a baby before. What if I drop him? I''d be the family criminal!" Changle waved her hands.0


    "Your Second Sister-in-law just had a baby, so she''s overly protective. She can''t bear to see him hurt at all. Don''t take what she said to heart. She didn''t mean it."0


    "Second Brother, you should stick to quoting books. I don''t like seeing you like this," Zhu Changle said, circling her brother who was stumbling over his words. She teased, "You have to placate your wife, Mother, Grandmother, and your little sister. It''s too much for you, isn''t it?"0


    "Not at all."0


    "Oh, come on. Your face looks so sour you could squeeze juice out of it," Zhu Changle snorted. "I''m magnanimous. I won''t hold it against Second Sister-in-law. After all, he''s my nephew. That''s a fact that can''t be changed. When he''s old enough to run and jump, I''ll take him roof-hopping. Who among you could catch us? We''ll see if he doesn''t want to play with me then."0


    Zhu Changning''s face remained impassive, but he was truly relieved. As long as Changle didn''t hold a grudge, the matter was settled.0


    With his worries resolved, Zhu Changning couldn''t help but lecture, "What do you mean, taking your nephew roof-hopping? Can''t you teach him something good? If you really lead the child astray, you''ll see what I..."0


    "What will you do? Can you even catch me?" Zhu Changle interrupted, making a face before running off. Indeed, this version of her Second Brother was much more pleasing to the eye.0


    Looking up, she saw Dingding sitting on the roof, eavesdropping. She leaped up and gave him a kick. "If you''re going to eavesdrop so openly, why did you run away earlier?"0


    "I''m just a rough fellow. I feel uncomfortable around scholars," Dingding replied.0


    "What''s wrong with scholars? I know all those characters they use. I can do martial arts that they probably can''t. Haven''t you heard the saying ''All book learning and no practical skills makes a useless scholar''?" Then, remembering something, Zhu Changle covered her mouth and crawled to the edge of the roof to look down. Patting her chest in relief, she said, "I forgot Big Brother is a scholar too. Good thing he didn''t hear that."0


    Dingding laughed so hard he almost fell over. "So there are people you''re afraid of!"0


    "How can you call it fear? It''s respect! I respect my Big Brother the most."0


    Dingding clicked his tongue a couple of times, no longer discussing the Zhu family members. After all, they were his new family now. He shouldn''t gossip about them.0


    "What are your plans for later?" he asked.0


    "I''m thinking of using Lan Ping''s influence when she arrives. You and she can escort my father by water, while Aunt Feng and I continue on the official road as a diversion."0


    Dingding considered this and nodded. "That''s one way to do it. Those people won''t expect you to have a little princess from the Boating Guild as an ally. But there are still risks."0


    "It''s just a preliminary idea. When Lan Ping arrives, I''ll discuss it with Big Brother to see if it''s feasible." Meeting Dingding''s gaze, Zhu Changle winked and leaned in to whisper, "Let me tell you a secret. In our family, Big Brother is actually the one in charge!"0


    Dingding thought back to the frail Big Brother, thin and always smiling gently from his wheelchair. Who knew he was so formidable!0


    "If it weren''t for Big Brother standing on my side and helping me convince Father and Mother back then, I would never have been able to follow my master," Changle added.0


    "Speaking of that," Dingding suddenly remembered, "I can''t believe you hid from me that you''re from an official''s family. Just wait until Little Lid gets here. We''ll team up and teach you a lesson."0


    Zhu Changle cracked her knuckles loudly, grinning mischievously. Taking advantage of Dingding''s distraction, she flipped him onto his back and pinned him down with one knee. "Then I''d better deal with you before Little Lid arrives."0


    "Zhu Changle, you''re taking advantage when I''m not prepared! You''re despicable! Shameless!"0


    "Is this your first day knowing me? You''re just now realizing I''m shameless? Keep insulting me! Don''t stop!"0


    "Let me go! I''m going to turn on you!"0 S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Go ahead, I''d like to see you try."0


    "I really will!" Dingding finally found an opening and jabbed Changle''s pressure point with his Dog-Beating Stick. That split second was enough for him to flip their positions.0


    "Haha! How''s that, Little Zhu? That''ll teach you to be smug... Ah! Zhu Changle, you''re so underhanded!"0


    "Who''s underhanded? I''m the father of underhanded..."0


    The two continued their playful fight on the rooftop. Below, some people were amused, some were exasperated, and others were displeased. Grandmother simply had someone bring out a chair so she could sit outside and enjoy the show.0


    Lady Zhang shook her head in exasperation, but she was smiling. "Listen to them. What nonsense they''re spouting."0


    "It''s good. Look how happy Changle is," Grandmother replied.0


    Just hearing that laughter, you could tell it was genuine joy. Lady Zhang''s lips curved upward. Changle always told her about the interesting things that happened outside when she came home, but no amount of stories could compare to seeing her daughter laugh so freely with her own eyes. This way, she knew Changle was truly happy out there.0


    Yes, it was good indeed.0


    Although being demoted should have been a bitter and frustrating experience, Lady Zhang found that there hadn''t been much of those feelings on this journey. Instead, she had mostly been both amused and exasperated by that little mischief-maker.0


    "Mother, Dingding is bullying me!" Zhu Changle called out as she ran in circles on the roof, being chased by Dingding. Her laughter betrayed any notion of actually being bullied.0


    Dingding, newly inducted into the Zhu family, was a bit anxious about being disliked. He was about to explain that he wasn''t bullying her when he heard Mother''s amused voice, "My eyes work just fine. I can see that you''re the one bullying Ziming. Ziming, don''t go easy on her. When you need to fight back, do it. We can''t let her bully us."0


    That "us" hit Dingding''s heart like a ray of sunshine breaking through clouds, bright and warm. He responded cheerfully, "Yes, Mother! Little Zhu, did you hear that? Mother said we can''t let you bully us. You just wait!"0


    Zhu Maonian came out of the house, hands clasped behind his back, watching the two laughing and playing on the roof. The sunlight was just right. It was a beautiful day.0

 Chapter 21

    The evening was peaceful, and the Zhu family noticeably relaxed.0On the rooftop, Zhu Changle watched her mother bustling about with others and said softly, "We can''t move forward anymore."0


    Dingding nodded, "We can''t fall into their trap. Let''s wait for Little Golden to return."0


    Lying back, Zhu Changle lifted her feet and gazed at the faintly bright sky, pondering. Little Golden had gone too far from her and could only follow Lan Ping, but once it got close enough, it would be able to find her. It would definitely arrive before Lan Ping, and considering the timing, it should be soon. This slight delay was manageable.0


    "Changle, Ziming, come down for breakfast!"0


    "Coming!" Zhu Changle sat up and gave her companion a pat. "Don''t say too much."0


    "I''m not stupid," Dingding rolled his eyes at her before leaping down.0


    Everyone knew that resting for another day wouldn''t raise any objections. Even Zhu Maonian wouldn''t make rash decisions in this matter.0 S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Miss, I''ll go ahead to take a look," Aunt Feng said.0


    Zhu Changle lifted her gaze from the map to look at Aunt Feng. "How far ahead?"0


    "If they''re lying in wait, they''ll surely calculate based on our usual travel distance. It would be at the fourth or fifth relay station ahead."0


    Zhu Changle thought for a moment, then shook her head. "We can''t be overconfident. If you alone step into their net, you might not be able to escape unscathed."0


    "They won''t be able to hold me."0


    Zhu Changle closed the map but still shook her head. "You''re not allowed to go. After several encounters, I''ve clearly sensed that the Black-robed Men''s strength increases in stages. This is a common tactic used by Assassin Organizations. The people they send later will only get stronger. Right now, nothing is more important than my family''s safety. Everything else can wait."0


    "Understood."0


    Zhu Changle rested her chin on her hand, lost in thought. "Judging from the pursuers we''ve encountered so far, it doesn''t seem like two factions have joined forces. I wonder if they haven''t allied, or if their people just haven''t caught up yet. I was just looking at the map, and the area we''re in now is no stranger to trouble."0


    Aunt Feng couldn''t immediately grasp what her young miss was thinking. "Are you planning to use them, or do you think they''ve already been employed by someone else?"0


    "I''m preparing for them. When Lan Ping arrives, we''ll use her status as the Canal Gang''s little princess to borrow some manpower. If Prime Minister Zhu is determined to take my family''s lives at any cost, the road ahead won''t be peaceful, and... it will only get more difficult to deal with."0


    Aunt Feng considered the territories they would pass through ahead and understood. Further south would be Immortal Lady Wen''s domain. "The Wen woman probably won''t act personally."0


    "She will," Zhu Changle scoffed. "She''s the most shameless person I''ve ever met. She''s the one who started calling my master a Witch, then turned around and dubbed herself an Immortal Lady. With that level of shamelessness, do you think she''d hold back just because I''m younger? At most, she''d just try to be a bit more discreet."0


    Aunt Feng had to admit that her young miss had a point. Someone who could call herself an Immortal Lady indeed wouldn''t care about saving face.0


    "How many people in the Martial Arts World, especially the younger generation, even know her real name now? The title of Immortal Lady resounds through the heavens! Tch!" Zhu Changle stretched lazily and called out towards the door, "If you dare kick my door, I''ll kick you out."0


    Dingding''s raised foot stopped midair. Not wanting to be intimidated, he lightly tapped the door open with his toe, satisfying his own pride while giving Zhu Changle no reason to find fault. It wasn''t that he was afraid of her; it''s just that women were too troublesome. Hitting a woman lacked chivalry, so he was just being considerate.0


    Having convinced himself, Dingding sauntered in with his hands behind his back. "You''re always ordering me around, and you can''t even pour me a cup of water?"0


    Zhu Changle gestured with her chin towards the tea set on the table. "Did you pick up any news?"0


    Resigned to pouring his own water, Dingding took a drink and squatted on a stool. "The nearest town is about twenty li away. Our brothers there say no strangers have come through, but there have been more people than usual these past two days."0


    "Locals?"0


    "Mm-hmm." Dingding stroked his chin thoughtfully. "I went further to another town to ask around, and it''s the same story. Little Zhu, your enemy has invested heavily. There are about five potential troublemakers in this area. If they''ve bought them all off... we''re in for a wild ride."0


    Beggar''s Sect disciples were spread throughout the land, and with an elder backing him, fellow sect members wouldn''t deceive Dingding. Confirming her suspicions, Zhu Changle nodded. "So we can''t move. Little Bottle Cap needs to hurry. As long as you and she can help me protect my family, I won''t have to be so restrained. I''m not afraid of anyone we might face."0


    "Don''t brag. Given the grudge between Immortal Lady Wen and your master, she definitely won''t miss this chance to kick you while you''re down... Ouch!" Dingding rubbed his head and quickly added, "I mean she''s despicable, and she''ll definitely expose your official family background to cause trouble for your master."0


    "You think my master would be afraid of that? When she comes out of seclusion and finds out I''ve been bullied, she''ll tear down that Immortal Lady''s celestial abode."0


    Zhu Changle snorted, then felt aggrieved. She had been chased and hounded all this way, something she had never experienced in her life. Why hadn''t her master come out of seclusion to help her seek revenge?0


    "Hmph!" She snorted heavily again to express her anger, then stood up and walked out. She needed to make some preparations to deal with the situation.0


    Although she had anticipated an ambush, the number of people who came still exceeded Zhu Changle''s expectations.0


    The moon hung high, and the people outside didn''t bother to conceal their presence at all. Zhu Maonian had once found Changle''s roof-hopping endearing and had even suppressed a smile when she jumped onto the roof after angering her mother. But now, he felt only anger.0


    Looking back at his daughter, who had her head lowered, Zhu Maonian asked a question to which he already knew the answer, "Are all those people gone?"0


    "They''ve been gone since two attacks ago." Zhu Changle usually didn''t wear her clothes properly, always rolling up her sleeves once or twice for comfort. But now her sleeves were down. She touched her wrist and looked up. "No matter what happens outside, don''t open the door. It would distract me."0


    Zhu Changwang promised her, "Don''t worry, we understand."0


    Zhu Changle stood up and placed a bottle of medicine in her father''s hand. "These are antidote pills I got from the Old Monk. They can counteract most poisons, and even for severe poisons, they can buy time. I''m worried they might use underhanded tactics, so everyone should take one."0


    "Changle..." Lady Zhang was extremely worried, but after calling out, she didn''t know what else to say. This time, Changle was more serious than ever before, indicating that the people coming were extraordinary. They could hide inside, but their daughter had to go out and face the enemy! If something were to happen...0


    "Mother, I''m very capable. As long as they don''t capture you, I can take them down." Zhu Changle waved her arms and joked as usual to comfort her mother. At the door, she said to Aunt Feng, who had opened it, "Guard well, don''t worry about me."0


    Aunt Feng remained silent. For her, the young miss was the most important; everything else was secondary.0


    Zhu Changle stared at her steadily.0


    Aunt Feng pressed her lips together and nodded. "Understood."0

 Chapter 22

    Dingding held the dog-beating stick, smashing it onto his palm over and over, muttering under his breath, "Look at the display, they''re really laying it on thick."Indeed they were, Zhu Changle sneered, surrounded from all directions with who knows how many hidden in the shadows. But there was a glaring weakness, judging by their position there were at least three separate groups all out for themselves. Whether it was to take credit or save face, they would most certainly not work together.


    And that would be their golden opportunity.


    Patting the bamboo basket at her waist, the two exchanged a look. Dingding stepping back, Zhu Changle drew her Tidal Sword, and the sixth move she chose was the relentless and ever-vigorous attack, its overwhelming force made others dare not to block. Those who had just fallen into the courtyard promptly returned to the rooftop, both of them took the opportunity to chase upwards, blocking their path on each side.


    The enemies may lack the coordination, but they had it!


    Aunt Feng walked to the step with her bow, pulling an arrow from behind and fully drawing her bow to aim at the easiest target above - one arrow, one life.


    s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Those above reacted, but before they could move, the arrow had already launched again. This time, it wasn''t a long arrow, it was...


    Zhu Changle and Dingding raised their arms and their sleeves fell, revealing the wrist arrows. Simple, yet lethal.


    A life was reaped as soon as they met and the other party finally became cautious. Forgetting about what was below, all moves were directed at these two while trying to drag them away from their original position, which was precisely what Zhu Changle intended. Only with her family safe can she fight unrestrained.


    Their backs protected by each other, with the assist from the wrist arrows, they stand firm against the wind, even for a while.


    But the enemies were just too many, and after taking more than a dozen lives, the assault was still on and the two, both injured, couldn''t do a war of attrition. Zhu Changle realized that the adversaries meant for a war of attrition to exhaust them.


    "Watch out!" Zhu Changle warned urgently, and a knife blade as long as a little finger and double-edged fell beside Dingding. At the same time, Zhu Changle activated her wrist arrow, which zipped towards the direction from where the hidden weapon just came and someone in the shadow fell in response.


    Dingding glanced down, and humphed, "Let''s go!"


    This call was not to the enemies. He raised his dog-beating stick, Zhu Changle stepped onto it, climbed higher again, executing ''relentless and ever-vigorous'' in the ascent. Then she saw a few bugs in the hidden corners and a man standing under a not so far tree. No need to guess, the one who just helped Dingding was him.


    First, she greeted a bug with her wrist arrow, and when Zhu Changle descended, she waved to that man, "We meet again!"


    That call was akin to announcing that he was her acquaintance, her ally.


    Without any discussion, some drew their swords and surrounded him immediately, dividing their forces and easing the pressure on Zhu Changle. Rapidly, she loaded an arrow onto her wrist arrow, and with Dingding they charged to two opposite directions, quickly turning the tide.


    "If you''re a rat, go hide in the gutter!" Zhu Changle kicked a man into flight, leveraging to attack another, her sword across his chest and the falling body slid into the courtyard.


    Aunt Feng quietly breathed a sigh of relief. The young lady''s ability to engage in small talk indicated that the crisis was over. She only wondered who the newcomer was.


    That was also a question on Zhu Changle''s mind. She hastily glanced sideways, seeing that he was handling the situation with ease, she relaxed herself. Launching another attack, she asked Dingding in a low voice, "Is he your friend?"


    "Isn''t he your friend?" Dingding shot her a look, he certainly wasn''t the one who had greeted the newcomer earlier!


    Zhu Changle seriously pondered whether knowing someone briefly could be termed as friendship. Unable to stretch that definition, she thought of another possibility, "Did Little Lid send some backup since he couldn''t help?"


    "That could be highly possible."


    With the arrival of such a strong supporter, seeing the unfavorable situation, some tried to retreat. One after another, the team of misfits dissipated quickly.


    Huffing, Zhu Changle tossed a playful punch into the sky and laughed aloud, "Thank goodness you arrived timely, otherwise, I would not have ended up with a minor injury today."


    The man nodded and turned to leave. Quick on her feet, Zhu Changle hindered his way, saluted and said, "I still don''t know the name of my friend. I am Zhu Changle, the Changle that signifies happiness, and he is my friend Dingding¡­"


    "I am Tong Ziming." He interrupted.


    Zhu Changle waved him off without turning back and delightedly turned to the man and asked, "Did Lan Ping ask you to help?"


    The man shook his head.


    Zhu Changle was taken aback, ''not Lan Ping?'' She had only asked two people for help, if not Lan Ping, then who could it be?


    "Do you know Lan Ping?"


    The man did not wish to indulge in further conversation. With a salute, he tried to leave. However, this piqued Zhu Changle''s curiosity. She was adamant about figuring it out. After all, whose account would she owe this favor?


    A swift thought crossed her mind. She again blocked his way, "I certainly can''t force a friend to stay. The chase along the road, there was no logic in dragging you into it¡­ What now?"


    The man''s gaze made Zhu Changle bewildered. Rewinding her previous statement, she found nothing wrong. She hadn''t even tried to trick him yet!


    With a slight tap of his foot, the man ascended to the roof, standing and looking down at Zhu Changle from high above.


    Thrilled, Zhu Changle joined him up on the roof. She chuckled and asked, "So, not leaving?"


    He shook his head.


    Zhu Changle was momentarily speechless. With a gesture asking him to go ahead, she plunged back into the courtyard. Joking or not, this valuable ally ¨C no matter who sent him ¨C was a priority to retain. After all, Little Golden had yet to return, and God knows where Little Lid was fooling around.


    "Young Lady." Aunt Feng hurriedly came over to check on Zhu Changle. Ascertaining that she only had superficial injuries, she felt relieved and then focused on the unfamiliar man.


    "Aunt Feng, this is...Right, I still don¡¯t know the friend''s name."


    The man opened the fan in his hand. The side facing outward read two characters, ''Qiuli''.


    "Qiuli? Is that your name?"


    Qiuli nodded.


    Zhu Changle finally realized the peculiarity. The man had only communicated through nodding or shaking his head. From beginning to end, he hadn''t said a word, but he could hear. Could it be...?


    "Are you unable to speak?"


    Qiuli looked at her.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a small issue." Zhu Changle patted his shoulder and noticed the man evading, but didn''t mind. His laughter rang out so loud and charismatic, "What¡¯s the big deal about not being able to speak? I could speak a few years ago, and no one was talking to me. I was almost chattering in gibberish back then. At home, my mom wished she could sew my mouth shut."


    Such a way to console? He didn''t express a slight pity, nor did he softly step around to avoid causing pain. He just treated it as if it was the most common thing in the world. To Qiuli, it felt a bit...novel.


    The tightly-closed door cracked open, and the voice of Zhu Maonian leaked out, "Has it ended, Changle?"


    "It''s okay now, father." Zhu Changle ran over to push the door wider and then led his father out. "Father, we were lucky that Qiuli lent us a hand. Without him, it wouldn''t have been this quick."


    Zhu Maonian stepped down the porch, cupping his hands in admiration, "I am very thankful for your aid."


    Zhu Changwang and Zhu Changning came out in unison and both made a gesture of courtesy. However, the women of the house didn''t show themselves.


    Qiuli took a longer look at Zhu Maonian and returned his gesture of courtesy.


    "Father, his throat got hurt and it¡¯s inconvenient for him to speak. We are simple folks of the Jianghu, we don''t care much for formalities, I will be sure to thank him appropriately later. Isn''t that right, Qiuli?"


    Qiuli graciously nodded.


    "Hehe." Zhu Changle pushed her father back gently, "I''ll oversee things here. You should go and appease mom and grandma."


    Zhu Maonian''s eyes swept over his daughter''s injuries and blood stains, swallowing down the lump in his throat while following her lead back to the room.


    Some things are just too light to mention verbally.

 Chapter 23

    After appeasing her family, Zhu Changle hopped out to escort Qiuli from the main hall. As they passed by Aunt Feng, Zhu Changle whispered something into her ear.When they got seated in the room, Aunt Feng stepped in with several jars of liquor and placed them on the table before turning to leave.


    Sealing the clay pot, Zhu Changle asked something that suddenly came to her mind, "Can your throat handle drinking? Don''t worry if it can''t, we will eat soon."


    Qiuli raised an eyebrow, not knowing if this was excessively polite or not polite at all. However, such straightforward behavior was rather rare among women; most would act more tentatively, unlike Zhu Changle.


    He extended his hand, allowing his actions to speak for him.


    Zhu Changle¡¯s eyes twinkled as she poured a cup and placed it next to him, then filled cups for herself and Dingding. Raising her cup, she declared, "I won''t thank you now. Consider it a favor Zhu Changle owes you, one I''ll pay back in the future."


    Qiuli clinked his cup against hers. Watching as she drained her cup without leaving a drop, he found it infectious to spend time with such free-spirited people.


    "Last time we met was in the capital city. Did you travel here from there?" Zhu Changle asked while refilling the drinks.


    Qiuli nodded.


    "I dragged my family along and hence our delay. But why are you, traveling alone, also this slow?"


    Qiuli remained motionless, and Zhu Changle didn¡¯t seem to expect a response. They clinked glasses again and both drained their cups. She was feeling a bit thirsty.


    After two cups, she was still not quenched. She nudged Dingding, "Go get some hot water."


    Dingding reclined uncooperatively. Without having determined Qiuli''s background, he couldn¡¯t leave, "I''m in pain. Let Aunt Feng do it when she arrives."


    Acknowledging his wounds were worse than hers, Zhu Changle dropped it, teasing, "You''re too weak, always unsuccessful in your learning."


    Unseemly bothered by Zhu Changle¡¯s teasing, Dingding gazed towards the ceiling, lost in thought. Had he heard the name Qiuli somewhere before? He was skilled and handsome, and with a previously damaged throat, he should be easy to remember. But he couldn¡¯t place anyone among the younger generation with these features. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changle didn''t labor over it. She never looked at someone''s background while making friends. Heck, she even has a deep friendship with a devout old monk! It was no problem if Qiuli couldn''t speak. During her two years on an island, she communicated warmly with wild monkeys. Qiuli, at least, could nod or shake his head in response. That was enough.


    "Did you come here by mere coincidence?"


    He shook his head.


    "So you came here intentionally?"


    He nodded.


    "Then you came here to help?"


    He shook his head.


    "Was someone asking for your help?"


    Qiuli drank a mouthful of wine, pondered the question mildly, and finally nodded, as if to confirm.


    Zhu Changle also drank her wine, pondering. So, someone asked him for help, he came intentionally. From the previous interactions, she knew that the person was not Little Lid, so who could it be? She rifled through her acquaintances, many suspect, but on further reflection, no one seemed obvious. After all, no one knew she was a damsel of officialdom, or that her father''s demotion would spark reprisals, except for Little Lid. She couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Enough thinking. She would naturally know when the time comes.


    Zhu Changle cheerily lifted her cup for a toast with Qiuli. Regardless of who invited who, every gathering was to be treasured! Once she overcame this hurdle, she would surely repay the kindness. If she can''t, there was always her master. Hehe.


    The cunning smiling on her face amused Qiuli, leading him to drink again. He hadn¡¯t paid attention to the fact that Zhong Ningmei¡¯s disciple was the youngest daughter of the Zhu family. Who would have thought that Zhu Maonian, such a straight-laced stickler for rules, would allow his daughter to learn martial arts with those from the martial arts world? To those court officials, martial artists were uncouth and ignorant, only good as hired thugs.


    Like this instance.


    He tapped on the table to get Zhu Changle''s attention and wrote on the table with the condensation from his drink: "Notice anything different?"


    "A murder plot?" Zhu Changle contemplated as Qiuli nodded. "I think everything seems normal. Since they want our family dead, anything they do is to be expected."


    Qiuli wrote in the condensation again, "Normal?"


    Zhu Changle played with her drink. "I know what you want to ask. Initially, I was quite surprised that the people from the martial arts world got involved, especially with oaths in place. But when I thought about it, it didn¡¯t seem so strange. People are forgetful. They forget yesterday''s issues today. So expecting them to remember an oath from seventy years ago for hundreds or thousands of years? Dream on."


    Finished with her explanation, she laughed and slyly moved closer to Qiuli. "Judging by their familiarity, this oath may have been broken a long time ago. Kill everyone, and there will be no one left to know, right?"


    Qiuli, raising an eyebrow, found this unexpectedly aligned with his own thoughts.


    "After we reach our destination and my parents are safe, I''ll go to the Exquisite Pavilion to gather intel. Nobody who plots against me gets away."


    Zhu Changle stretched luxuriously, until halfway through, remembering her mother''s thunderous roar, she hesitated before completing her stretch defiantly. She knew her mom wasn¡¯t around, but she still guiltily cast a glance at the door.


    Oh no, she sighed, her mom was running her ragged.


    Qiuli watched her nonchalantly, curious about how her family dealt with her. Zhu Changle was indeed¡­ a bit wild.


    Aunt Feng came in carrying a basket. She lifted the cloth on top to reveal a plate of meat and what seemed like a pot of soup, "Didn''t have time to prepare more."


    Rubbing her singing-empty-tune belly, Zhu Changle would not turn up her nose at any food now, not even a smidgen. But remembering the guest, she served the first bowl of soup to Qiuli, said a curt ''help yourself'' and shoved a bite of meat in her mouth.


    As for Dingding - Who was that?


    The forgotten Dingding fended for himself, grabbing his chopsticks and taking a swipe at the meat. There was plenty of soup, so he could drink later. He could not let Zhu Changle eat an extra piece of meat!


    No matter how much the two fought for food, the two from Qiuli''s side did not move. Their pile was quickly diminished, except for the middle part which was divided as if by an invisible boundary.


    Originally, Qiuli had no intention of eating, but as he stared at the clear boundary of the dish for a moment, he picked up his chopsticks and selected a piece. With a light brush of his chopsticks, the meat slid down, and the quick-handed Zhu Changle promptly caught it and ushered it into his mouth. He looked victoriously at Dingding, who was a moment too late, grinning triumphantly. Rolling his eyes, Dingding tightened his grip on his chopsticks.


    Slowly chewing, Qiuli then... put down his chopsticks. The visible disappointment in the eyes of the other two pleased him. With an unhurried sip of his wine, he took up his chopsticks again, held the meat and skillfully set off an avalanche on his side of the mountain.


    The other two men dove into the meal, chopsticks flying. In terms of the amount of meat eaten, Zhu Changle triumphed, but Qiuli''s side remained untouched.


    Dingding, who''d intended to save some face for his little buddy in front of others, was furious. "Zhu Changle, are you even a woman? How can you eat so much?"


    "Should a woman not eat? At least I''ve grown taller after eating, you''ve eaten so much but are still not as tall as me!"


    Having grown up together, the two had compared everything except what one had that the other did not. Naturally, height was of utmost importance, but the annoying fact was that Dingding had never won in this aspect. This had always been his sore spot, and any mention of it hit him where it hurts. He was already angry for not getting the meat, but being hit at his sore spot, he whipped out his beating stick and chased after Zhu Changle.


    Zhu Changle, having foreseen this, laughed heartily and sprinted away, from the house to the courtyard, then the roof, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    Aunt Feng silently cleared the table, "Sorry about that, I''ll fry another dish."


    Qiuli shook his head and stood up looking at her.


    Aunt Feng understood, and led him to rest in the room.

 Chapter 24

    Even if they were roughhousing, the two wouldn''t stray far. Who knew if someone might come back for a surprise attack at a time like this?Having gained the upper hand, Zhu Changle declared a truce and plopped down, leaning back.


    Dingding lay down beside her, crossing his legs in the same manner. "Did you meet him in the capital?"


    "Just once. On the day I was returning home, my luggage went missing somehow, and he found it."


    Dingding turned his head to look at her. "That''s it?"


    "What else? You think I could have some illicit affair with him?"


    "Zhu Changle, if you keep this up, won''t you forget you''re a woman?"


    "I remember when I bathe."


    "..." Dingding decided not to continue this conversation with the shameless girl. Returning to the previous topic, he asked, "You met him just once and you''re comfortable letting him stay?" S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "You think Aunt Feng is a pushover?" Zhu Changle reached out, plucked a blade of grass, and put it in her mouth. She chewed it a bit, not knowing what she had picked. After a few bites, her mouth was filled with a bitter taste, and she quickly spat it out. "My master says I was a monkey in my past life, so I inherited their keen animal instincts in this one."


    "Your master actually said you''re as mischievous as a monkey."


    "My master is thrilled that I''m tough. Someone less resilient wouldn''t be able to handle her training." Zhu Changle shook her leg proudly. "I don''t sense any danger from Qiuli, but he does have an agenda."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He was planning to leave, but after hearing what I said, he suddenly decided to stay. It can''t be that my words provoked him ¨C though that was my intention. After interacting with him, I don''t think he''s the type to fall for such provocation."


    "Is your father his target too?"


    "Possibly." Zhu Changle stroked her chin thoughtfully. "Why is my father suddenly so popular? He couldn''t have some romantic entanglement out there, could he? Dingding, do you think he looks like me? Could he be my half-brother?"


    Dingding looked at her, exasperated. "How does your brain work?"


    "You''d have to ask my mother about that. She''s the one who gave birth to me." Zhu Changle chuckled. "Whatever this person''s purpose is, it probably isn''t to kill us. If my intuition is wrong, Dingding, you might end up joining me in the afterlife."


    Dingding frowned and sat up. "Is he that strong?"


    "Very strong. I can''t beat him. I know the strength of those men in black, and he dealt with them much more easily than I did. Plus, he only used a fan. I observed it ¨C there''s nothing special about that fan."


    Dingding rarely heard Zhu Changle admit she couldn''t beat someone, let alone concede so readily. The opponent must truly be formidable. "Is it possible to befriend him?"


    "Of course! Don''t you trust my ability to make friends?"


    He absolutely did! Dingding gave her a thumbs up. In this aspect, he had complete faith in Zhu Changle. If she wanted, she could even befriend a mouse in its hole.


    However, "You should still be a bit cautious. There aren''t many in our generation who are more skilled than you, but have you ever heard of this guy?"


    "No, the surname Qiu is uncommon. By all rights, I should have heard of someone of his caliber."


    "I think I vaguely remember the old man mentioning something when I was little. I''ll try to find out more. Until then, don''t let your guard down."


    Zhu Changle rolled her eyes. "Are you looking down on me? Want to bet that by tomorrow morning, we''ll be friends?"


    "I believe you, I believe you. The old man almost became sworn brothers with you ¨C how could I not believe?"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Not far away, in the treetops, Qiuli lay with his hands behind his head, eyes closed, swaying with the leaves.


    The next morning, Zhu Maonian led his family to formally thank Qiuli. Changle and Dingding were among them, bowing respectfully like well-behaved children.


    However, Qiuli avoided accepting their bow and made a few hand gestures instead.


    "An elder has a connection with the Zhu family?"


    Everyone turned to look at Zhu Changning, who had spoken. Feeling their gazes, he quickly explained, "A childhood classmate of mine had a vocal condition. To communicate, a few of us friends learned some sign language. I''m not very proficient, but I can understand the basics."


    Zhu Changle slapped her second brother on the shoulder. "Not bad, Second Brother. I''ll never say ''useless scholars'' again."


    "What did you say?" Zhu Changwang raised his head, smiling at his little sister.


    "I was wrong, Big Brother. I''m the useless one, just me!" Zhu Changle pretended to zip her mouth shut and hid behind her grandmother. The old lady made as if to walk away, but her granddaughter held her tightly. She had been away in the wild for too long ¨C how could she forget that at home, she could tease anyone but her big brother?


    "Ahem." Zhu Maonian cleared his throat lightly, reminding the siblings that they had a guest. Returning to the previous topic, he continued, "May I ask which old friend it is?"


    Qiuli shook his head, clearly unwilling to reveal more.


    Zhu Maonian thought for a moment and decided not to pursue the matter. He clasped his hands and said, "Regardless, we are grateful for your assistance, sir."


    Qiuli''s fan-holding hand pointed at Zhu Changle, without any additional gesture or sign language.


    Zhu Changle pointed at herself, connecting the dots in her mind. Suddenly, she clapped her hands and said, "Are we settling this in the way of the Martial Arts World?"


    Qiuli was taken aback for a moment. Those were exactly the words in his mind.


    "I''m not wrong, am I?" Zhu Changle put her hands behind her back and leaned in close to him, looking smug. The first ray of sunlight broke through the clouds and fell on her, making the fine hairs on her face quiver slightly. Her curved eyebrows and eyes made her look even more mischievous. Qiuli thought he understood why Zhong Ningmei had chosen to retire. With such a disciple by one''s side every day, even the greatest resentment would dissipate.


    Composing himself, Qiuli nodded and made a slight hand movement. Zhu Changning didn''t catch it, so he couldn''t interpret for the others.


    Zhu Changle cupped her chin and thought for a moment. She wasn''t sure if she had understood correctly, so she tentatively asked, "Do you want to come with us?"


    Qiuli nodded again, his eyes showing a hint of amusement. She clearly hadn''t learned sign language, yet she managed to understand what he meant purely by intuition.


    "That''s great!" Zhu Changle was so happy she jumped on the spot. She had been thinking all morning about how to make him stay, and now he was volunteering to come along without her having to do anything! This was perfect! She had to hold onto this strong ally tightly!


    "Let''s get going, we''re not staying here anymore. We should try to cover as much ground as possible today. Mother, quickly tell everyone to pack up."


    Lady Zhang gave her impertinent youngest daughter a glare for ordering her around, but she didn''t hesitate to act. She turned and called Lady Li over to assign tasks.


    Zhu Changle stuck out her tongue, then grabbed Dingding and stood next to Qiuli. "Father, we''re going to discuss the route we should take."


    Before Zhu Maonian could say anything, Zhu Changle had already dragged the two away, running as if someone was chasing her.


    Zhu Maonian watched the three figures disappear and opened his mouth several times before managing to speak. "I can understand Ziming, but how..."


    "As long as Changle is happy," Zhu Changwang smiled. "Seeing her bouncing around like that makes me want to stand up and walk with her."


    Zhu Maonian looked down at his son''s legs and patted his shoulder with a sigh.


    "Father, I''m expressing joy, not regret," Zhu Changwang said with a wry smile. "I''ll go back to my room and pack as well."

 Chapter 25

    Qiuli lowered his head and looked at his sleeve being grabbed, experiencing the novelty of being dragged by someone. Normally he disliked people getting too close, but he felt no resistance this time. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Perhaps it was because the person in front of him acted so naturally.


    After running out of the post station, Zhu Changle stopped, hands on his hips dramatically panting, "Luckily we ran fast enough, or we''d be nagged again."


    Over the past two days, Dingding had come to realize that his little companion was truly pampered at home. He noticed that even the way the Zhu family walked had a certain elegance, not to mention their speech and conduct. Whenever they were together, Dingding didn''t know if he was sitting, standing, or behaving properly. It was hard to imagine little Zhu was born into such a family.


    But then again, how could the master have accepted her as a disciple if she wasn''t extraordinary?


    "Having an extra person means we''re no longer so passive," Zhu Changle got down to business. "I''ve asked Aunt Feng to scout ahead so they can''t set up an ambush for us. Dingding, you take the lead. I''ll be at the rear. Qiuli, you cover the middle."


    Qiuli raised an eyebrow at the clear arrangement, was this not treating him a little too familiarly?


    Zhu Changle chuckled, "Since you have a history with the Zhu family, you might as well help us to the end. Once we''ve delivered the Buddha statue to the west, I''ll properly thank you."


    So that''s how one could use the phrase ''have a history.'' Qiuli nodded and walked ahead, hands behind his back.


    "Hehe." Zhu Changle pushed Dingding forward. "Pack up and let''s go."


    Before entering the gate, Dingding glanced at the man who did not stop walking. "Aren''t you worried he''ll run away?"


    "Can''t you tell? His intention is to wait for us up ahead."


    "You''ve only known each other for a short while, yet you almost seem like a parasite in his gut." Dingding felt a tinge of distaste. They had known each other for so many years, yet she had never understood him this well. How heartless!


    "Do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "There''s no need to think about it. Just curse me out."


    Zhu Changle burst into laughter. "Your brain is as tiny as a pine nut. You curse me when you can''t beat me, and you curse me when you can''t curse me enough. Of course I know you!"


    Dingding was rendered speechless, having been seen through completely.


    Zhu Changle shook her head and sighed deeply, patting Dingding''s head with a profound sense of pity. "Child, it''s time for you to show some achievement."


    "Zhu Changle, you''re dead!" Dingding chased after the person who had finished speaking and fled into the courtyard. Seeing her shamelessly hide behind her mother, Dingding''s raised fist drooped back down.


    Lady Zhang didn''t even turn around, but deftly slapped her daughter''s head. "Always bullying Ziming."


    "Mother, you''re being so unfair! Why did I run? Wasn''t it to avoid getting hit? But in the end, he didn''t hit me, you did. So in the end, I still got hit, didn''t I? I''m the one losing out here!"


    "Oh no, the little Zhu Changle who falls asleep at the sight of books has learned to keep accounts." Zhu Changwang, supported by Zuo Qing, emerged from the room, his steps small and his body almost entirely leaning on Zuo Qing. But even so, he did not miss the chance to tease his youngest sister.


    "Keeping accounts is a basic skill," retorted Zhu Changle, scurrying over to push Zhu Changwang''s wheelchair to the steps. As soon as her elder brother sat down, she immediately began assisting him while chattering non-stop, "Elder brother, you don''t know, when you''re out there, it doesn''t matter if you can''t write. But if you can''t keep accounts, you''ll just get scammed. Dingding would definitely be the first to scam me."


    "Zhu Changle, you tell me honestly, between us, who has scammed who more?"


    "That''s only because you couldn''t scam me. But you answer me honestly, if you had the chance, would you scam me?"


    There was no need to say it out loud - of course he would scam! Dingding cleared his throat and went to help carry the luggage. Some things, it was enough for both parties to know, no need to spell it out and ruin the fun.


    The Zhu family smiled fondly as they watched the two bicker. They even hoped the pair would bicker more, to learn how Changle lived when they couldn''t see, because from the glimpses they caught, it seemed to be a lively and eventful life.


    Just then, Xu Hanmei, bundled up tightly, emerged supported by Lady Qin. The laughter and commotion inside had ceased as soon as she came out, giving her a sense of being an outsider. She lowered her gaze deferentially to greet the elders.


    "There''s no need for such formalities when we''re traveling," Lady Zhang dismissed with a wave. "You weren''t even able to properly recuperate after childbirth. We''ll hire a doctor to help you recuperate properly once we reach our destination."


    "Thank you, Mother."


    "Let''s board the carriage. Lady Qin, secure all the curtains on that carriage. Don''t let Hanmei get any wind. Keep her well covered."


    "Yes." Lady Qin hurried out, and Zhu Changning came to support his wife.


    From the corner of her eye, Xu Hanmei noticed her young sister-in-law escorting the elderly matriarch out without even greeting her or waiting for her. She had wanted to exchange a few words to improve their relationship, but...


    She looked at her husband aggrievedly. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to speak with her younger sister-in-law, but the latter clearly had no intention of giving her the chance.


    Zhu Changning patted her shoulder. "Let''s go."


    Ahead, the grandmother and granddaughter were also whispering to each other. "I need to avoid the second sister-in-law, so she won''t get upset if she sees me."


    The old lady didn''t tell her that avoiding her so openly would likely upset Lady Xu even more. The two had grown up in completely different environments, with vastly dissimilar temperaments, perspectives and mindsets. There was no need to force them to get along.


    However, "No matter where we are, that place will be your home."


    "Of course. If Second Brother dares to treat me like an outsider in the future, I''ll beat him up!"


    "Yes, beat him up." The old lady patted her hand with a smile. "Then you can burn incense for me, and I''ll go sort him out in his dreams."


    "Grandmother, I don''t like hearing such talk." Zhu Changle linked arms with her grandmother, her mood dampening. Every time she returned home, she noticed her grandmother had more white hair. Each and every time, it saddened her. She knew it was natural and inevitable, but she still felt sad. She was terribly afraid of losing her grandmother.


    "Silly child, do you think it won''t happen if we don''t talk about it?" The old lady caressed her granddaughter''s hand soothingly. "No one can defy the cycle of life and death. Being born is coming, and dying is leaving. In a lifetime, one experiences so many comings and goings. The only difference with this departure is that there is no return, but there is no hunger, no glory or disgrace, no high or low, no filth - just think how joyful that would be."


    "But you won''t have me there," Zhu Changle nuzzled her grandmother longingly. "Doesn''t matter, I want you to live a long, long life, longer than even me."


    The old lady laughed. "Then you''ll have to negotiate with King Yama and see if he''ll make an exception for me."


    "Hmph." Zhu Changle tossed her head and called out loudly, "Dingding, hurry up!"


    "Coming." Dingding ran over from behind and helped Changle support the old lady into the carriage. Looking left and right, he didn''t see Qiuli, so he leaned in and asked in a low voice, "Did that guy run off?"


    "He can''t run." Zhu Changle clapped her hands and went to help load her elder brother''s wheelchair into the rear carriage. She truly wasn''t worried that the man would leave. No matter how she looked at it, his purpose had not been achieved yet. She just hoped Little Lid could get there soon so their reinforcements wouldn''t be missing half their strength by the time that man accomplished his goal and left.

 Chapter 26

    "Long live!"Zhu Changle heard the sound and came running over, "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Maonian handed her the small porcelain vial that his daughter had given him the night before. "Didn''t use it."


    "Father, you keep it just in case. This medicine is precious. Dingding struggled for two years to trick the stingy old monk into giving her these ten pills." Zhu Changle wrinkled her nose, clearly dissatisfied, rolling her eyes inwardly countless times. The old monk''s elixir was so rare that no amount of money could buy it. For her to have tricked him out of ten pills wasn''t just letting it slip - it was a flood.


    Zhu Maonian guessed that this medicine must be precious. Although Changle had spent more time with her master than at home over the years, from her actions he could see that she was knowledgeable and broad-minded, paying little attention to ordinary things. But hearing the words ''precious'' from her mouth, he knew he had still underestimated it.


    He did not insist on returning it. He was well aware that on this journey, their task was to protect themselves to the greatest extent possible without becoming a burden to Changle.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Just as she was about to mount her horse, Zhu Changle remembered something and dug out a box of ointment from her pack. She scooped out a blob and rubbed it onto the palm of her hand, then haphazardly applied it to her face, releasing a faint fragrance. Dingding came over and sniffed, "Afraid Little Golden can''t find you?"


    "Yes, it''s been too far from me. With this scent, it can follow the trail and ditch Little Lid to find me." Zhu Changle sighed, "Without it, my combat power is cut in half."


    "You mean your destructive power?"


    "Well, it''s all the same anyway. I just miss it. It''s eight years old now and this is the first time it''s been away from me for so long! It must miss me too." She mounted her horse, patting Little Tail''s back with a hint of petulance. Why hasn''t Master emerged from seclusion yet? Without Little Golden and Old Golden around, she felt bullied...


    "Neigh..."


    Zhu Changle leaned down to hug the horse''s neck and mumbled, "I only have you left, Little Tail. You have to be clever and help me watch the horses, okay? Kick anyone who doesn''t behave."


    Dingding had already mounted her own horse and turned a blind eye. Of all Zhu Changle''s qualities - her shamelessness, generosity, and sense of righteousness - her innate talent for being spoiled took the cake. Unlike others who whined and complained in a soft, delicate voice, all she had to do was pout and anyone would be willing to give her anything. This ''anyone'' included Zhu Maonian and Lady Zhang. After years of training, at the first sign of her pouting, they would run for their lives to avoid carelessly promising her something.


    Zhu Changle lay on the horse''s back, thinking of her master for a moment before sitting up with a smile and shouting, "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The caravan set off again. After going a short distance, they did indeed see Qiuli slowly riding on horseback ahead of them. Zhu Changle grinned and smugly raised her chin at Dingding, with an ''I told you so'' look.


    The carriages passed by Qiuli one by one, with Zhu Changle riding alongside him.


    Qiuli''s horse was also a divine steed, and the two horses snorted and strained against each other, itching for a race. Zhu Changle laughed heartily, gently stroking her horse''s neck in reassurance. "Finally found a worthy opponent for a competition. Qiuli, shall we let them race later?"


    Qiuli nodded, lightly tapping his horse''s back twice with his fan, and the horse immediately calmed down, much more obedient than Little Tail who was still neighing and egging them on.


    "Behave yourself and learn from him, so proper and refined."


    Qiuli gave her a look that said, ''As the master wishes.''


    "Changle," Zhu Changwang called out, gesturing for his sister to come over.


    Zhu Changle immediately rode her horse to him.


    "Look at this." He handed her a newly drawn map. She still had the old one, but looking at the markings her Big Brother had made, she calculated that they were less than thirty li away from their destination.


    "Got it." She passed the map to Qiuli, who nodded after examining it.


    "You take the rear."


    Qiuli nodded again. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changle liked people like this - efficient and straightforward. She was happy to owe a favor to someone like him.


    "Little Changle."


    "Yes?"


    "Protect yourself. If you can''t preserve everything, choose the most important thing. Do you understand Big Brother''s meaning?"


    "Big Brother..." Just as Zhu Changwang thought she was going to make some promise, she said, "You don''t look too well. Did you not rest properly last night? Don''t overthink it. No matter how smart you are, you can''t turn into a martial arts master overnight. On this journey, I''m the most useful one. I can say that now."


    "Hmm?"


    Zhu Changle tossed the map back at him, then rode a little further away. Once she was sure Big Brother''s fan couldn''t reach her, she yelled loudly, "Bookworms are useless!"


    "..."


    The carriages in front and behind raised their curtains, and the two other Zhu scholars turned to look at the arrogant figure mounted on the tall warhorse.


    "You see, I dare say it! You read so many books but they''re no use now. Books can''t kill people. I may not like reading, but I can beat them until they''re crying and peeing themselves! Ha ha ha! This time, the illiterate me is more useful than you scholars. I''m so happy!"


    "Changle," Zhu Changwang leaned out the window and beckoned with his finger, "Come here."


    "No, I''ll get hit."


    "You really won''t come?"


    Zhu Changle shook her head vigorously. She wasn''t stupid.


    "Then I''ll come out."


    "Big Brother... you can''t do that..." Zhu Changle''s face fell. Dingding always said she was shameless, but what did he know? Against her Big Brother, she had never won.


    "Hmm?"


    Zhu Changle leaned down to negotiate with her brother, "Can I hit myself instead?"


    "How would you hit yourself? One hand slapping the other?"


    "No, like this." Zhu Changle raised her palm and swung it forcefully toward her face. It looked powerful, but when it reached her face, all the force was gone. She feigned being struck heavily, tilting her head to the side while pantomiming spitting out non-existent blood. The comical display made Zhu Changwang unable to hold back his laughter.


    He tapped her lightly with his fan and said, "Later I''ll tell you if bookworms are really useless."


    "Can I take that back before it''s too late?"


    "Did you say it wholeheartedly just now?"


    Zhu Changle nodded honestly, "Very wholeheartedly."


    "Then I want to be that wholehearted just once." Zhu Changwang let down the carriage curtain, and as he looked down at the map, the smile gradually faded from his lips. His little Changle was more considerate than anyone.


    Outside, Zhu Changle went to seek support with a pout. Zhu Maonian lowered the curtain before she could reach him, and Lady Zhang''s amused voice came out, "You got yourself into this mess, you deal with it yourself. Old Madam won''t help you this time."


    Zhu Changle turned to the Old Madam, who waved her away and closed the curtain decisively.


    Changle then sought help from her Second Brother, "Second Brother, look..."


    "I''m a useless bookworm."


    Watching the swaying curtain, Zhu Changle felt like a little pitiful thing. She scanned around, but Dingding wouldn''t even look at her. She approached Qiuli, "I''ve been abandoned."


    Qiuli''s eyes twinkled with amusement at the way the Zhu family interacted, so different from what he knew about them.

 Chapter 27

    Laughter and chirping accompanied the group, who seemed more like they were on a leisure outing rather than a demotion.Zhu Changle tried every possible posture while riding - sitting, lying, standing, hanging, and even crawling. He entertained himself greatly.


    As they passed through the woods, he mischievously disturbed the peace by making noises on the left and right, never straying far but never staying calm either.


    "Qiuli, look at this."


    Zhu Changle leaped from a treetop and landed on the pony''s back. He squeezed the horse''s belly to move closer to Qiuli and held something in front of his face.


    Qiuli examined it but could not identify it, so he turned to Zhu Changle.


    "You don''t recognize it, do you? Hehehe, I''m not telling." The mischievous Zhu Changle then presented his treasure to the family elders.


    The old lady smiled as she took a piece, "I''ve seen it back home, but I can''t remember what it''s called."


    "Hahaha, no one recognizes it, right? Ask me, ask me quickly."


    Dingding raised his hand eagerly, "I know..."


    "Don''t you dare say it!" Zhu Changle shot a warning glare at Dingding. They had played together in the mud and climbed trees since childhood, so of course Dingding knew what it was too. That''s why Zhu Changle had excluded him from the start and didn''t present the object to him.


    But Dingding wouldn''t listen, grinning as he said, "This thing is called..."


    "Tea crisp!" Zhu Changle cut him off. "Dingding, you''re in trouble now!"


    "I''m not afraid of you. You''ll be in trouble before me." Dingding shouted back. "Brother, don''t worry if you''ve forgotten what she said earlier. I''ll remind you whenever you need it."


    Zhu Changwang smiled and waved from the window. "Good job."


    Dingding lifted his chin smugly at Zhu Changle, making her itch to retaliate. She tossed the handful of tea crisps into Qiuli''s arms and chased after Dingding on horseback, shouting, "You better not run!"


    Dingding didn''t dare run, not because he feared his friend''s threat but because he couldn''t risk letting the enemy take advantage of a gap. Of course, Zhu Changle had calculated this, and the two chased each other around the carriages.


    Qiuli looked at the armful of crisps, considering whether to pretend to accidentally drop them. The bickering duo approached him, took a few pieces from his arms, and popped them into their mouths, laughing as they told him, "Qiuli, you can eat these. Try them, they''re delicious."


    Qiuli had no curiosity about these unfamiliar things and still wanted to drop them...


    "Excuse me, Sir Qiuli, could you toss me a few to try?" Zhu Changwang smiled and gestured from the window.


    Qiuli obligingly opened his hand, letting a few crisps fall to the ground, and tossed some accurately into Zhu Changwang''s hand.


    "Thank you."


    "Give some to my old lady as well."


    Zhu Maonian held out his hand. "Let me try too."


    Qiuli gave them each a few, and finally Zhu Changning couldn''t resist, "Let me have a taste too and see what it''s like."


    Great, Qiuli had distributed all the tea crisps. He dusted off his hands, took out his fan from his waist, and leisurely listened to the varying opinions about the taste from the carriages. Unexpectedly, or perhaps not so unexpectedly, they had actually eaten them. This Zhu family... was quite interesting.


    "Whew!"


    A shrill sound rang out faintly - it was Aunt Feng''s warning signal!


    Exchanging a glance with Dingding, the two leaped off their horses simultaneously. At the apex, Dingding held up his cudgel, and Zhu Changle used it as a stepping stone to propel herself higher. Dingding then landed back on his horse.


    Everyone looked up and watched as she ascended, then descended back to the ground.


    "Aunt Feng is under attack. Dingding, go help her."


    Without a word, Dingding spurred his horse forward at full speed. Qiuli calmly guided his horse to Dingding''s previous position.


    Zhu Changle pursed her lips. She trusted her instincts, but she was still cautious around Qiuli. Seeing him take up the defensive position put her mind at ease.


    "Changle."


    She refocused and turned with a smile. "Don''t worry, Brother. It''s nothing."


    Zhu Changwang waved the map in his hand. "We''d better retreat to the long pavilion we passed earlier. We won''t be surrounded there."


    Recalling the geography of the pavilion, Zhu Changle nodded without hesitation. "Let''s retreat."


    It was only about two hundred steps away, and they arrived shortly. Learning from her previous mistake, Zhu Changle ordered the servants to unhitch the carriages, allowing all the horses to be led away separately. The same trick wouldn''t work on them a second time.


    Zhu Changwang lifted the curtain and beckoned his sister into the carriage. "Where are the enemies likely to be?"


    "Here." After some consideration, Zhu Changle pointed to a location on the map. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Have you spotted Aunt Feng? Is she having trouble handling them?"


    "These are stronger than the previous groups." Zhu Changle could tell because Aunt Feng had used her whip, an unusual weapon with barbs on the end - very vicious. Aunt Feng wouldn''t use it casually; she usually just kept it tied at her waist. When Zhu Changle was young, she had even worried for a long time that Aunt Feng might accidentally hurt herself with it.


    Zhu Changle lowered her gaze to the map, considering how they should proceed.


    Zhu Changwang was pondering the same problem. "We could turn back and take this route instead, but the biggest issue isn''t the longer distance. It''s that they might still catch up to us."


    "They''ve already targeted us. Whichever route we take is the same." Zhu Changle explained to her brother. "We''re already on their turf. They can ambush us on any road... Wait, on their turf?"


    Realization dawned on Zhu Changle, and she had an idea!


    Glancing at Qiuli, who was leaning against a tree playing with his folding fan, she grinned mischievously. "Brother, give me some paper and a charcoal stick."


    Seeing her scheming expression, Zhu Changwang suppressed a laugh and retrieved the requested items for her.


    Zhu Changle walked out a few steps, then turned back and took a book from her brother''s collection. She ran over to Qiuli and asked casually, "Qiuli, are you familiar with the power dynamics in this area?"


    Qiuli didn''t know what she was up to, but judging from her expression, he knew it wasn''t anything good. He cautiously indicated a small amount with his pinky finger.


    "You know a little, and I know a little. Together, it''ll be enough." Zhu Changle plopped down, swept her hand over the space beside her, and patted the ground, smiling up at him. "Come, sit."


    Qiuli gave her a look, then smiled too. He lifted his robe and sat down. So much for scheming - it was more like willingly walking into a trap.


    "Like this, cross your legs." Zhu Changle demonstrated.


    Qiuli followed suit.


    Then a book was placed on his crossed legs, with paper and a charcoal pencil on top.


    "Write down or draw whatever you''re familiar with, as much as you know."


    Qiuli raised an eyebrow in silent inquiry.


    "Earlier, Dingding discovered that the local martial artists have been acting strangely. To fulfill my father''s order, they must have paid a hefty price to clear this entire route. When Aunt Feng and the others return, we''ll be able to confirm this. Most likely, that''s the case, and they''ve become so blatant because they''re certain we won''t make it out alive."


    Zhu Changle let out a cold laugh, revealing a glimpse of the sharp determination usually hidden beneath her cheerfulness. "Since we already know who did this, it would be foolish of me to continue taking a passive beating. If my master finds out I made such a stupid mistake, he''ll send me back to the island for another two years of training."

 Chapter 28

    Qiuli lowered his head and looked at the items on his lap. The paper was not the high-quality xuan paper he was accustomed to, and the crude charcoal pencil wrapped in the paper roll would never usually appear on his desk. He heard Zhu Changle''s words, low but sharp and unrestrained, even in front of her parents. He gripped one end of the charcoal pencil and smiled. The disciple of the strict Zhong Ningmei was hardly a docile, easily bullied little girl in front of her parents.Flicking the paper with his finger, Qiuli looked at Zhu Changle.


    "Not enough?" Zhu Changle asked without much thought.


    Qiuli nodded slightly.


    "I''ll get some more." Zhu Changle ran towards her elder brother Zhu Changwang''s carriage, as her family would never lack for paper and writing materials.


    Qiuli watched as she leaned against the carriage window, wheedling and whining at Zhu Changwang like a spoiled child. Her ruthlessness from before seemed like Qiuli had simply misjudged her.


    Meeting Zhu Changwang''s gaze, Qiuli''s lips curved up slightly. Zhu Changwang, true blue of the Zhu family, ensured the Zhu clan had a capable successor.


    Looking down at the blank paper, Qiuli''s expression was indifferent. Some thought the rules were meant to constrain him, unaware that those rules were meant to preserve his life. If they were so eager to die, he was willing to oblige them, undergo another purge - it would bring peace and quiet.


    He just didn''t know if the current court had the capacity for such a major undertaking.


    Hearing footsteps, he gripped the charcoal pencil and began writing nonchalantly.


    Zhu Changle squatted beside him, murmuring, "The Twin Blade Sect has really fallen so low. Aren''t they afraid their ancestors will rise from their graves to cleanse their ranks?"


    "The Dragon-Breaking Sect... I''ve heard the old man say this sect has been quite active these past two years, absorbing two smaller nearby sects. They have lofty ambitions."


    The old man? Qiuli turned to look at her.


    "Oh, the old man is Dingding''s great-grandfather."


    Qiuli turned back and continued writing, his brushwork flowing like a soaring dragon, exceptionally beautiful.


    "I''ll show this to my elder brother later. He''ll surely praise your calligraphy."


    Qiuli''s brush paused momentarily. Well, he was twenty-one now, probably, so he didn''t really need others'' praise to validate himself.


    Changing to a new sheet of paper, Qiuli began painting. At first it seemed abstract, pieces unconnected. But when he put down his brush, the broader picture became clear - he had mapped out the locations and dynamics of the four major sects, as well as a towering pavilion looming over them all, with wisps of white silk fluttering around it in a vivid depiction.


    Zhu Changle laughed. In the martial world, territorial divisions were of great importance. The Twin Blade Sect, Dragon-Breaking Sect, Sky Clarity Manor, and Returning Origin Sword Sect had divided up this territory. Any other forces passing through had to pay respects or at least give notice, according to the rules of the martial world.


    But when people spoke of this region, the name that first came to mind was not any of those four sects, but rather a renowned figure: Immortal Lady Wen.


    In her youth, Immortal Lady Wen had been a beauty with a gentle disposition, courteous even to beggars, earning her the name "Immortal Lady". Combined with her mastery of the Falling Flower Sword, she had countless admirers in those days, with young heroes from all over gathering wherever she appeared.


    The old saying proved true for her: a beauty loves heroes. During what could hardly be called a heroic rescue, Immortal Lady Wen fell for Hu Fei, one of the Northern and Southern Twin Heroes.


    It''s not clear if it was simply a weakness of men, but although Hu Fei admitted to having a prior engagement, he did not reject Immortal Lady Wen''s affections and travels with her for several months. Eventually, his betrothed sent back the betrothal gifts, ending their engagement. After that, no matter how Hu Fei tried to reconcile, his former fiancee would not see him. For reasons unknown, Hu Fei and Immortal Lady Wen also parted ways, and neither has married to this day.


    Zhu Changle snorted, hugging her knees. "She''s so ugly, why bother painting her so beautifully?"


    Qiuli glanced at her, then drew a large X over the pavilion with his charcoal pencil.


    Clearly, this person not only knew the various martial sects intimately, but even details unknown to outsiders. So she understood what Zhu Changle meant by "ugly".


    Who was he?


    After racking her brain, Zhu Changle realized he didn''t seem to match anyone she knew - otherwise Dingding would have made the connection already. If he was a disciple of some reclusive master... but then he shouldn''t know the martial world so well, not unless he was eavesdropping from some corner.


    Zhu Changle suddenly looked up, her sleeve ready to unleash hidden projectiles.


    "Young Miss." Aunt Feng landed in front of her, holding a horsewhip, followed closely by Dingding returning on horseback. Neither of them looked at ease.


    Without asking questions, Zhu Changle handed each of them one of the papers. "Take a look at these."


    As Dingding knew her best friend well, he immediately grasped her intentions and snickered, finding this a much better idea than being chased and trampled upon. Sea??h the N?velFire.net website on G00gle to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Among those who attacked us earlier, I saw people from these few sects. And I also recognized a familiar face, even with their mask on."


    "One of Immortal Lady Wen''s people?"


    "Yes."


    Zhu Changle let out a cold laugh. "Which do you think she wants - to kill me and slap my master''s face, or put on a compassionate front and let me thank her for her mercy?"


    Aunt Feng didn''t need to consider. "The latter."


    "That''s what I thought too."


    Aunt Feng glanced back at the row of carriages behind them. "Young Miss, you can''t defeat her, even with my help."


    "Who said I wanted to fight her? As juniors passing through, it would be rude not to pay our respects, wouldn''t it?"


    Aunt Feng looked at her, understanding dawning. "Of course, we should pay our respects. I''ll deliver the calling card at once."


    Aunt Feng departed briskly, seemingly unconcerned about further ambushes. Zhu Changle had the servants ready the carriages and took the lead, changing their route.


    The Zhu family members asked no questions, not wanting to add confusion for Zhu Changle. Qiuli also didn''t ask, having guessed Zhu Changle''s intentions. She acted without restraint like Zhong Ningmei, yet not quite like her either.


    Zhong Ningmei used brute force, always confronting obstacles head-on, willing to lose eight to gain one thousand. Zhu Changle was different - she excelled at using opposing forces against each other.


    Like him.


    And like... the person whose help she would borrow next.


    Halfway through the journey, Zhu Changle joined her elder brother Zhu Changwang''s carriage. "Let''s stop somewhere to rest. We''ll stay there tonight."


    Zhu Changwang put down his book and nodded with a smile. "I''ll take care of the family."


    That was all Zhu Changle wanted to hear. She sat cross-legged and closed her eyes to meditate. To deal with Immortal Lady Wen, she couldn''t be overconfident.


    Zhu Changwang stared at his book for a long while without turning a page, pondering how to break the impasse. But against overwhelming force, all plots and schemes were useless. He couldn''t produce a host of martial experts, nor could he make his family completely undetectable and immune to harm.


    It wasn''t that he had no tricks left - Xu Zheng led a team waiting to support them up ahead. But from the first ambush, Zhu Changwang knew those men would only be throwing away their lives with no benefit, so he hadn''t signaled them yet. It wasn''t easy to cultivate capable followers - over the years he had only managed to train these twenty, and he didn''t want them to die meaninglessly here.


    From Zhu Changle''s actions, it seemed their current destination was no safe haven. Yet she still chose to go, perhaps because that was where she intended to break the deadlock.

 Chapter 29

    The so-called immortal naturally resided in a celestial realm, named Falling Flower Valley. Even before entering the mountain gate, a faint fragrance lingered in the air."Achoo!" Zhu Changle let out an exceptionally loud sneeze, rubbing her nose while muttering softly, "The scent of wine smells much better than this. I wish I could hang a wine gourd in front of my nose."


    Qiuli, seeing her uncomfortable expression of trying to sneeze but failing, took out something and placed it on his fan, offering it to her.


    "What''s this?" Zhu Changle picked it up and shook it. It was liquid. "Should I open it?"


    Qiuli nodded.


    Zhu Changle understood. She removed the stopper and sniffed it. Wow, much better!


    Knowing the purpose of this item, she turned her horse around to find her family members. She put two drops in each person''s palm, instructing them to apply it under their noses. Since she felt uncomfortable, she naturally assumed her family members were uncomfortable too.


    When she returned it to Qiuli, there was only a little left in the bottle. He simply poured it out and rubbed it into his palm.


    At this moment, the mountain gate slowly opened. A woman with her hair in a bun walked out with a reserved demeanor and greeted them, "Esteemed guests have arrived. Please forgive our tardiness in welcoming you."


    "Not late at all! I was just worried we might be turned away at the gate!" Zhu Changle dismounted, smiling brightly as she cupped her hands in greeting. In her heart, however, she had already criticized the woman a thousand times. This behavior was exactly like those people in the capital, not at all like people from the jianghu. So pretentious! Bah!


    "The Immortal Lady is kind-hearted. Even if a beggar came, she would provide hot food and water. How could we possibly turn away Lady Zhu?"


    This was no longer just a hint; it was practically equating them with beggars. The Zhu family members all darkened their expressions. Dingding had already taken out his dog-beating stick. After all, a dog-beating stick is most suitable for beating dogs!


    Surprisingly, Zhu Changle didn''t get angry. She scratched her chin and asked innocently, "Do you mean the Immortal Lady is treating us like beggars?"


    The woman hadn''t expected this response and was about to deny it when Zhu Changle spoke again.


    "Come to think of it, there''s not much difference. Dingding, aren''t you a disciple of the Beggar''s Sect? Quick, take out your broken bowl. We''ll get some hot water and food, and then we''ll leave. We shouldn''t waste the Immortal Lady''s kind intentions."


    Dingding actually started rummaging through his bag of treasures.


    Afraid he might really produce a bowl, the woman hurriedly apologized, "Please forgive me, Lady Zhu. I misspoke. The Immortal Lady is already waiting for you all. Please, follow me."


    "No need," Zhu Changle shook her head with a smile. "We''ll just wait at the gate. It''s rare to have a hot meal on the road. The Immortal Lady is indeed as kind-hearted as the rumors say."


    The woman became anxious. If she couldn''t bring them up, how could the Immortal Lady forgive her?


    She bowed again, bending her waist much lower this time. "Lady Zhu, please be magnanimous and forgive my poor choice of words. How could you be compared to beggars?"


    Zhu Changle stared at her in disbelief. This woman really didn''t know how to speak! Couldn''t she see Dingding''s obvious Beggar''s Sect attire? Although not all beggars are from the Beggar''s Sect, broadly speaking, they''re all the same, aren''t they all beggars?


    Dingding snorted twice, tapping the Beggar''s Sect''s signature dog-beating stick against his palm.


    The woman finally realized her mistake and her face changed dramatically. The Beggar''s Sect was numerous and not to be trifled with. She quickly apologized to Dingding, "I absolutely didn''t mean to look down on the Beggar''s Sect. I... I just spoke too hastily. Please forgive me, young hero."


    "You''re not looking down on us Beggar''s Sect disciples?"


    "I wouldn''t dare. Beggar''s Sect disciples are all over the world. Who would dare to underestimate them?"


    Dingding seemed satisfied with this answer. He snorted and said, "Little Zhu, shall we go?"


    Zhu Changle pondered for a moment. "Indeed, as juniors, since we''ve come to Falling Flower Valley, we should pay our respects to avoid being impolite. Lead the way."


    The woman immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She stood to the side and gestured respectfully, "This way, please."


    Qiuli observed the two''s back-and-forth, watching as the woman who had appeared with her head held high was quickly humbled by the two of them. Zhu Changle had come with a purpose, but now it looked as if the people of Falling Flower Valley were begging her to come up the mountain.


    If Zhong Ningmei had come here, she probably would have fought her way up, defeating everyone in her path.


    Falling Flower Valley was beautiful in spring. Flowers bloomed everywhere, and as they went deeper, mist and clouds became more prevalent. In the hazy pavilions, Zhu Changle finally met the legendary Immortal Lady Wen. Sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on G00gle to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, Zhu Changle had heard of Immortal Lady Wen before, but this was her first time seeing her in person.


    She saw her wearing a white long dress with intricate patterns, her long hair lightly pinned up at the back of her head, adorned only with a fresh flower. This was the only ornament on her entire body. Even at her age, she could still be described as beautiful.


    But Master is more beautiful!


    After making the comparison, Zhu Changle concluded that her master didn''t need the environment or clothes to accentuate her beauty. She could just stand there and be a great beauty, the kind that makes people want to kneel and worship!


    While these irreverent thoughts ran through her mind, Zhu Changle''s face remained enthusiastic and genuine. "Immortal Lady, you''re truly beautiful, even more so than I imagined."


    "I''m well past my prime years. I''m surprised you would say such a thing, Changle." Immortal Lady Wen covered her mouth and laughed lightly, still showing a somewhat girlish demeanor. As if remembering something, she added, "May I call you Changle?"


    "Oh my, hearing my name from the Immortal Lady''s mouth makes it sound even better!"


    "Such a sweet talker." Immortal Lady Wen hadn''t expected Zhong Ningmei''s disciple to have such a personality, quite different from what she had heard. However, these words from her disciple''s mouth were indeed pleasant to hear.


    She looked towards the others, and Zhu Changle, very perceptively, introduced them. "These two are my friends, Tong Ziming and Qiuli. The others are my family members."


    Zhu Changle ran over and linked arms with her father. "This is my father, Zhu Maonian. I wonder if the Immortal Lady has heard of this name?"


    This blatant fishing for information amused Immortal Lady Wen. "I''m not sure if Changle wants me to answer that I know him or that I don''t."


    "However you answer, I''ll take it as you knowing him," Zhu Changle grinned. "Unless the Immortal Lady personally says that Wanzhong is no longer under your control."


    "If I say so, would you believe it?"


    "Of course! How could the Immortal Lady possibly lie?"


    Immortal Lady Wen neither confirmed nor denied. She raised her hand, gesturing for everyone to sit. Zhu Maonian cupped his hands and sat back down. In this kind of situation, he only needed to bring his ears.


    "I wonder if Changle has come here for something specific."


    "It''s not really anything major. My second sister-in-law has just given birth, and my grandmother is elderly and needs a good place to rest for a night to recover her strength. Passing by here, I thought of the Immortal Lady. But even if you only give us a cup of hot tea and some hot water, I would be extremely grateful."


    Hot tea and hot water? Immortal Lady Wen looked at the steward who was lowering her head, afraid to meet her gaze, and quickly understood what had happened. She gently smoothed the flower in her hair, her voice soft, "Don''t speak of just resting for one night. Even if you want to stay for a long time, that would be fine."


    "If the Immortal Lady says so, I''ll have to take it seriously."


    Immortal Lady Wen smiled, "Didn''t you say the Immortal Lady wouldn''t lie?"


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony with the Immortal Lady." Zhu Changle cupped her hands in a salute, inwardly grinning. She had finally found free protection for her family.

 Chapter 30

    The Immortal Lady did not partake in mortal food, yet she served her guests a table full of rare delicacies, each dish precious and exquisite.Zhu Maonian had reached high office, frequenting the Palace of the Crown Prince in his youth and later moving about the imperial palace. He prided himself on his refined tastes, but upon seeing this spread before him, he realized that even the emperor might not dine so well. Living in such a celestial realm, feasting on such delicacies, with no need to rise before dawn, no need to be caught between two factions unable to move, no need to handle political affairs - compared to all that, Immortal Lady Wen''s life seemed far more carefree.


    "Given the short notice, I apologize for any inadequacies in the preparation," Immortal Lady Wen said with a gentle expression, gesturing to one of the dishes. "This pork knuckle comes from a unique beast found only in Falling Flower Valley. It''s been stewed to perfection, melting in the mouth - most suitable for the elderly."


    The old lady leaned forward slightly. "How thoughtful of you, Immortal Lady."


    "This peach gum is from last year''s harvest, all produced within Falling Flower Valley. Madam, please try it. If you like the taste, you''re welcome to take some when you leave."


    Lady Zhang smiled. "Just looking at it and smelling it, I can tell it''s no ordinary fare. It''s my good fortune to taste it."


    Immortal Lady Wen was very pleased with their attitudes. She then pointed to a bowl of soup in front of Madam Xu, saying, "I heard from Changle that you''ve recently given birth. This soup was specially prepared by my steward, with ample ingredients. It''s extremely beneficial for postpartum women."


    Madam Xu, whose eyes had been darting about in wonder since entering Falling Flower Valley, now bowed gracefully. "Thank you for your kind consideration, Immortal Lady."


    "You''re all Changle''s family, it''s only right that I take care," Immortal Lady Wen looked towards Zhu Changle, who squinted her eyes in a smile. The Immortal Lady smiled back, "If I don''t treat you well, I fear Changle''s master might come and overturn my Falling Flower Valley."


    "That won''t happen!" Zhu Changle waved her hand. "Master hasn''t left home in ages. Every day, she''s either drinking or sunbathing. When I can finally beat her, I''ll forbid her from drinking and sunbathing every day. I''ll chase her out to socialize with friends, hahaha. By then, she might even come to catch up with you, Immortal Lady."


    Zhong Ningmei had retired from public life for nearly ten years, and her retirement was different from others. Most people would still maintain some old friendships, merely abstaining from jianghu affairs. But Zhong Ningmei''s retirement meant complete disappearance. Although people knew where she lived, she wouldn''t see anyone who came to her door. Not only would she not see them, but those who persisted in bothering her would get beaten. Of course, even after being beaten, they still wouldn''t see her.


    Now, hearing about her from her disciple''s mouth, Immortal Lady Wen couldn''t help but ask, "Does she not practice martial arts anymore?"


    "She stopped long ago. She says what she has is enough," Zhu Changle said, eyeing the table full of food and audibly swallowing. "Immortal Lady, isn''t it a bit cruel to let me look but not eat?"


    Immortal Lady Wen covered her mouth and laughed softly. She picked up her chopsticks first and symbolically put a small bite into her bowl. "My mistake, I didn''t realize Changle was hungry. Please, help yourself."


    The old lady picked up her chopsticks, followed by Zhu Maonian and Lady Zhang, then the Zhu siblings, from oldest to youngest. Zhu Changle was the youngest, naturally the last, but she didn''t try to cut in line, obediently waiting her turn.


    Immortal Lady Wen was somewhat surprised. From their meeting until now, Zhu Changle''s behavior had indicated that she wasn''t one to rigidly adhere to rules, yet she observed all the proper etiquette. What luck Zhong Ningmei had, to have such a disciple.


    Her gaze swept across the group, finally landing on Qiuli. This man''s martial arts were profound; she couldn''t fathom his depths. The surname Qiu... she knew of one family, but as far as she knew, that family had no heirs for years. Besides, this man''s age didn''t match up.


    Zhu Changle ate with her head down, thoroughly enjoying every bite. Everything was delicious! She wanted to kidnap Falling Flower Valley''s chef and take them home! No, that wouldn''t work, she''d have to get her master to come. She couldn''t beat Immortal Lady Wen! Yes, she''d get her master to fight Immortal Lady Wen. Winning and taking a chef wouldn''t be too much, right?


    The more she thought about it, the better the idea seemed. Zhu Changle made up her mind to go and persuade her master as soon as she''d escorted her family to their destination.


    While her mind wandered off track, Zhu Changle didn''t skimp on praise, keeping Immortal Lady Wen smiling throughout the meal.


    That night, when all was quiet, four figures leapt onto the rooftops. They didn''t even bother to conceal their movements, boldly heading towards the valley''s exit.


    "Immortal Lady, should we follow them?" asked a voice.


    "No need," Immortal Lady Wen replied, eyes closed, enjoying a massage from her steward.


    The steward hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''m afraid those who ambushed them earlier have been exposed."


    "There are only four of them. Although I don''t know the background of that Qiuli, given his age, his abilities must be limited. They surely won''t be able to wipe out all four sects with just four people, nor do they have such a ruthless nature."


    "To make a move on your territory is like slapping your face. You..."


    "To violate the rules so blatantly on my territory is what truly slaps my face," Immortal Lady Wen opened her eyes. Her expression remained gentle, but her words carried a cold edge. "If they had the ability to truly detain them, that would be one thing. But is Zhong Ningmei''s disciple so easy to deal with? Even if they managed to capture the others, she would still escape. That Aunt Feng by her side is said to have nine lives. If they can''t beat her, I might not even be able to catch up if she flees. By then, everyone would know that I, Immortal Lady Wen, broke my oath. Would Zhong Ningmei sit idly by while her disciple was bullied? If they want me to bear the consequences of drawing her out of retirement and stirring up a bloodbath in the jianghu, they should consider whether I''m willing."


    "You did this on purpose?"


    "Some people''s ambitions are growing too big."


    The steward smiled. "The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. You''re truly formidable, Immortal Lady."


    "You think that Zhu Changle doesn''t know?" Immortal Lady Wen stood up and walked to the door, looking up at the night sky. It was a beautiful night, the stars twinkling brightly. It was time to clean house.


    "Tomorrow, send Banlian''s head to the Dragon-Breaking Sect."


    The steward was shocked. "Immortal Lady!"


    "A traitor, what use is there in keeping her?" Immortal Lady Wen turned around, her expression inscrutable. "Zhuo Jin, have I been too lenient these past few years, leading you all to misunderstand something?"


    Zhuo Jin''s legs went weak, and he immediately knelt down. "I wouldn''t dare to think such things."


    "You''ll handle this personally."


    "Yes."


    The group rode their horses at a leisurely pace. Dingding, swinging his horsewhip, asked, "Little Zhu, are you really so sure that Immortal Lady Wen won''t harm your parents and the others?"


    "Do you think my master is easy to provoke?"


    Dingding wore an expression that said ''you''ve asked a stupid question''. "There are countless levels between a little demon and a great demon. Don''t compare yourself to Master Zhong just because you have the title of little demon."


    "Then do you think someone like Immortal Lady Wen, who values her reputation and likes to scheme, would risk confronting my master over this?"


    Dingding nodded thoughtfully. Given Master Zhong''s blood-soaked past, indeed few would dare to provoke her.


    "If something happened to me on Immortal Lady Wen''s territory, who else would my master seek out?" Little Tail snorted, and Zhu Changle patted its back to soothe it. "She might want to use me to embarrass my master, but she definitely wouldn''t dare to take my life. This afternoon when Qiuli was drawing the map, I suddenly remembered what your grandfather said. He said that the Dragon-Breaking Sect has been expanding its territory aggressively in the past two years, already breaking the balance of power among the Four Sects of Central Anhui to become the leading sect. This point would further fuel their ambitions. Do you think Immortal Lady Wen would tolerate her subordinates harboring such ambitions? Especially when these ambitions might involve replacing her?"


    A Little Zhu willing to use her brain was doubly lethal. Dingding had always acknowledged this point, though of course, he would never tell her that. He clicked his tongue, "Your greatest protection is your master."


    "I want to carve ''Beloved Disciple of Zhong Ningmei'' on my forehead to see who dares to provoke me!"


    Zhu Changle said these shameless words with utter conviction. Dingding couldn''t be bothered to respond and rode ahead. Then, thinking of something, he turned back, "Why don''t we announce it with gongs and drums behind us, make them retreat?"


    Qiuli couldn''t help but smile. These two were equally shameless; neither could claim superiority over the other.


    "I''d like to do that too, but we can''t now," Zhu Changle sighed. "They''re probably framing each other by now. The eastern faction using the western faction''s sword techniques, the western faction using the northern faction''s palm techniques, the northern faction using the southern faction''s knife techniques. If they really kill me in this mess, who would my master go after?"


    That made sense. Dingding nodded.


    "Young Miss, we need to speed up," Aunt Feng reminded from the side.


    "Little Tail is already getting restless. Qiuli, let''s race." sea??h the n?velFire.net website on G00gle to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiuli put away his fan and tapped his horse''s head. The horse immediately started running.


    Zhu Changle laughed heartily. "Hahaha, Qiuli, you''re cheating! Little Tail, hurry up, we can''t lose!"

 Chapter 31

    Sky Clarity Manor sprawled across an expansive area, with courtyards nested within courtyards, resembling the private estate of some prince or marquis.0"I''ve come to realize that the martial arts sects in central Anhui are all living quite comfortably," Zhu Changle pondered, unable to make sense of it. "If they''re not short on money, what did that Zhu fellow promise them to get them involved in this mess?"0


    "If it''s not for money, then it''s for power, isn''t it?" Dingding replied, pulling out his dog-beating stick and gesturing in a semicircle towards the manor. "The old ones may be out of luck, but if they groom the young ones, who knows what paths might open up? Look at this layout - does it seem like something a crude martial artist without ambition could plan?"0


    Zhu Changle nodded in wholehearted agreement. "If only every brute had your level of self-awareness."0


    "Zhu Changle, are you looking for a fight right here and now?" Dingding retorted.0


    "As if you could beat me even if we fought here," Zhu Changle scoffed, watching the lights gradually come on below. She figured if their conversation hadn''t already alerted anyone, the inhabitants must have been drugged and were just waiting for her to come and slaughter them.0


    "Who goes there?" a voice called out.0 Sea?ch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why, I''m the one you were hunting down earlier today!" Zhu Changle stepped forward with her hands behind her back, grinning mischievously. "I''ve come to turn myself in!"0


    This rather unusual way of announcing oneself... was quite peculiar. Below, there was a moment of silence, followed by immediate commotion. People began leaping onto the rooftops to confront the group of four.0


    Qiuli nudged Zhu Changle''s shoulder with his fan, and when she turned to look, he made a slicing motion across his throat with the fan.0


    "Kill them all? No, no, no, that would be too cruel," Zhu Changle wagged her index finger. "If that was my intention, I wouldn''t have come here. How could I possibly do such a brutal thing myself? Master always said that the burden of taking lives would come back to haunt you... Wait a minute, something doesn''t feel quite right about that."0


    Zhu Changle looked uncertainly towards Aunt Feng.0


    "The Young Miss is seeking revenge. If we''re talking about karmic retribution, it''s those people who bear the burden of taking lives and are now facing the consequences from the Young Miss," Aunt Feng replied, her expression unchanged. "Young Miss, when rumors spread that the Young Miss had bloodied some place or another, she was actually wielding her stick..."0


    "Alright, alright, no need to bring that up," Zhu Changle instinctively rubbed her backside. People often called her a monkey, but this monkey had never managed to escape from under her master''s Five Finger Mountain.0


    However, now that she knew the karmic retribution wasn''t referring to her master, she felt relieved. She patted Qiuli''s shoulder and said, "Today, our main goal is to break their legs, just to immobilize them."0


    Qiuli nodded to show he understood.0


    "Little Zhu, revealing your identity might be useful now. Want to give it a try?" Dingding suggested.0


    "I''ll pass," Zhu Changle replied, observing the growing number of people surrounding them both above and below. She drew her sword. "After being hunted down all this way, this young lady needs to vent some anger first!"0


    Indeed, she was redirecting her anger! Zhu Changle charged forward with her sword, simultaneously unleashing the sword energy of ''Eternal Vitality''. It wasn''t aimed at people, but instead sliced off a layer from the nearest rooftop.0


    Free from the constraints of family ties and with friends by her side, Zhu Changle attacked without hesitation. She unleashed Eternal Vitality techniques one after another, filling the air with sword shadows.0


    Dingding, not to be outdone, followed closely with his dog-beating stick, guarding her left flank. Aunt Feng protected her right side. The three of them worked in perfect coordination, sweeping forward like an unstoppable force. True to her word, Zhu Changle wasn''t after their lives, only their legs! The three fighters aimed their weapons at the legs of their opponents. The crisp sound of breaking bones mingled with agonized screams, creating a distinct cacophony.0


    Qiuli, meanwhile, remained stationary. He had somehow procured a handful of pebbles and was precisely hurling them at anyone attempting to launch sneak attacks from the shadows. For the last pebble, he added extra force and threw it towards a group of seven people who had suddenly appeared on the opposite rooftop. The leader of the group deflected it.0


    "I wonder which esteemed master you might be," the leader called out.0


    Qiuli, of course, didn''t deign to respond.0


    "Well, he''s certainly not on your side," Zhu Changle quipped, changing direction and charging towards the opposite roof. "You recognize me, right? That''s all that matters."0


    "This old man''s eyes are not what they used to be. I''m afraid I don''t recognize you, young hero," the leader replied.0


    "Then allow me to jog your memory," Zhu Changle said, unfazed. She was no stranger to playing dumb herself, and she knew just how to deal with such people - beat them until they remember, just like her master did to her.0


    "You guys split up the others. This gentleman who doesn''t recognize me is mine," she instructed.0


    Aunt Feng and Dingding promptly headed towards the left and right of the old man, each taking on three opponents, leaving the one in the middle for Zhu Changle.0


    Zhu Changle pointed her sword tip at him. "Out of respect for the elderly, I''ll give you a three-move head start. Come on!"0


    No one could tolerate being looked down upon like this, not even the deeply scheming master of Sky Clarity Manor. He let out a heavy snort and charged at Zhu Changle''s face with his curved blade in hand.0


    Zhu Changle was no novice to the martial world. She was well-versed in the various sects and schools, and naturally knew that the weapon of choice for the master of Sky Clarity Manor, Sang Ding, was a curved blade. She was also aware of his reputation for treachery. However, she hadn''t expected him to resort to underhanded tactics against a mere junior like herself.0


    Closing her eyes to avoid the burst of bright light that shot out from the curved blade, Zhu Changle''s movements didn''t falter for a moment. She used her sword to block the curved blade from above, while simultaneously using her scabbard to deflect another curved blade.0


    Qiuli, who had been about to throw his fan, relaxed his grip. He opened the fan and fanned himself, moving closer to Zhu Changle to fend off attacks from others.0


    "As expected of Master Sang, whose reputation for treachery is known far and wide. This is the first time in my life I''ve met someone so true to their infamous name!" Zhu Changle laughed, but her attacks were fierce. A flurry of sword shadows relentlessly assaulted Sang Ding.0


    At first, Sang Ding managed to hold his ground, but as the sword shadows became more numerous and faster, he found himself retreating step by step. Finally, Zhu Changle knocked him to the ground with a swift move.0


    "I''m being terribly disrespectful to my elders, aren''t I, Master Sang? My sincerest apologies," Zhu Changle said with a mischievous grin, holding her sword to Sang Ding''s vital point. "But you see, I''m not really a bad child. My master always said, when dealing with bad people, you have to be even worse than them. Beat them until they can''t get up, then kick them a few more times, and they''ll learn to fear you. Don''t you think my master has a point?"0


    Sang Ding had never suffered such humiliation before. Gritting his teeth, he asked, "Who is your master?"0


    "Oh my, didn''t the person behind all this tell you? My master''s surname is Zhong, given name Ningmei, also known as the Demon. Yes, yes, it''s exactly who you''re thinking of," Zhu Changle replied.0


    Seeing his face change color at the mention of the name, Zhu Changle withdrew her sword and clapped her hands enthusiastically. Her master''s reputation was so useful! She would have to use it more often from now on. Much, much more often!0


    "Master Sang, how does it feel to be used as someone else''s pawn? Tsk, tsk, did you really think the benefits would come so easily?" Zhu Changle sneered. "If we were just an ordinary family of imperial officials, would they need to mobilize so many of you? You should thank me. By breaking your legs, you''ve at least fulfilled your task. If I were to actually die here in central Anhui, none of you would survive. Forget about my master not letting you off, even the person behind you wouldn''t keep any of you alive as potential evidence that could eventually implicate them."0


    Sang Ding''s face changed color once again. "You know who it is?"0


    "Take a guess," Zhu Changle grinned, baring her teeth. "As for your legs, I''ll leave them be. After all, at your age, if they don''t heal properly, you might end up lame, right? That wouldn''t be good. I''ll do myself a good deed and spare you. As for the others... except for the women, break the legs of every single one of them!"0


    Dingding responded with the most enthusiasm, "Almost done!"0

 Chapter 32

    When leaving, Zhu Changle looked at the people lying on the ground, and her mood, which had been frustrated for the entire journey, improved considerably.0She lifted her chin and snorted, and as she left, she casually sliced through the signboard of Sky Clarity Manor with a sword strike.0


    After dealing with the Twin Blade Sect and the Returning Origin Sword Sect in the same manner, the group of four arrived at their final destination, the Dragon-Breaking Sect. Saving the toughest challenge for last was Zhu Changle''s habit, just like how she always left the least appetizing food for the end of her meal.0


    The Dragon-Breaking Sect was situated on a cliff edge atop a mountain, with the entire structure built of stone, giving it a formidable appearance.0


    "Who goes there!" Following a shout, someone emerged from the shadows, simultaneously throwing a fire starter to light a beacon. In an instant, flames shot skyward.0


    "Not bad," Zhu Changle smiled. "Quick reaction."0


    "Not everyone who intrudes upon our gates is so brazen," Dingding revealed her intentions. Heading straight for someone''s mountaintop, how could they not know? But then again, the Dragon-Breaking Sect''s setup... it had something to it, far beyond what the previous three factions could compare to. No wonder the old man held them in high regard.0


    Zhu Changle had never intended to conceal her presence, so since things had come to this, she simply cupped her hands around her mouth like a megaphone and shouted, "Zhu Changle has come to pay her respects! Where is the Sect Leader? Come quickly to welcome me!"0


    Qiuli almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. Every time he thought this person was interesting, he discovered that her subsequent actions were even more amusing. In this aspect, she was constantly surpassing herself. From this alone, one could tell she was Zhong Ningmei''s disciple.0


    Following her shout, flames lit up in a winding path from top to bottom, and soon after, a deep voice resonated, "This Que awaits the honored guests."0


    "Yes, yes, yes, honored guests. Sect Leader knows best what we''re worth. I''d like to know how valuable I am, would the Sect Leader care to inform me?"0


    "Certainly."0


    Zhu Changle''s eyes lit up, and she immediately turned to her companion, "Dingding, Dingding, he''s not angry!"0


    It''s no wonder she found it miraculous. Most older martial arts practitioners had short tempers and loved to put on airs. Of the people she tried to provoke, she could successfully rile up nine and a half out of ten. The remaining half was this Que Long.0


    Dingding nodded, "Someone who can use their own name like that is no ordinary person."0


    Indeed, to name his sect the Dragon-Breaking Sect while his own name was Que Long, Zhu Changle felt she might have underestimated this person. However, with her master as a protective talisman, she wasn''t afraid!0


    "Little Tail, let''s run!"0


    Little Tail swished its tail and followed the torches up the mountain. Qiuli''s divine steed, originally of a gentle temperament, had been led astray by Little Tail in just a day and night. At this moment, it very consciously chased after them. Qiuli, twirling his fan, recalled a saying that fit the situation perfectly: It''s hard to learn good habits, but bad ones come all too easily.0


    Reaching the mountaintop, all they could see was an enormous martial arts arena. At this moment, a tall, burly man with a full beard stood in the center with his hands behind his back. Torches blazed all around, making him appear even more heroic and imposing.0


    Zhu Changle bounced into the arena, and as she approached, she gave a thumbs up, "Sect Leader, what an impressive presence!"0


    Que Long cupped his hands in greeting, "Just now, this Que was wondering about Fourth Young Miss Zhu''s lineage. Surnamed Zhu, with formidable martial arts... thinking it over, one person came to mind."0


    "That''s right, that''s right, it''s exactly who you''re thinking of," Zhu Changle smiled so widely her eyes nearly disappeared. "See, Dingding? I told you I was famous."0


    "Why don''t you ask what kind of fame while you''re at it?"0


    "Of course it''s a good reputation, right, Sect Leader?"0


    Que Long didn''t engage in this childish banter. His gaze shifted to Qiuli, and his body instinctively tensed up. "And this is...?"0


    "My friend. Sect Leader, this isn''t right. I''m the main character this time, you don''t need to concern yourself with others." Zhu Changle clapped her hands together. "Let''s not beat around the bush."0


    Just as everyone thought she was about to say something significant, she suddenly leaned in close to Que Long, "How much am I worth?"0 Sea?ch* The N?vel(F)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..."0


    Qiuli opened his fan to cover his face.0


    Que Long took a moment to catch up with her train of thought, "One chest of gold."0


    "How big is the chest?" Zhu Changle gestured to indicate something as big as the sky. Que Long just looked at her. She raised her hands a bit higher, but Que Long still just stared. Zhu Changle slowly reduced the size, and when Que Long still didn''t nod, she couldn''t take it anymore. "Am I really worth so little?"0


    "Your father is the valuable one."0


    Dingding poked her in the back with his staff, "Their target was never you in the first place. You''re just a bonus."0


    Oh, right. Zhu Changle felt better. It wasn''t that she wasn''t valuable, it was that they didn''t even know she was valuable! In Prime Minister Zhu''s eyes, her father was the one who needed to be eliminated at any cost. However, she was no longer interested in how much that cost might be. Hmph!0


    "Then let''s talk about something serious."0


    Que Long extended his hand in invitation.0


    Zhu Changle''s expression turned serious, "The events of seventy years ago, even if Sect Leader didn''t witness them personally, you must have heard about them."0


    Que Long nodded, "Indeed, I have heard of them, and they are also recorded in the martial arts chronicles."0


    "Then why still break the oath and get involved in the muddy waters of court politics?"0


    Que Long seemed to smile a little, walking to the side to pick up a long spear from a rack and giving it a few practice swings. "The Dragon-Breaking Sect has over fourteen hundred members. I need to feed them."0


    Zhu Changle''s expression crumbled. How... how could there be so many people?0


    "If killing you could keep us well-fed for a few years, why shouldn''t we do it? As for the oath from seventy years ago..." Que Long truly smiled this time, "For those who didn''t witness it personally or experience it firsthand, how many do you think would still remember it?"0


    His reasoning was so sound that Zhu Changle had no rebuttal. Her master had said the same thing.0


    "Dealing with tigers, you might not necessarily come out on top," Zhu Changle sat cross-legged on the ground to reason with him. "In terms of martial arts, you could probably beat many people into submission. But when it comes to scheming and plotting, even if there were a dozen Que Longs working together, you''d still be outmaneuvered by those in the capital, believe it or not."0


    Que Long remained silent. He had considered these things before, but one advantage of having many people was that if the other side really killed them all, they''d have fourteen hundred corpses to deal with. Just finding a place to dispose of the bodies would be a troublesome task. Relying on this, he had accepted this deal.0


    As for Zhu Changle, while talking about this, she remembered something she had overlooked earlier. "Aunt Feng, you said that among those who ambushed you, there were people from Immortal Lady Wen''s group?"0


    "Yes, I''ve seen them twice before, and their attire hasn''t changed."0


    "Doesn''t something seem off? Still wearing outfits that can be easily identified, isn''t that clearly intending for you to recognize them?"0


    Que Long suddenly asked, "What was the name of that subordinate?"0


    Aunt Feng glanced at her young miss, "Ban Lian."0


    Que Long''s expression changed slightly, which didn''t escape Zhu Changle''s watchful eyes. Putting two and two together, she felt that her intuition was once again proving correct. Just a moment''s thought had connected all the dots ¨C she was truly a genius!0


    She excitedly changed from sitting to squatting, "Sect Leader, do you know Ban Lian?"0


    "I''ve known her for over ten years."0


    "How''s your relationship?"0


    Que Long glanced at her, "Extremely close."0

 Chapter 33

    Zhu Changle nodded thoughtfully, "Did you discuss the daytime ambush with her?"0"No, I didn''t."0


    "Then what if someone falsely relayed your words?"0


    Que Long stared intently at Zhu Changle, his hand gripping the long spear. Though it appeared effortless, the spear was slowly penetrating the ground of the training field, inch by inch.0


    Zhu Changle shrugged, "Sowing discord and using others as a weapon - it''s a simple strategy, but effective."0


    The relationship between the Dragon-Breaking Sect and Falling Flower Valley had grown increasingly tense over the past two years. If someone were to manipulate the situation, making Immortal Lady Wen believe that Ban Lian had betrayed Falling Flower Valley because of him, given Immortal Lady Wen''s temperament... Ban Lian wouldn''t survive!0


    Que Long''s eye twitched. He strode towards the exit, calling out, "Horse."0


    "Sect Leader..."0


    Without looking back, Que Long said, "Do as you wish."0


    "I was going to say that your horse isn''t as fast as my Little Tail," Zhu Changle stood up, dusting off her backside. She approached the man who had stopped in his tracks, smiling. She loved this Martial Arts World, loved the passionate nature of its inhabitants, and their clear-cut emotions.0


    "Shall we make a deal afterwards?"0


    "Agreed." Que Long accepted without hesitation. It was this kind of relentless determination that had propelled him from a nobody to his current position. In this Martial Arts World, those who hesitated were devoured, leaving not even bones behind.0


    Zhu Changle adored such straightforward people. She whistled, summoning Little Tail. "I''ll go ahead then. Don''t worry, if I can still make it in time, I''ll try to stop it."0


    "..." Hadn''t she called him back to lend him her horse? Que Long mounted his own steed, and the group of five galloped off towards Falling Flower Valley, their whips cracking in the air.0


    By now, dawn was approaching.0


    Zhuo Jin, who hadn''t slept all night, tidied her hair in front of the mirror. After staring at her reflection for a long moment, she finally stood up and walked out.0


    "Ban Lian, are you up?"0


    "Mmm, just woke up." Ban Lian opened the door, her hair loose and a comb in her hand. "Sister, you''re early today."0


    Zhuo Jin entered the room, closing the door behind her. She led Ban Lian to the dressing table and sat her down, taking the comb from her hand. "It''s been a long time since I last did your hair."0


    "It has been a long time. Remember when we were young? We often helped each other with our hair, secretly adding little embellishments," Ban Lian said, seemingly nostalgic and wistful. "It''s been so many years, sister. I noticed while combing my hair earlier that I even have some gray hairs now."0


    Zhuo Jin looked down at the few white strands on Ban Lian''s head, managing to squeeze out a response from her throat. Her hand holding the comb was trembling.0


    "Sister?"0


    "It''s nothing, just thinking about when we were young." Zhuo Jin looked up at Ban Lian''s reflection in the mirror. "You''ve always been the prettiest among the four of us."0


    "We''re all old now." Ban Lian touched her face, her smile tinged with bitterness. Having been by the Immortal Lady''s side since childhood, her life had been like a rootless duckweed. She could only go where Immortal Lady Wen directed her. Sometimes, she couldn''t help but secretly wonder: why didn''t the Immortal Lady marry, and why didn''t she arrange marriages for them? Even if she married, she would still be willing to serve the Immortal Lady, to be her steward! Did the Immortal Lady not trust their loyalty?0


    "Have you ever pleaded with Immortal Lady?" Seeing Ban Lian''s confused look, Zhuo Jin continued, "Immortal Lady might not be unaware of your relationship with Sect Leader Que."0


    Ban Lian blinked and smiled, "I''ve thought about it. Que Long and I even planned for him to come to Falling Flower Valley so we could plead with Immortal Lady together."0


    "How come I didn''t know..."0


    "It never happened, so of course you wouldn''t know." Ban Lian played with a strand of her hair. "The night before Que Long was supposed to come, Immortal Lady rewarded me with a set of martial arts techniques. She said she couldn''t do without me, that I would have to endure hardship for this lifetime."0


    Zhuo Jin opened and closed her mouth, unable to utter a word.0


    "I told Que Long not to wait for me anymore. He''s foolish, saying that I''m the only woman in his eyes." Ban Lian smiled. "Sister, don''t you think he''s silly?"0


    He was silly, and suffering. But having someone waiting must also be sweet, Zhuo Jin thought. She had never even experienced that kind of feeling.0


    After a moment of silence, Zhuo Jin continued combing her hair. "The Dragon-Breaking Sect has expanded too quickly in recent years. If he cares for you, why would he do this?"0


    "Perhaps... he''s trying to force Immortal Lady''s hand."0 Sea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You knew all along..."0


    "I knew, and I didn''t try to dissuade him. Why? Because I also hoped he would succeed! I want to marry Que Long, sister. I want to marry him. He''s the man I''ve dreamed of for half my life." Ban Lian suddenly burst into tears. Half a lifetime was so, so long. She had waited and waited, almost to the point of death, but her wish remained unfulfilled.0


    "Ban Lian..."0


    "Sister, have you come to send me on my final journey?"0


    Zhuo Jin remained silent. She felt that any words would be too pale, too powerless.0


    Ban Lian turned and hugged Zhuo Jin''s waist, resting her face on her chest. "It''s not dawn yet, sister. Let me hug you a little longer."0


    "Ban Lian, Ban Lian..." Zhuo Jin held her tight, her voice hoarse and unfamiliar, each call seeming to come from the depths of her heart.0


    "I didn''t want to live anymore, I couldn''t bear it. It''s just... I can''t bear to leave Que Long." Ban Lian closed her eyes, but tears still flowed. "Having someone in your heart, and knowing they have you in theirs, but you can''t be together. Not even a glimmer of hope. It''s too desperate, too desperate..."0


    "Let''s plead with Immortal Lady again. I''ll go with you." Zhuo Jin loosened her embrace, trying to pull Ban Lian up, but Ban Lian held on tighter, nuzzling against her. "It''s useless. If there was even the slightest possibility, why would I have endured for so many years?"0


    Zhuo Jin broke down in tears. "Ban Lian, Ban Lian, you won''t survive this!"0


    "Then I won''t live. It''s not a big deal." Ban Lian looked up at Zhuo Jin, smiling through her tears. "Sister, I won''t let you do it. It would torment you. You still have decades of life ahead!"0


    Zhuo Jin looked at her sister, who had always been timid since childhood, and clenched her jaw. They didn''t know who their parents were, but after decades together, they were as close as real sisters. She couldn''t watch her die, she couldn''t do it...0


    Biting her lip, she turned Ban Lian around and quickly did her hair. Leaning close to her ear, she whispered, "Knock me unconscious and hide in the guest quarters."0


    "The guest quarters? Where the Zhu family is staying? Sister, why would they interfere in Falling Flower Valley''s affairs?"0


    "You can''t escape, so you might as well risk hiding in the guest quarters. It''s almost dawn, Zhu Changle and her group should be back soon." Zhuo Jin lowered her voice even more. "The grudge between Zhu Changle''s master and Immortal Lady is unresolvable. She''ll surely be willing to do anything that upsets Immortal Lady. When the time comes, beg her. Cry to her about your relationship with Que Long. Tell her you want to see Que Long one last time before you die, and ask for her help. She''s young and likely to be soft-hearted. This is your chance."0


    Zhuo Jin gripped Ban Lian''s shoulders tightly. "Even if death is ultimately unavoidable, you must try. What if you could see Que Long one last time?"0


    The words ''see Que Long one last time'' seemed to etch themselves into Ban Lian''s mind. She... wanted to see Que Long!0

 Chapter 34

    Zhu Changwang sat at the entrance with his eyes closed, resting. He had always been a light sleeper, and a sleepless night had no effect on him whatsoever.The courtyard gate was gently pushed open. Just from the cautious movement, he knew it wasn''t Changle - even when she moved quietly, her actions were always open and straightforward, not furtive like this.


    The visitor was, of course, Ban Lian. She had listened carefully for any sound before pushing the door, but she hadn''t expected that while there was no noise, someone would be sitting right at the entrance as if waiting for her to walk into their trap.


    The two faced each other in silence for a moment. Ban Lian couldn''t afford to waste time. She didn''t know how capable this man was or if he could help her, but she had to try. She wanted to see Que Long one last time. This was the opportunity her sister had risked her life to give her.


    Lowering her head and taking a deep breath, she walked up to Zhu Changwang and knelt down without hesitation. In a low voice, she introduced herself, "I am Ban Lian, the manager from Falling Flower Valley. I seek protection from Lady Zhu."


    In an instant, Zhu Changwang had thought of three possibilities. First, this could be bait, fishing for the Zhu family with Changle as the target. Second, it could be a trap set for the Zhu family. Third, there might be internal problems in Falling Flower Valley.


    Any of these was possible. Zhu Changwang didn''t make an immediate decision but quietly watched the woman called Ban Lian, waiting for her to reveal more information.


    "I know the Young Master certainly doesn''t trust me. Please wait, I''ll first deal with the servants here." As she spoke, Ban Lian stood up and went purposefully to the servants'' quarters. She soon returned and knelt again before Zhu Changwang. From her sleeve, she took out a letter, lowered her gaze, opened it, and turned it over for Zhu Changwang to see.


    Zhu Changwang interlaced his fingers and rested them on his lap, his thumbs circling each other a few times.


    Ban Lian bit her index finger and, in front of him, wrote the characters for "Ban Lian" on the letter paper and pressed her fingerprint onto it.


    "What I seek is not to save my life, but only to see someone one last time. If that''s not possible, I hope Lady Zhu can help me deliver this letter to him." Ban Lian gently blew on the fingerprint and placed the letter on Zhu Changwang''s lap.


    Zhu Changwang glanced over the contents of the letter. It was a love letter written in tender words, and also a gesture of loyalty to him. With this letter, the Zhu family could clear their name if anything went wrong.


    "Please rise," he said. Sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ban Lian felt a sense of relief and stood up, supporting herself on the ground.


    Zuo Qing, who had appeared silently, came over at the Young Master''s signal and lifted him, wheelchair and all. Following further instructions, he pushed him towards the northern room.


    Ban Lian hesitated briefly before following.


    The wheelchair stopped. Before he could knock, Granny Liang opened the door from inside. "Good morning, Young Master."


    "Good morning, Granny Liang. Is Grandmother awake?" Zhu Changwang asked gently.


    "Yes." Granny Liang stepped aside to let them in, glancing around the courtyard before closing the door.


    The old lady was sitting fully dressed at the octagonal table, her eyes falling on the unfamiliar face of Ban Lian.


    "Grandmother, I''m sorry to disturb you," Zhu Changwang said softly. "It would be better if you were present for this matter."


    Noble families valued their reputation highly. Although Zhu Changwang''s action was to prevent gossip, he had indeed considered her feelings. Even though the martial arts world had fewer rules and regulations, Ban Lian still felt she was being treated kindly.


    "Carry on with your business," the old lady said, picking up a cup of hot tea and holding it in her palms. There was still a chill in the early morning, and she wondered how long it would be before her granddaughter, who had been out all night, would return.


    Zhu Changwang took the tea handed to him by Granny Liang and gestured for Ban Lian to sit down. "It''s still chilly in early spring. Please, young lady, have some hot tea to warm yourself."


    ''Young lady,'' Ban Lian thought, gently stroking the lid of her cup and smiling slightly. Ever since the Immortal Lady had been promoted to Immortal Lady, they had never been called ''young lady'' again. The people below them all called them ''auntie''. In fact... she didn''t want to be an ''auntie'' at all.


    "What would you like me to do, young lady?" Zhu Changwang asked.


    "I want to wait here for Lady Zhu to return. All I ask is that the Young Master allows me to stay here."


    "I''ve heard Changle mention that Immortal Lady Wen is very formidable."


    "Yes, the Immortal Lady is very powerful," Ban Lian looked up. "But Zhong Ningmei is even more so."


    So, in the end, Ban Lian was relying on Master Zhong''s deterrent power. Realizing this, Zhu Changwang smiled. His own family member relied on it even more thoroughly, directly placing their entire family here with Immortal Lady Wen, calculating that she wouldn''t dare let anything happen to them in Falling Flower Valley.


    "Immortal Lady Wen not harming us doesn''t mean she won''t harm you. You''re overestimating me, Miss Ban Lian. I can''t even walk without a wheelchair, I''m afraid I can''t protect you."


    "Yes, I have no resistance against her. But she''ll be wary of collateral damage with you by my side." Ban Lian smiled. "Don''t worry, Young Master. I won''t do anything to you. I just need to buy some time until Lady Zhu returns."


    "To make Immortal Lady Wen think we''re in your hands?"


    "Yes."


    Zhu Changwang nodded slightly. He was immobile, and his grandmother was elderly. For the sake of her own reputation and to account to Changle, Immortal Lady Wen indeed couldn''t act freely to kill for fear of accidentally harming them. If it was just to buy some time, it might not be impossible.


    However, what intrigued him was, "You seem to have a lot of faith in Changle."


    "Lady Zhu is Zhong Ningmei''s only disciple. Since we learned of her, we''ve paid a lot of attention to her. Although she has the nickname ''Little Demon'' because of her master, and her actions are as unrestrained as her master''s, there''s one big difference between her and Zhong Ningmei."


    Ban Lian looked at the grandmother and grandson who were listening intently. "She gets bloodied, but she doesn''t take lives. Many people can write the character for ''chivalry'', and many are called ''great heroes'' in conversation, but few can truly live up to that character. Lady Zhu is one of them. It''s not strange to trust her."


    Zhu Changwang felt a sense of warmth and contentment, like soaking in warm water after being drenched in a storm - he felt warm from the inside out.


    Keeping his upturned corners of his mouth in check, Zhu Changwang asked, "Why does the young lady know her so well?"


    "The Immortal Lady has been watching Zhong Ningmei for half her life." Ban Lian raised her teacup and took a sip, thinking about Zhu Changle.


    When a master is too outstanding, it''s rare for a disciple to step out of their master''s glory. This situation was all too common in the martial arts world. Zhu Changle had already made a name for herself a few years ago. One reason was, of course, her mischievousness. They had even suspected that she might actually be a boy in disguise, for how else could a girl be so adventurous, getting into trouble in new and different ways? Some of her antics were beyond their imagination.


    Another reason was her high aptitude. By the age of twelve, her skills were already unmatched among the younger generation, and everyone believed that given time, she might surpass her master. Moreover, despite appearing playful and carefree, she had done many deeds to fight evil and help the weak. Some people do good to cover up their bad deeds, while others do good because they are inherently good people. Zhu Changle was the latter.


    For instance, she and her playmates once saved a village from a flash flood. To help them find a new place to settle, she not only contributed money and effort but also used her fists to make the government allocate a piece of land for them. She even helped build houses and cultivate the land, and built a house for herself in the process. She was only eleven at the time.


    She didn''t care about differences in status or position. She would visit several times a year, staying in her own unevenly built house, apparently considering herself a member of the new settlement. Such a generous spirit was rare indeed.


    When the Immortal Lady learned of this, she had sighed that Zhong Ningmei was so lucky to have such a brilliant disciple. Ban Lian knew the Immortal Lady - at that moment, she had truly been envious.

 Chapter 35

    Zhu Changwang asked no further questions. As the saying goes, your enemy knows you best. The high praise from Immortal LadyWen''s subordinate was enough for him to understand one thing: his younger sister had indeed been living extremely well outside all these years.In that world where strength reigned supreme, Master Zhong had raised her in the way most suitable for her. She was still as mischievous as when she was young, but kind-hearted. She didn''t bully others but wasn''t easily bullied either. While having her own principles, she managed to gain the trust of people with different standpoints. This was truly rare.


    Once again confirming from others that Changle had lived happily during her years away, Zhu Changwang felt immensely grateful that his decision to strongly support his younger sister leaving with Zhong Ningmei back then was absolutely correct.


    In a great mood, Zhu Changwang was now willing to pay more attention to the current matter. He instructed Zuo Qing to go and inform the family.


    The waiting time was particularly unbearable, especially when it concerned life and death.


    Ban Lian watched as it gradually brightened outside, listening to the footsteps in the distance getting closer and closer, hearing the courtyard gate being pushed open.


    Counting the footsteps, Ban Lian smiled as if crying. She had been obedient for half her life, never expecting that being brave at the end would cause the Immortal Lady to make such a big fuss.


    "Ban Lian, don''t do anything foolish."


    Hearing Zhuo Jin''s voice, Ban Lian breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that her sister was alright. Even if the Immortal Lady had suspicions, she could clear herself. As for foolish things, the sisters knew best what that meant.


    After a moment of silence, Immortal LadyWen''s voice sounded, "I hope our esteemed guests have rested well."


    No one answered.


    "Falling Flower Valley has failed in managing its subordinates. I sincerely apologize for disturbing you all."


    The Zhu family members, remembering Zhu Changwang''s instructions, remained silent. All the room doors were closed, with several breaths coming from each room. Even with Immortal Lady Wen''s formidable skills, she couldn''t immediately determine which room Ban Lian was in.


    Zhuo Jin stole a glance at the ice-cold Immortal Lady and felt her heart pounding. The Immortal Lady was truly angry. If Zhu Changle couldn''t return in time... Ban Lian would surely lose her life!


    "Ban Lian, we''ve been master and servant for decades. You know my temperament." Immortal Lady Wen lightly dusted her sleeves. "If you obediently kill Que Long, I''ll spare his life."


    Ban Lian stood up abruptly, clenching her fists as her body trembled.


    Zhu Changwang lightly tapped his fan handle on his palm, not interfering in Falling Flower Valley''s internal affairs. The Old Madam closed her eyes as if she hadn''t seen or heard anything, though she was thinking about what benefits Changle could gain from this situation.


    "Immortal Lady, do you remember how long Ban Lian has been with you? You probably don''t, but I do. Thirty-one years." Ban Lian''s trembling voice came through, and Immortal Lady Wen immediately locked onto her location.


    Ban Lian seemed not to care anymore. She sat back down, her voice slow and steady, not like someone begging for life, but rather with the composure of one facing death.


    "I was seven when I came to you, the same age as you. From Immortal Maiden to Immortal Lady, after so many years, even raising a dog would develop some feelings, right? But why... why can''t you grant me this one wish? After so many years, so many years of loyalty, can''t it earn even a bit of your compassion?"


    "He''s not a suitable match."


    "Who is? Sir Hu Fei?"


    Everyone knew that Hu Fei was Immortal Lady Wen''s sore spot. The people of Falling Flower Valley instinctively looked towards the Immortal Lady. Zhuo Jin couldn''t help but call out "Immortal Lady" to plead, but was frozen back by the Immortal Lady''s icy gaze.


    Ban Lian laughed, "I''m not afraid anymore. If I''m not afraid of death, what else is there to fear? You say Que Long isn''t suitable, but I think he is. He''s waited for me for ten years, accompanying me as I dragged on without hope. I even secretly wished that if only he could defeat you, then you would agree when he came to propose."


    "Very well, I''ll grant your wish." Immortal Lady Wen flew into the air, her sleeves waving. All the roof tiles flew up and gathered in the air above, as if there was an invisible vortex driving them to spin. The people in the room were exposed without any cover. She waved her hand again, and all the tiles fell into the courtyard, raising a cloud of dust.


    "Since you love each other so much, how about I grant your wish to be a pair of ghost lovers?" Immortal Lady Wen waved her hand again, and several tiles obediently lined up in front of her. Hearing movement, she immediately sent them flying.


    But she was still half a step too late.


    Qiuli lightly tapped the horse''s back and leaped into the air, throwing a handful of pebbles to knock down all the tiles. At the same time, Ban Lian quickly took off her outer robe and stepped forward to deflect the fragments, not letting a single piece harm the people in the room.


    Zhu Changle landed in the room a step later. Seeing that her grandmother and elder brother were unharmed, she relaxed. She patted Ban Lian''s shoulder in praise, "Not bad, quite quick reactions."


    Zhu Changwang and the Old Madam unconsciously raised their corners of their mouths, watching their precious little one pretending to be an adult.


    Ban Lian was about to kneel down very decisively, but Zhu Changle quickly grabbed her, winking and teasing in a low voice, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Que Long is coming!"


    Ban Lian''s lips moved, as if wanting to smile, yet also as if wanting to cry.


    Pressing her to sit down, Zhu Changle turned back to make a face at her grandmother and elder brother, then stepped on the table and leaped onto the roof. With her hands on her hips, she spoke first to gain the upper hand, "Immortal Lady, I trust you so much, how could you leave my grandmother and elder brother without even a tile for shelter? Hey, big brother, did I use that phrase correctly?"


    Zhu Changwang nodded with a smile, "You''ve improved."


    "Of course, I improve every day!" Zhu Changle tossed her hair, but her gaze towards Immortal Lady Wen wasn''t very polite. If it weren''t for Qiuli''s skills just now, her elder brother and grandmother might not have escaped unscathed!


    For Immortal Lady Wen, it didn''t matter if the people in the room got a bit hurt. She could just push the blame onto Ban Lian once she was dead. Of course, she couldn''t admit this, so she just said, "Changle should believe that I wouldn''t harm your family members."


    "I believe more in what I see with my own eyes. Immortal Lady, are you going to say this was handling internal affairs? Or perhaps, that Falling Flower Valley''s criminal threatened my family members?" Zhu Changle sat down on the roof, swinging her legs and smilingly voicing all the excuses Immortal Lady Wen might use. She was even very tactful in actively offering a way out, "Let''s say all these reasons are valid, but Que Long isn''t an unrelated person, is he?"


    Ban Lian suddenly raised her head.


    Zhu Changle happened to look down at her, making faces and shouting loudly, "Que Long, hurry up or your wife will be gone!"


    Que Long had arrived with Aunt Feng and Dingding. Hearing this, he immediately used his martial arts skills, borrowing the momentum from trees and eaves to land beside Zhu Changle. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Long!"


    Que Long looked down and without hesitation, leaped down to embrace Ban Lian. "I''m here."


    Ban Lian tightly hugged him back, tears streaming down her face. Long had arrived so quickly, this moment felt like a dream. Her wish had come true so easily.


    "I''ll take you away."


    Que Long embraced her and came to Zhu Changle''s side, looking down at Immortal Lady Wen. "Ban Lian was loyal to you, and she wouldn''t agree to me without your consent. Since her years of loyalty have earned such treatment from you, that loyalty might as well have been fed to dogs. You need not threaten me. I may not be able to defeat you, but I''m not without the power to retaliate. You have Falling Flower Valley, I have the Dragon-Breaking Sect. If you want to fight to the death with me, I''ll oblige. I have fourteen hundred people willing to fight to the death. I wonder how many people Falling Flower Valley can afford to lose."

 Chapter 36

    The unyielding words without any room for compromise and the attitude of rather mutual destruction than concession made Zhu Changle silently applaud. She loved people with such spirit - if a man couldn''t even protect his own woman, how could he be called a man?0Clearly, Que Long was such a man!0


    Very much so!0


    He drew the long sword from his back, holding it in one hand while embracing Ban Lian with the other as they dropped into the courtyard. "Ban Lian is not a traitor to Falling Flower Valley. We will leave here openly and honorably, just as she initially entered with you."0


    Ban Lian''s tears flowed more urgently, letting the man take her anywhere. She didn''t want to think about anything anymore. If they lived, she would live with Ah Long; if they died, she wanted to lie beside Ah Long.0


    The two left under everyone''s watchful eyes. Strangely, Immortal Lady Wen didn''t stop them. She thought of herself years ago, when she had risked everything - dignity, chastity, and all else. At that time, she too was so fearless and unafraid.0


    Looking up at Zhu Changle on the rooftop, she saw a carefree childlike nature, but one that never hesitated when action was needed. Zhu Changle didn''t consider whether she was meddling in others'' affairs, nor did she care if others would remember to repay her. She did what she wanted to do, what she felt should be done. The more Immortal LadyWen learned about her over the years, the more puzzled she became. How did Zhong Ningmei, a person impatient with everyone and everything, raise a child like Zhu Changle who embraced life with such boundless enthusiasm?0


    "I didn''t mean to harm your people."0


    "I believe that," Zhu Changle leaped down to stand before Immortal Lady Wen. "Immortal Lady simply doesn''t care about outsiders."0


    "Is that wrong?"0


    "It''s not wrong. If we had to consider everyone unrelated to us, life would be too difficult to live." Zhu Changle grinned. "So when I encouraged Que Long to take Ban Lian away, I didn''t have any good intentions. You two can''t eat from the same bowl, and you''ll be too busy dealing with each other later to bother with me. This way, I''ll have a peaceful journey through Wanzhong, right?"0


    Such frankness made Immortal Lady Wen smile. "I won''t intervene."0


    "You won''t intervene, but if something happens to me, you''d be happy to applaud, right? After all, I''m my master''s only disciple," Zhu Changle cupped her face. "Such an adorable disciple can''t be lost."0


    Immortal Lady Wen didn''t deny it. In life, one experiences many things, good and bad, and gradually realizes that one can no longer remain aloof. One also meets many people, good and bad, and in the end doesn''t know if one is a good person or a bad person.0


    In life, one might have three or five close friends, good friends who visit and accompany during illness and difficult times. But she had none. She only had an opponent she had regarded as an enemy and kept in mind for many years. Paying attention to the other had become a habit, and she didn''t even know when focusing on Zhong Ningmei had become her only concern.0


    For years, she had practiced martial arts day and night without daring to slack off, fearing that when they met one day, she would lose too miserably. But even this hope was shattered. Zhu Changle said her master had long stopped practicing, that drinking wine and sunbathing were her entire life now. Should she continue practicing? What would be the point of achieving a higher level? To find Zhong Ningmei?0


    "Immortal Lady."0


    Immortal Lady Wen looked at Zhu Changle, who was facing the morning glow with a lively expression. As if annoyed by her hair being blown messy by the wind, she grabbed it to keep it from flying about.0


    "Falling Flower Valley is too small," Zhu Changle, with one hand occupied, used her other hand''s index finger and thumb to make a circle to show her. "Only this big. You stay in such a small place every day, so your world is also just this big. Isn''t it boring?"0


    "Are you saying I''m a frog in a well?"0


    "No, no, how could you be a frog? Even if you were, you''d definitely be the most beautiful frog."0


    Qiuli opened his fan.0


    Meeting Immortal Lady Wen''s gaze, Zhu Changle squinted her eyes, "I mean to say that Immortal Lady should go out and breathe in the air of the mortal world. Even immortals need mortal offerings, so you might as well go and take them in yourself."0


    "Why?"0


    "Huh? Why what?" Zhu Changle looked confused before realizing, "Oh, why am I saying this? Because I feel you don''t have the intention to kill me, and I''ve used your help to my advantage, right? This is payback, it''s payback."0


    Indeed, this was something Zhu Changle would do. Immortal Lady Wen nodded and turned to leave. "No need to see me off."0


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Zhu Changle waved her hand vigorously, also waving to Zhuo Jin who was quietly bowing. Her master was right, there weren''t so many good people or bad people, they were all just people.0


    "Grandmother, Father, Mother, we need to go now, the host is chasing us out!"0


    The doors opened in unison, clearly everyone had been waiting by them. Lady Zhang mocked her, "If I were the host, I''d chase you out too. Your words are too annoying."0


    "How am I annoying? Immortal Lady loves me so much."0 sea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lady Zhang held back her laughter and directed the servants to pack quickly. Everything was already prepared, and within moments they were ready to depart.0


    Zhu Changle jumped onto the roof, cupped her hands to make a trumpet shape, and called out, "Immortal Lady, we''re leaving! Thanks for your hospitality, until we meet again!"0


    "Until we meet again."0


    Getting a response, Zhu Changle smiled and cracked her whip. She knew Immortal Lady Wen didn''t dislike her that much. This was different from what she had expected. It must be because she was too adorable, even her master''s mortal enemy had fallen under her charm!0


    "Zhu Changle, you''re smiling like an idiot."0


    "Who are you calling an idiot?"0


    "You."0


    "Oh right, an idiot calling me one, haha!" Having gotten the upper hand, Zhu Changle laughed loudly as she ran to the front, walking shoulder to shoulder with the leisurely Qiuli. "Qiuli, thank you for today."0


    Qiuli shook his head.0


    "Ah, I knew I didn''t need to be so formal with you. From now on, I won''t stand on ceremony with you."0


    Qiuli looked at her with an amused expression, thinking, "When have you ever stood on ceremony?"0


    Zhu Changle thought about it and realized she indeed hadn''t. "This just proves we hit it off from the start, no need for fake politeness."0


    Qiuli listened to her twisted logic with a very good mood. The feeling of someone understanding what he meant without him needing to write or gesture... was very strange.0


    Dingding snorted behind them. New friends make one forget old ones, Zhu Changle had no conscience.0


    At the first pavilion after descending the mountain, Zhu Changle was not surprised to see Que Long and Ban Lian waiting there.0


    "Sect Leader Que, Ban Lian, congratulations on finally becoming a couple."0


    "Lady Zhu, we can never repay your great kindness." Ban Lian bowed with her fists clasped, her expression sincere. She had thought it was a certain death situation, with the best outcome being able to see Ah Long one last time, but in the end, they had escaped unscathed. She still hadn''t quite come to terms with it.0


    Que Long also bowed with clasped fists. "I owe you a favor."0


    "According to my previous plan, I could have had you repay this favor now, but..." Zhu Changle sighed, rubbing her smooth chin. "It''s not possible anymore."0


    "What do you mean?"0


    "I had originally planned to hire the Dragon-Breaking Sect to provide people to escort us to Yunbei. You need money, I need people, it would have been perfect. But now, you probably can''t spare any manpower."0


    Que Long and Ban Lian exchanged a glance. "Will Immortal Lady Wen take action?"0


    "You just walked away with her person so brazenly. If she doesn''t do anything, Falling Flower Valley will lose all face and standing."0

 Chapter 37

    The saying "In the jianghu, one is not in control of their fate" might be used as self-mockery by outsiders, but only those truly in the jianghu understand its helplessness.0Que Long, having risen from obscurity to his current position, naturally understood the meaning behind it. Ban Lian, who had served Immortal Lady Wen for half her life, understood even better. She smiled bitterly, "The Dragon-Breaking Sect has expanded too quickly in recent years, which already made her unable to tolerate it. This incident has given her the perfect reason to take action."0


    Que Long turned to look at her, "It''s not your fault."0


    "You and I know best whether it is or not," Ban Lian lowered her head and held his hand, "But as long as I can be alive and with you, I don''t care what others say about me."0


    Que Long gripped her hand tightly in return. He had always been a man of few words, but every word counted. If he said it wasn''t her fault, then it wasn''t.0


    "It''s not that scary. Immortal Lady Wen probably only has her Falling Flower Valley people to use right now," Zhu Changle said, meeting their confused looks with an innocent smile. "The people from the other three sects have all had their legs broken, you know."0


    Neither of them needed to guess who she was referring to; it could only be the person before them. Que Long once again cupped his hands in gratitude to her. Without those three sects to act as Immortal Lady Wen''s muscle, it wouldn''t be so easy for her to swallow up the Dragon-Breaking Sect. Immortal Lady Wen would surely take this into account.0


    "But this will only buy some time. The problem still remains, unless you go and submit to her," Zhu Changle very thoughtfully tried to come up with ideas for them. "How about going to kowtow and admit your mistakes? Or incorporate the Dragon-Breaking Sect into Falling Flower Valley? Or maybe..."0


    "Will you shut up?" Dingding gave the person spouting bad ideas a whack with his ''dog-beating stick''. "It''s one thing for Ban Lian to go back and kowtow, but can Que Long kneel to her? If we''re being honest, the Dragon-Breaking Sect isn''t weaker than Falling Flower Valley, right? Even if he agreed, would the brothers under him agree?"0


    "I''m just offering suggestions, not telling them what to do," Zhu Changle kicked him back, and the two exchanged a glance before continuing their nonsensical conversation. "Unless you have a better idea?"0


    Qiuli glanced between the two and lowered his head with a smile. If there was any possibility of Que Long being swayed by Ban Lian''s pillow talk before, it was gone now. Ban Lian would surely not want him to sacrifice his dignity for her sake, and Que Long wouldn''t make the rash decision to gamble away the Dragon-Breaking Sect.0


    With such tacit understanding between these two, what mischievous plan were they cooking up now?0 Sea?ch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t have any ideas, but that''s still better than your nonsense suggestions," Dingding retorted.0


    "How are they nonsense? I''m about to come up with a good idea," Zhu Changle defended herself.0


    "Like what?"0


    Zhu Changle stroked her chin thoughtfully, "Temporarily avoid the sharp edge?"0


    "Hide from Immortal Lady Wen? How? Such a large sect with so many people, where could they hide?" Dingding scoffed, "Zhu Changle, how did you become so stupid right under my nose?"0


    "Who said anything about hiding? My idea is called... ''preserving the green hills, fearing not the lack of firewood''," Zhu Changle actually did have an idea forming, but she hadn''t thought it through yet. She needed to borrow someone''s brain to use.0


    "Sect Leader Que, trust me, my idea is definitely good. But I need to consult an expert first, just wait a bit." Throwing out these words, Zhu Changle ran towards the carriage. She had originally thought she was just saying goodbye, as the Zhu family members hadn''t gotten out of the carriage.0


    As she got closer, she heard a baby''s small cry. Zhu Changle called out, "Second brother, second sister-in-law, bring the baby out for some fresh air. We''re going to rest here for a while."0


    Without waiting for their response, Zhu Changle jumped onto her eldest brother''s carriage. "Big brother, is Yunbei County big?"0


    Zhu Changwang had been listening to their conversation earlier. If he hadn''t known what she was up to before, he immediately understood after hearing this question. He quickly ran through the situation there in his mind, considering the feasibility of this possibility, while answering her, "It''s big, and it can be even bigger. It''s by the sea, but it''s also very poor. Extremely poor. After the pirates plunder, the rovers come to rob. The people there can barely survive."0


    Zhu Changle''s eyes widened, "Big brother, how did you manage to pick such a place with such keen insight?"0


    "None of these issues are problems for me," Zhu Changwang smiled, extremely confident. "As long as I can open up the waterways, I can revitalize that place, allow the people there to survive."0


    "What about the pirates and rovers? Oh, right, you have me!" After answering her own question, Zhu Changle thought of another issue, "Isn''t there any defensive fortification or anything like that? Master and I have been to the border, and Dingding and I have also secretly been to important border towns. They all have defensive walls and such."0


    Zhu Changwang patiently explained to her, "That place used to have defensive fortifications, with all the corresponding configurations. But it''s different from the border. The border needs to prevent foreign invasion, so even if there''s embezzlement, they will still provide the necessary support. But Yunbei has no foreign enemies, and the local area is poor. Those pirates and rovers, although they come every year, are very skillful in controlling the extent of their actions. They get what they want, but those things are not worth a major conflict. Add to that the fact that every official who goes there strips away another layer, year after year, until the foundation of the place has been completely stripped bare. Later on, officials found all sorts of excuses not to take up the post, and it became even more neglected. The so-called defensive fortifications now probably don''t even count as decorations."0


    "So no one cares if the people there live or die?"0


    "Abandonment is what we are best at."0


    Zhu Changle leaned on her brother''s shoulder, "Not big brother, not father either. You guys would make choices too, but you wouldn''t let people who should be alive die, or let people who should have full stomachs go hungry."0


    Zhu Changwang patted her head and smiled, changing the subject, "What mischief are you planning?"0


    "How is it mischief? I''m clearly helping others solve their problems. I''m a good child," Zhu Changle stretched lazily. "For the other questions, I need to ask someone else. Big brother, give me some paper and a brush."0


    Zhu Changwang promptly gave her what she asked for. He watched as his little sister jumped down from the carriage and bounced over to Qiuli, saying something to him. Qiuli suddenly looked over and met his gaze. He smiled and nodded, then lowered the carriage curtain.0


    This person... he couldn''t quite figure him out.0


    Over there, Zhu Changle was still chattering away, "Are you familiar with Yunbei County? That''s where we''re going."0


    Qiuli made a small gesture with his little finger.0


    "I believe that what you call a little bit is definitely enough for me," Zhu Changle put the paper in his hand and pulled him to sit down, saying, "My big brother says it''s very big and very poor, but he can solve the poverty problem, so we can cross that off. Are there any other sects surviving in a place that''s not poor and very big?"0


    Qiuli shook his head, then wrote on the paper, ''Too poor, can''t survive.''0


    Zhu Changle clapped her hands together, "So, you''re saying that in a place with a large territory, where poverty can be solved, there are no sects controlling it?"0


    Qiuli followed her train of thought and nodded to indicate that was correct.0


    Zhu Changle looked at Que Long with sparkling eyes, "Sect Leader Que, hearing all this, don''t you have any thoughts?"0


    Que Long neither nodded nor shook his head. This idea seemed a bit too far-fetched.0


    "I''m really just throwing out an idea, you can just listen casually and think about it casually," Zhu Changle crossed her legs, resting her chin on her hand as she continued, "As long as Immortal Lady Wen is in Wanzhong, your Dragon-Breaking Sect will be suppressed by her. Forget about expanding your territory, suppressing the Dragon-Breaking Sect is absolute. By dealing with you, she''s also warning those three sects, and then she can divide your territory among them. Wow, how many birds with one stone is that? I can''t even count!"0

 Chapter 38

    Is Que Long an easily deceived person? Certainly not. But was he tempted by this proposal? Indeed, he was.While Wanzhong province is vast, it''s already crowded with four factions plus the Falling Flower Valley, not to mention countless smaller powers beneath them. Everyone''s trying to make a living in this territory. When some eat their fill, others go hungry. The hungry will naturally try to seize food, and while one person seizing food isn''t a concern, a group doing so becomes a new force, intensifying the conflicts.


    The Dragon-Breaking Sect is currently powerful, but as the saying goes, two tigers cannot share the same mountain. Unless Que Long surrenders, it''s only a matter of time before Falling Flower Valley moves against him. The fact that they tried to kill Ban Lian today, knowing full well her relationship with him, is already a signal of their intent to act against the Dragon-Breaking Sect.


    As Zhu Changle said, once Falling Flower Valley makes its move, the other three factions will undoubtedly join forces to pin down the Dragon-Breaking Sect. Even if he''s confident, Que Long knows he can''t defeat Immortal Lady Wen, and his sect can''t withstand an attack from all four sides.


    If there were a better place to go...


    Que Long looked at Zhu Changle. "I need to learn more about Yunbei."


    Zhu Changle inwardly applauded herself vigorously. She was truly amazing! Unbeatable in the world! As long as Que Long showed interest, half the battle was won! How clever she was!


    After silently praising herself, Zhu Changle maintained her composure outwardly. "Of course. Although I have some personal motives, this idea was conceived with your interests in mind. The Dragon-Breaking Sect''s current situation could be described as being besieged on all sides, couldn''t it? If there''s another way out, why fight to the bitter end, right?"


    Ban Lian was even more tempted. Her feelings towards the Immortal Lady were complex ¨C a mix of nostalgia, disappointment, and even a hint of resentment... It seemed to encompass every emotion, and how could decades of living together be summed up in a few words? Moreover, her sister, with whom she had grown up, was still there. She would rather cross swords with anyone else but her.


    If they could avoid this confrontation, it would be for the best. With this in mind, she looked at Que Long, making no effort to hide her eagerness.


    Que Long glanced at her. "I need to learn more about Yunbei to ensure our brothers can survive."


    Ban Lian bit her lip and nodded. "I understand."


    "Well, that''s not something we need to worry about right now," Zhu Changle said, walking to the edge of the pavilion and looking up at the morning sun. She turned back to the group with a smile. "Sect Leader Que, I''m just offering a suggestion. If it works out, that''s great ¨C we''ll be helping each other. If not, at least I''ve given you something to think about, and I hope you can safely weather this storm. If you''re unsure how to decide, try looking at things from a higher perspective. When you can see farther, your vision won''t be obstructed. Regardless, I still hope to befriend you, Sect Leader Que, and maybe we''ll have the chance to share a drink in the future."


    Sect Leader Que cupped his hands in respect. "I trust Female Hero Zhu''s character. If you say Yunbei is a good place to go, it surely can''t be bad. However, relocating an entire sect is no small matter. I need to consider it thoroughly."


    "Sect Leader Que speaks wisely."


    Zhu Changle thought the conversation had reached its conclusion and was about to exchange a few polite words before parting ways when she saw Que Long push Ban Lian in front of her. "To learn about Yunbei, we need to send someone trustworthy. Ban Lian is the most suitable."


    "Long!" Ban Lian turned back in shock. They had only just gotten together, how could he send her away!


    Que Long looked at her steadily. "Now that you''re with me, the Dragon-Breaking Sect is your responsibility too. How to keep our brothers alive is my concern, and yours as well."


    "Wait, wait," Zhu Changle was a bit confused too. She had ulterior motives, but she hadn''t expected them to work this well!


    "Didn''t I just help you two get together? How did I end up being the one to separate you? Am I being helpful or breaking up a loving couple here?"


    Tuntun laughed and teased her, "Hey, hey, Little Zhu, you''ve used quite a few phrases correctly there."


    "Have I ever used them wrong?" Zhu Changle waved him off dismissively. She was starting to feel like crawling into her brother''s carriage again. If things turned out like this, she should have come out ahead, right?! But why did she feel something was off? Surely Que Long wasn''t planning to send Ban Lian away so he could face Immortal Lady Wen alone?!


    For a man who had waited faithfully for ten years, this possibility wasn''t entirely out of the question!


    "Ban Lian, I need to borrow your Sect Leader for a moment."


    The words ''your Sect Leader'' made Ban Lian blush slightly. Before she could figure out how to respond, Zhu Changle had already led Que Long away.


    She asked him directly, without beating around the bush, "Sect Leader Que, are you trying to send Ban Lian away?"


    "That''s not the case," Que Long turned to look at the person in the pavilion who was also watching them. "I could storm Falling Flower Valley for her sake, and if I died, that would be the end of it. But as long as I''m alive, I must think of my brothers. Many of them have been with me for twenty years, fighting our way to where we are now. The Dragon-Breaking Sect''s current success isn''t my achievement alone."


    "Let me remind you, there are traitors among you."


    "I will clean house thoroughly."


    Zhu Changle scratched her head. "Why do I feel like I''ve done something quite unethical?"


    Que Long, who had maintained a stoic expression until now, tugged at the corners of his mouth. "Female Hero Zhu is truly killing several birds with one stone. I admire you."


    "No, no, I just let my mind wander a bit," Zhu Changle said modestly, though she seemed quite pleased with herself. Her apparent innocence and straightforwardness were on full display, yet she laid her schemes out in the open for all to see. Whether or not to follow her suggestions was up to you.


    Que Long looked towards the couple walking near the carriage, holding their child. The others remained inside the carriage, showing no signs of movement. When he had accepted this job, he was well aware of the Zhu family''s status and knew how much court officials looked down on those in the martial arts world. Zhu Maonian must be a capable man to be so feared by the current Prime Minister, yet throughout this journey, the Zhu family seemed to follow Zhu Changle''s lead without question, indicating their extraordinary nature.


    Moreover, Zhu Changle had Zhong Ningmei behind her. Thinking of this, Que Long felt somewhat regretful. If he had known that the Zhu family''s daughter was Zhong Ningmei''s disciple, he would never have accepted this job. By now, her identity must have spread, but the sects and organizations that had already accepted the deposit couldn''t back out even if they wanted to. Zhong Ningmei was formidable, her reputation undiminished despite her long absence from the jianghu. But the court officials'' fearsome nature made them even more reluctant to renege after taking the deposit.


    A thousand thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant.


    "Ban Lian has been with Immortal Lady Wen for many years. Her perspective is uncommon, and her martial skills are passable. She won''t slow down your journey. However, she hasn''t traveled far in many years, so I hope you can look after her a bit," Que Long cupped his hands again, entrusting her to Zhu Changle.


    "Sect Leader Que, have you forgotten that we''ve been pursued all along? Even after leaving Wanzhong, we still have several days of travel ahead." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Surely Female Hero Zhu is not one to take a beating without fighting back."


    That made sense. Zhu Changle chuckled, "Then I won''t hold back in putting Ban Lian to work."


    The corners of Que Long''s lips turned up slightly. "If Female Hero Zhu could also help console her a bit, I would be even more grateful."


    "That won''t be necessary. With endless battles every day, she won''t have time to think about all that messy stuff," Zhu Changle said in a low voice. "Some problems only arise when people have too much idle time."


    Que Long nodded, seeing the logic in her words. "Then please keep her busy, Female Hero Zhu."


    "That''s too easy."

 Chapter 39

    I don''t know what Zhu Changle thought of, but she laughed particularly mischievously. Que Long didn''t ask, knowing that Ban Lian would likely be upset for a long time after being treated this way by the Immortal Lady today. Staying by Zhu Changle''s side would be good for her.Giving Que Long back to the couple who had just gotten together only to part ways, Zhu Changle high-fived Dingding, jumped into the carriage, and rolled around in her grandmother''s arms, laughing heartily.


    Qiuli mounted his horse, which seemed to have accepted Little Tail, as it walked over and stood still, swishing its tail when it saw the horse stop nearby.


    Being close by, Qiuli naturally heard that triumphant laughter. He lay back on his horse, covering his face with an open fan, and smiled. Zhu Changle''s original intention was probably just to lure a few people to be her guards, but not only did she take away the guards, she also nearly persuaded an entire sect to follow her. This kind of ability was not common.


    Ban Lian didn''t keep them waiting for long. Although she was reluctant to part so hastily from her lover whom she had just finally united with, she knew what was important. The crisis of the Dragon-Breaking Sect had come early because of her, and she couldn''t pretend to be innocent and say it had nothing to do with her.


    Zhu Changle jumped down from the carriage. Seeing Que Long standing in the pavilion without coming over, she waved from afar and said to Ban Lian, who was leading her horse, "Shall we go then?"


    Ban Lian nodded, looking back at Long once more with red-rimmed eyes before mounting her horse.


    The convoy set off again.


    Zhu Changle was truly happy. After fidgeting on her horse for a while, she jumped onto her eldest brother''s carriage, hugged his arm, and opened her mouth wide in a series of silent "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Zhu Changwang indulged her excitement, his tone full of amusement, "Did you get what you wanted?"


    Zhu Changle looked up, her eyes sparkling as she nodded vigorously. To prevent others from hearing, she whispered, "Que Long probably doesn''t want to directly confront Falling Flower Valley. He can''t beat them, and Ban Lian doesn''t want to fight her former masters either."


    "I''ve been thinking about the situation in Yunbei. Your friend who''s going with you might be disappointed at first glance."


    "Big brother, you should have faith in your sister''s abilities," Zhu Changle patted her chest. "Isn''t that place by the sea? I survived alone on an island for two years. If I didn''t have a few tricks up my sleeve, I would have starved to death long ago. Besides, my swordsmanship is related to water. I''ve been dealing with water since the first day of my training. When it comes to water-related ways to get rich, big brother, you just think hard. I''m sure I can help! Haven''t you noticed after all this time? I''ve already become the pillar of our family!"


    Zhu Changwang smiled and tapped her forehead with his fan. "Is a scholar really useless in everything?"


    "Big brother, is this how you treat a meritorious official?" Zhu Changle''s words were playful, but her voice was full of joy. She was truly happy! Too happy! She had actually persuaded Que Long! Hahaha! If the Dragon-Breaking Sect were to guard Yunbei, she could go out and play without worry!


    "Yunbei just has two big problems: pirates and poverty. You''ve solved one and a half of them. The rest is nothing in father''s and my eyes."


    "I''ll let those pirates and wanderers know who''s the real master in the water."


    Zhu Changwang nodded in approval. Watching his youngest sister gesticulating and laughing eased some of his fatigue. After days of traveling, his body was starting to feel the strain.


    "Chirp... chirp..."


    Zhu Changle jumped up, hitting her head on the carriage roof but ignoring the pain. She lifted the curtain and leaped onto Little Tail, shouting loudly, "Little Golden, I''m here!"


    The eagle''s cry quickly approached. A black shadow dove down, landing on Changle''s shoulder with all its force dissipated, nuzzling her like a domestic bird.


    Zhu Changle hugged it and gave it a good rub. "You''re finally back. I missed you so much, Little Golden. I''ve been bullied while you were gone!"


    "Neigh, neigh."


    "You''re with me every day, and you''re still jealous!" Zhu Changle squeezed the horse''s belly to discipline this jealous one. "Your belly''s gotten big from eating so much. Look at Little Golden, it''s lost weight. My poor Little Golden, you''ve worked so hard."


    "Coo coo."


    Little Golden changed its tone. Qiuli thought it sounded even more like a domestic bird now...


    "Zhu Changle, stop being dramatic and check if there''s a message from Little Bottlecap on its leg."


    "Who''s being dramatic? I''m expressing my deep longing." Zhu Changle saw that Little Golden indeed had something tied to its leg. As she untied it, she said, "If Little Bottlecap dares to say she can''t come, I''ll go burn her ship later."


    "Good idea. Burn her favorite one."


    "I''ll blow the fire, you go light it."


    Dingding held up his hands, not wanting to get involved. "That''s a grudge between you women. I won''t participate, or I''ll end up being the one in trouble."


    "Too late." Zhu Changle waved the untied handkerchief with a grin. "She says she''ll meet us at Yufeng Town up ahead. I''m definitely going to tell her you want to burn her ship. Guess whether she''ll believe what I say."


    Dingding, who had suffered greatly at the hands of these two, gritted his teeth in frustration. "Zhu Changle, if you haven''t lost your memory, think back and see if it wasn''t you who said you wanted to burn her ship."


    "I didn''t say that. Feng can testify!"


    "Why don''t you ask your master to testify!"


    "She''s too far away." Mentioning this made Zhu Changle feel aggrieved. "If my master were here, we would have fought our way through all the sects along the road together. Would they have dared to keep chasing after me?"


    Having grown up together, Dingding knew best that Changle had never suffered such frustration before. This was different from losing a fight, which was simply a matter of skill, and one could train hard and come back for a rematch. But now, others were holding her weakness, making her afraid to even blink, fearing that any carelessness might lead to something happening to her family.


    "No, I can''t think about this. The more I think, the angrier I get." Zhu Changle made a gesture of calming herself down, but she couldn''t recapture her previous happiness. She lay down on Little Tail''s back, looking a bit deflated.


    Little Golden pecked her once. Zhu Changle gave it a look, "Be good, go find something to eat. When you''re full, I''ll play with you again."


    "Coo coo." Little Golden seemed to understand, spreading its wings and flying into the clouds.


    Dingding couldn''t stand seeing her dispirited like this. He poked her with his Dog-Beating Stick, deciding to stimulate her with something else. "The Old Monk has concocted a new batch of pills."


    "Doesn''t he make pills every year?"


    "This time it''s different," Dingding said mysteriously. "The furnace exploded!"


    Zhu Changle sat up abruptly. "Did the house collapse? Did his beard burn off?"


    "...Can''t you wish him well for once?"


    "He''ll be fine," Zhu Changle sat cross-legged on the horse''s back. "How many years has it been since he last had a furnace explosion? What kind of pill was he making this time that ruined his reputation?"


    "The Restoration Pill."


    Zhu Changle suddenly fell silent, staring at Dingding. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I knew you''d be concerned about this. When I heard about it, I went to confirm with him. He actually didn''t want me to tell you, saying there was nothing to say since it wasn''t successful." But he and Little Zhu had no secrets between them. Even if he didn''t say it now, he would tell her later. He knew how many years his little friend had been thinking about this pill.


    "He also said he''s already touched the edge of this pill. Once he finds the missing medicinal catalyst, he can start the furnace again."


    "If his beard has burned off, I''ll cut my hair and stick it on for him."


    "..."

 Chapter 40

    Qiuli glanced back thoughtfully at Zhu Changwang''s carriage.The Restoration Pill was meant to strengthen one''s foundation and nourish vitality, but it was vastly different from ordinary tonics. This medicine could eradicate the innate weakness from a person''s body, truly deserving the title of a miraculous drug.


    However, such a medicine had only existed in legends for years because half of the pill''s formula was missing. No one knew which ingredients were listed on that missing half.


    If one were to claim it was fake, medical texts clearly described the pill''s efficacy, and various sources confirmed its existence. Every physician dreamed of concocting this pill, but none had succeeded so far.


    Qiuli had already guessed who the old monk they were referring to might be. If anyone could create this pill, it was indeed possible that Monk Zhiqing could do it.


    In terms of martial arts skills, Zhiqing was unremarkable, and his adherence to monastic precepts was inconsistent at best. However, when it came to his obsession with medicine, he was second to none. The strangest thing was that the medicines he produced always seemed more potent than those made by others. Everyone in the Martial Arts World coveted his medicines, and even the imperial court used his concoctions.


    "I wonder if he left any wine for me," Qiuli mused.


    Indeed, Zhiqing''s wine was also extraordinary. Unlike his life-saving medicines, one couldn''t taste his wine without some personal connection. As Qiuli pieced together these details in his mind, he once again marveled at how remarkable Zhu Changle was, having made friends far and wide at such a young age.


    Seeing that his companion had finally perked up, Dingding also brightened. "Didn''t you make a special trip before heading home? Didn''t you ask him then?"


    "He wasn''t there. I just took the jade pendant I had left and went on my way. You know what? Even the scent of that pendant had changed." Changle was surprised that her brother''s health had held up so well on this journey. She started formulating new plans: she should leave more items at the old monk''s place to gather blessings, and rotate them to ensure her brother received more protection.


    Dingding twirled his dog-beating stick, performing increasingly intricate tricks with his fingers. He subtly steered the conversation to other topics, and soon laughter filled the air once more.


    Ban Lian had never felt so carefree in most of her life. Her initial sadness at parting gradually faded amid the cheerful banter. However, having served others for so long, she would occasionally remember what her mistress would be doing at certain times of the day, and what her own duties would have been. Realizing she no longer needed to think about such things, her heart raced with irrepressible excitement.


    She was no longer a servant whose life could be ended at someone''s whim. Ban Lian tightened her grip on the reins, savoring this feeling. It felt wonderful.


    As Zhu Changle''s laughter reached her ears, Ban Lian exhaled deeply, trying to enjoy this newfound freedom.


    Yufeng Town occupied a strategic triangular location, serving as a necessary passage to three different directions. As a result, the town was expansive, appearing even more bustling than some small county seats.


    Zhu Changle had no intention of searching for anyone. She patted Little Golden''s bottom and said, "Go call out a couple of times to let Little Lid know we''re here."


    This method was truly unique. Little Golden had barely let out two high-pitched cries when a figure appeared, leaping from afar and landing in front of the group.


    She was tall and slender, with a heavy sword on her back that looked quite formidable. Her expressionless face as she stood there made her appear particularly unapproachable.


    "Little Lid, you''re finally here! I''ve missed you so much!" Zhu Changle bounded over, jumping onto her back and refusing to let go, even nuzzling her face affectionately.


    The Zhu family members watched with concern, worried that this person might throw Changle off. To their surprise, not only did she not shake Changle off, but she even adjusted her grip to carry her more securely, her movements smooth and practiced.


    Lady Zhang felt like covering her face in embarrassment. This child was really... Could it be that she had spent too much time with monkeys and picked up their habits?


    "Little Lid, let me tell you, Dingding is such a jerk. He said he wanted to burn your boat!" Changle tattled.


    "Zhu Changle, have you no shame? Who really said that?" Dingding protested.


    "You did! I told you I''d definitely tell Little Lid." Zhu Changle made faces at Dingding, knowing Lan Ping couldn''t see her. "Little Lid, teach him a lesson."


    "I''ll deal with him later," Lan Ping said, patting Changle''s bottom before setting her down.


    Zhu Changle, understanding her hint, quickly introduced Qiuli and Ban Lian. "I''ll introduce you to my family later. First, let''s find a place to rest properly. We haven''t eaten or slept well on this journey, and I need to make up for it."


    Lan Ping nodded, "Follow me."


    "I knew you''d have everything arranged!" Zhu Changle exclaimed happily, bouncing back to cling to Lan Ping. She was overjoyed; with Little Lid here, she wouldn''t have to worry about anything!


    "Why did you take so long to get here? Weren''t you at the clan?" Changle asked.


    "I was in seclusion for a few days."


    "No wonder. Little Lid, let me tell you how stupid Dingding is. You knew to come from the front to meet up with me, but he chased us from behind."


    "He''s stupid," Lan Ping agreed.


    "How am I the stupid one? You didn''t tell me which road to take," Dingding protested, spurring his horse forward to defend himself.


    Zhu Changle mocked him mercilessly, "Brother, there''s only one official road to Yunbei."


    "How was I supposed to know where you were?"


    "Little Lid knew."


    "Well, she''s smart."


    "Exactly, she''s smart, and you''re stupid. Is there any contradiction?" Zhu Changle shook her head and sighed dramatically. "You''re both my friends, how can there be such a big difference between you?"


    Unable to argue further, Dingding resorted to his dog-beating stick. Zhu Changle giggled as she dodged left and right, occasionally throwing in a few more taunts to provoke him. The others couldn''t help but laugh along, and even Ban Lian''s face bore a relaxed smile.


    Passersby on the road kept glancing at this group, unaware that these people had not only been demoted from their official positions but had also been pursued all the way here.


    "We''re here," Lan Ping announced, stopping in front of a large inn.


    Zhu Changle looked up at the three-story building and clicked her tongue in admiration. "Who would have thought a town inn could be this grand? Don''t tell me it even has private courtyards inside."


    "It does," Lan Ping confirmed.


    To think it really did! Zhu Changle hugged Lan Ping tightly and gave her a kiss. "Little Lid, you''re so capable! From now on, I''m taking you wherever I go!"


    Dingding sidled up to them. "What about me?"


    "Of course I''ll bring you too. Who else would do all the dirty work?" Zhu Changle laughed as she ran off. "Grandmother, Father, Mother, we''ve arrived!"


    After helping her grandmother down from the carriage and whispering something that made the old lady smile, Zhu Changle happened to glance back. With her keen eyesight, she noticed her eldest brother clearly clenching his jaw, which was unusual for someone who typically concealed his emotions so well. It indicated he was in considerable pain.


    At that moment, someone appeared beside her brother. It was Little Lid.


    Zhu Changle took a step forward, then stopped. Her brother didn''t refuse Lan Ping''s assistance, allowing her to help him transfer to his wheelchair.


    "Thank you," he said.


    Lan Ping shook her head and met Changle''s gaze.


    Zhu Changle quickly snapped back to attention, taking a few steps over to make introductions. "This is my eldest brother. Brother, this is my best friend, Lan Ping."


    Lan Ping addressed him as "Elder Brother," and Zhu Changwang smiled in response. "Changle has excellent taste in friends."


    "Of course!" Zhu Changle lifted her chin proudly, accepting the compliment without hesitation, then led Lan Ping to greet the rest of her family. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 41

    Lan Ping wasn''t very talkative, calling out to people alongside Zhu Changle in a flat tone, her expression barely changing.0The Zhu family naturally didn''t pay attention to such superficial things. After seeing Changle jumping up and down on her, they had already accepted her as one of their own. Not everyone could tolerate their little monkey''s antics.0


    Lan Ping booked the best courtyard in the inn. Food and drinks were quickly brought up. This was the most relaxed moment for the Zhu family since leaving the capital.0


    "Can we take the water route?" asked Zhu Changle, who had just said she wanted to eat and drink well and not worry about anything else. She was sitting on the ground with two others, surrounding a map. She hadn''t forgotten to drag Qiuli along, and had thoughtfully placed paper and pen near his hand. Although she didn''t know this person''s background, she was certain about one thing: he was formidable!0


    "We can, but it won''t reach Yunbei," Lan Ping pointed at the map. "This route only has one tributary, and Gu''an County changed its course to prevent water bandits."0


    Zhu Changle''s eyes widened, "Changed its course? By digging a new channel?"0


    "More or less."0


    "If they had put this much effort into facing water bandits, how could they not defeat them..."0


    Zhu Changle muttered to herself. She couldn''t quite understand this approach. Water bandits, no matter how fierce, had their limits. Couldn''t they just organize some strong young men, arm them with long spears, and have them stand along the riverbank? Wouldn''t that intimidate the water bandits? They actually preferred to change the river''s course rather than stand their ground. She made a mental note to find out who was responsible for this decision. When she had time, she''d stick three words on their forehead: "Big Coward."0


    Dingding was also hearing about this for the first time. "Doesn''t this mean Yunbei was stabbed in the back by their own people?"0


    This question didn''t need an answer. It was too obvious. One could hardly imagine how frustrated and resentful the people of Yunbei must feel.0 S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changle looked towards Qiuli, who in her eyes seemed to know everything. "Are the two counties fighting? If I were from Yunbei County, if they dared to dig a channel to change the river''s course, I''d dare to dig a channel to flood their homes. Let the water bandits have an easy time raiding them. We''re all people of Da Wan, we should face difficulties together."0


    Qiuli wrote on the paper: They fight. Relations are extremely poor.0


    "They should fight. I''ll lead them in battle in the future," Changle said. Originally, Yunbei was just a temporary refuge in Zhu Changle''s mind. Her father and brother wouldn''t stay there forever. But now, provoked by this information, she suddenly felt as if people in her own territory had been bullied.0


    This wouldn''t do. They must get even!0


    Lan Ping brought the topic back on track, "Two days by water."0


    "Saving one day?"0


    "A bit more than that, almost two days." Lan Ping looked at her, "If you decide to take the water route, I''ll have people prepare a boat."0


    "Not sure yet," Zhu Changle stood up. "I''m not confident about this. Let''s go ask Big Brother."0


    Zhu Changwang was staying next door. Qiuli thought he was no longer needed and was about to return to his own room when he heard Zhu Changle say, "You''re going the wrong way, Qiuli."0


    "..." Qiuli turned back to look at her. Surely this kind of thing didn''t require his presence?0


    At this moment, Zhu Changle seemed to have lost all telepathic connection with him. She stopped and waved at him, continuously calling out, "This way, this way."0


    Qiuli rubbed the handle of his fan and walked over.0


    Zhu Changwang was discussing something with his father at that moment. Hearing the commotion outside, they stopped talking. Father and son exchanged a glance, both feeling helpless yet amused. How could Qiuli possibly have gone the wrong way? He clearly didn''t intend to get involved with her.0


    "I''m almost starting to think she''s known Qiuli for a long time," Zhu Changwang said.0


    Zhu Maonian deeply agreed. In Changle''s eyes, probably anyone she had met was a friend.0


    "Big Brother, can we come in?" Changle called out.0


    "No need to rush to a decision, let''s wait and see," Zhu Maonian said as he got up to open the door. Zhu Changle saw her father''s surprised face and stood on tiptoe to peek inside. "Dad, who are you and Big Brother plotting against now?"0


    "You," Zhu Maonian nodded to the group, then poked his youngest daughter''s forehead before leaving through the space they made.0


    "I''m the one who tricks others, Dad. You could never trick me!" Zhu Changle made a face at her father''s back, then shook her hair and bounced into the room. "Big Brother, I''ve come to discuss something with you."0


    Zuo Qing served tea and withdrew to stand guard outside the door.0


    Lan Ping spread the map on the table. Zhu Changle looked for Yufeng Town but couldn''t find it, so she pointed at the tributary and said, "I want us to split up. We''ll continue on land with the empty carriages, while Little Lid and Dingding escort you by water. The water route is nearly half the distance, and you won''t have to be cooped up in carriages every day, so you''ll suffer less."0


    "Not possible," Zhu Changwang rejected after brief consideration. "If we encounter enemies on the water route, there''s no escape. It''s more dangerous."0


    Dingding suggested, "How about you go with them on the water route, Little Zhu? Your sword technique is even more formidable in water."0


    "Although I''m happy you praise me like this, I think Big Brother has a point," Zhu Changle squatted on the stool. "If we encounter enemies on land, as long as we''re not on a cliff, there''s always a way to retreat. But if we meet enemies on water, jumping into the river means certain death. If they discover our whereabouts, one group could engage us while another surrounds and intercepts us. I''d need to grow wings to catch up."0


    Zhu Changwang didn''t mention the secret imperial edict. Up to now, he and his father still couldn''t be sure if the pursuit was because the enemy wanted to eliminate the Emperor''s right-hand man, or because they knew about the secret edict his father carried. If it was the latter, no matter which route they took, the pursuers would stick to them tenaciously. Naturally, it would be safer to travel together.0


    Suddenly, Qiuli pointed at a place on the map with his fan. Zhu Changle leaned over to look. It was a dock. "Is there a problem with this place?"0


    Qiuli pointed at the dock with his fan, then at Zhu Changwang. "You want my Big Brother and the others to go first? That won''t work... Wait, you mean to let those after us think Big Brother and the others left from here, to draw away part of their forces?"0


    Qiuli nodded.0


    "Great idea!" Zhu Changle gave a thumbs up. "I knew bringing you along would definitely be useful!"0


    "..." So earlier, she hadn''t mistakenly thought he was going the wrong way, she simply had no intention of letting him leave. Qiuli reflected, was he becoming increasingly natural in offering his help?0


    "Little Lid, this is up to you."0


    "There''s a branch in Qingfeng Town. I''ll arrange for a boat to depart from the dock early tomorrow morning."0


    "This needs to be kept completely secret from the people in your branch," Zhu Changle suddenly remembered something. She squatted down and hugged Lan Ping''s arm. "I need to confess something."0


    Lan Ping looked at her.0


    "I''m the daughter of an official family. My father used to be a high-ranking official, now he''s a county magistrate."0


    Lan Ping nodded, "I see."0


    Zhu Changle was delighted, "I knew you wouldn''t make a fuss, Little Lid. Dingding, think about what your reaction was when you found out. Learn from her!"0


    Dingding gritted his teeth, "Can you stop dragging me into everything?"0


    "That won''t do. Without you as a foil, how can I show off how amazing Little Lid and I are?"0


    Zhu Changwang lowered his head and smiled. His little Changle, ah, with a few friends like these growing up together, one could imagine how exciting her days must have been. The Zhu family needed to regain their position quickly. Changle should be out there enjoying life to the fullest, not confined and restrained in a small world like now.0

 Chapter 42

    With matters settled, the group left to allow Zhu Changwang to rest.As the sound of footsteps faded away, Zhu Changwang let out a sigh and leaned back in his wheelchair, closing his eyes to endure the dizzying sensation.


    Zuo Qing brought over some hot tea, placing it on the table, and said softly, "I''ll call someone to bring in hot water. A soak will make you feel better."


    "Don''t disturb anyone."


    "Understood."


    The door opened and closed, then opened again shortly after.


    It was too quick to be Zuo Qing. Zhu Changwang opened his eyes to find his little sister already crouching in front of him.


    "Are you feeling unwell? Where does it hurt?"


    "I''m a bit tired. Perhaps it''s because I''ve never ventured out this far before. My body is still adjusting," Zhu Changwang said, revealing only part of the truth. He patted the person clinging to his wheelchair armrest like a small puppy, afraid to touch him. "Zuo Qing has gone to prepare hot water. I''ll feel better after a bath."


    Zhu Changle lowered her head and pulled out a handful of medicines from her bosom and sleeve pockets. "I have so many rare medicines that others can''t even obtain, yet I don''t dare use any of them on you. The old monk said your body can''t handle strong tonics, but it also can''t go without. Maintaining balance is best. When symptoms appear, use the usual medicines. Don''t easily switch to others to avoid disrupting your body''s balance. He knows your physical condition and has seen your prescriptions. He said the doctor treating you is very skilled, and even he couldn''t write a better prescription. Otherwise, I would have dragged him here long ago."


    Zhu Changwang stroked her head, smiling gently, "In other families, it''s the elder brother worrying about his younger siblings. In our family, it''s the big brother causing worry for all of you. I''m fortunate."


    This time, Zhu Changle didn''t banter with her brother. She slowly put the medicine bottles back, saying, "I once asked my master why our family had to stay in that small place in the capital, fighting with others, when the world outside is so vast and interesting. Our family has money and connections; we could live however we want. Master said that the world belongs to that small place in the capital, and it has been so for thousands of years. If there are more good people in the capital, people throughout the land will have better lives. If the good people in the capital can''t overcome the bad ones, and the bad ones take control, there will be many tragedies across the land. I said there were no tragedies outside now, so the good people must have won. Master didn''t say whether I was right or wrong, but the next day, she took me on a journey to experience what evil and wrongdoing truly meant."


    Zhu Changle looked up, her eyes bright and dazzling, "Master used reality to show me that the good people hadn''t won. At that moment, I felt that our family must stay in the capital, and we must win."


    "Master Zhong is a good teacher."


    "Big brother, we will definitely return."


    "Yes."


    "We''ve already lost for so many years; one or two more won''t make a difference."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Even if we return a year or two later, things won''t get worse."


    So this was what she was getting at. Zhu Changwang smiled and nodded in agreement. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So you don''t need to exhaust yourself. Out of ten parts of your strength, you must save at least one part for yourself, and never use it," Zhu Changle gripped her brother''s hand tightly. "No matter what happens, you must not use it. That''s reserved for sustaining your life. If you deplete it, even the Almighty couldn''t save you. Wait for me, big brother. Save your strength and wait for me. The big monk is close to success; he will definitely create the Restoration Pill."


    "Alright, big brother will wait for your Restoration Pill."


    "The big monk''s furnace has already exploded, which means he''s quite certain. Before, no matter how much I urged him, he wouldn''t start the process, always saying it wasn''t quite ready."


    Zhu Changwang stroked his little sister''s head again, asking as if casually, "You''ve been urging him for many years before he started?"


    "Yes, who among those studying medicine wouldn''t want to create this pill? It would make them famous for thousands of years."


    "Our little Changle is using more and more sophisticated words."


    "Of course, I improve every day." Zhu Changle lifted her little chin, wrinkling her nose charmingly.


    "I wonder if you meant to say ''go down in history'' or ''be remembered for ages''?"


    "..." Zhu Changle snorted and walked away. Sometimes her big brother could be really annoying.


    "Changle."


    Zhu Changle turned back, "I choose neither."


    Zhu Changwang smiled, "How old were you when your master took you to witness evil?"


    "Eight... maybe nine, around that time. Why?"


    "Changle is very impressive."


    Changle looked at her brother suspiciously, "Is there a ''but'' coming?"


    Zhu Changwang just smiled, neither nodding nor shaking his head, and said nothing more.


    Zhu Changle accepted her brother''s praise with some doubt and left. He had just been picking on her mistakes, and now this. Her brother''s heart was truly hard to understand!


    Listening to the light footsteps fading away and the clear voice calling "Grandmother," Zhu Changwang looked down at his open palm, trying to close it tightly but failing no matter how he tried.


    Nine years old, he thought. Master Zhong was truly ruthless, using the most direct method to show her what evil meant. He remembered that year was the only time Feng Gu didn''t accompany her back to the capital; instead, she came with Master Zhong. Perhaps that time, Changle''s stay in the capital wasn''t limited to just their home.


    He wanted to praise Master Zhong for her extraordinary methods, but thinking of Changle at only nine years old, his heart ached. Weighing the two, the heartache still prevailed. But if time could be turned back, he would still persuade their parents to let Changle leave with Zhong Ningmei.


    No matter how difficult the process, the current Changle was exceptionally outstanding, cheerful, and lively. This result was worth everything.


    Qiuli, with his exceptionally good hearing, was a bit troubled. He had no intention of eavesdropping, but this house, despite its grand appearance, had poor soundproofing. He didn''t need to try to listen; the sounds automatically entered his ears. Fortunately, it wasn''t anything secret.


    He poured a cup of tea, lifted it to his lips, then set it down. It was truly undrinkable. Next time he traveled, he would have to bring Xin Xian along.


    The advantage of a private courtyard was evident ¨C once the gate was closed, there was no need to worry about others seeing anything. Moreover, there was a designated area for parking carriages. As dawn barely broke, Lady Zhang was already directing servants to load things onto the carriage.


    Zhu Changle came out of the house, thought of something, and ran over to whisper in her ear, "Mother, let me tell you something about little Anan."


    The child hadn''t been given his formal name yet, so they took the auspicious character ''An'' from ''Ping''an'' (peace) as his milk name.


    Lady Zhang understood and led her back into the room, closing the door.


    "What''s wrong with Anan? He''s a bit frail now, but given the current situation, there''s nothing we can do." Speaking of this, Lady Zhang sighed helplessly. She didn''t dare hope for much now, only praying to the ancestors to protect this premature grandson from harm.


    "It''ll be better when we reach our destination, Mother. But that''s not what I wanted to talk about," Zhu Changle said in a low voice. "We need to create a false appearance when we leave, so there can''t be any noise. Adults are easy to manage, but it''s hard to control children."


    "For the first two months after birth, babies mostly sleep if they''re well-fed. He hasn''t been crying much these past few days."


    "Just in case, Mother, give this to Second Brother. If the child is about to cry, let him smell it."


    Lady Zhang took the tiny porcelain bottle, about the size of her little finger, with some hesitation. "Will it affect the child''s health?"


    "Mother, don''t you trust me? If it were harmful, would I use it on my little nephew? It''ll just make him sleep. It''s absolutely safe."


    Lady Zhang pinched her cheek, "If I don''t trust you, who would I trust? I just wanted to be sure."


    Zhu Changle quickly protected her face with both hands, "Alright, alright, Mother, have mercy."

 Chapter 43

    Lady Zhang changed her pinching to kneading, realizing through this incident that she hadn''t noticed how her youngest and most mischievous child had grown into such a thoughtful and capable person."Don''t sigh, you''ll age faster," Zhu Changle leaned in to hug her mother, nuzzling her neck affectionately, just as she used to do when throwing tantrums as a child. "Mother, you should see your little Changle as tall and mighty. How could someone so impressive be petty? I''d rather spend that time thinking about food. Speaking of which, I just remembered that Dingding''s beggar''s chicken is truly a masterpiece, inherited from his maternal grandfather. I haven''t tasted it in so long. When we reach our destination, I''ll ask him to make some for us."


    Lady Zhang couldn''t help but laugh. Really, she could hardly hear a serious word from her daughter.


    "It''s the tall and mighty Lady Zhu who isn''t petty. It''s your mother who''s small-minded," Lady Zhang patted her back. "I remember everything."


    "You should remember the happy things instead. Remembering those other things will give you wrinkles, and that would make me unhappy. My mother must remain a beauty even after twenty more years."


    "Half the wrinkles on my face are because of you," Lady Zhang gave her a reproachful look, then gently adjusted her daughter''s clothes and said softly, "We''ve packed most of the things. Go check if there''s anything else we need to pay attention to, and let Lady Li know."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Zhu Changle opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. Lady Zhang smiled and walked out first.


    After watching her mother enter her second brother''s room, Zhu Changle ran into the courtyard and climbed onto Lan Ping''s shoulders. "Little Bottle Cap, you''re back."


    "The ship has left the dock."


    "We''re about to set off here too." As the wind picked up, Zhu Changle grabbed her windblown hair and glanced at the carriage, realizing what had been overlooked. She called Lady Li over and instructed, "The wind is strong today. Find a way to secure the curtains so they won''t be blown up."


    Lady Li understood and immediately went to work with the servants.


    At this moment, Zuo Qing came out of the room carrying Zhu Changwang on his back. This was the first time he hadn''t walked on his own during this journey, indicating how truly exhausted he was.


    Seeing her eldest brother''s weariness that he couldn''t hide despite his efforts to appear spirited, Zhu Changle bit her lip. She ran ahead to lift the carriage curtain to one side and helped her brother down from Zuo Qing''s back.


    "I can manage from here," Zhu Changwang smiled, slowly moving back into the carriage.


    Qiuli stood on the steps with his hands behind his back, observing the scene. He clearly saw Zhu Changle''s hands clenched into fists behind her back. Recalling the conversation he had overheard between the siblings last night, this was something he found hard to understand, having never experienced the bond between brothers and sisters. To be anxious for another, to think for another, to sacrifice for another without hesitation - how could one do all this for another person?


    Playing with his folding fan, Qiuli watched as the Zhu family members emerged from various rooms. He observed Zhu Changle lending a hand here and there, helping everyone into the carriages, except for approaching Zhu Changning and his wife. That Madam Xu stole three glances at Zhu Changle in the short distance from the doorway to the carriage, showing wariness and dislike, but also attention. In his view, this was the most normal mode of interaction in those grand households.


    "Qiuli, let''s go," Zhu Changle waved her hand and then whistled to call Little Tail over. Qiuli''s horse also came along.


    Qiuli walked over and tapped the horse''s head with the handle of his fan. If he hadn''t confirmed that Zhu Changle''s horse was also male, he would have suspected this little beast had taken a fancy to that divine steed.


    As daylight gradually appeared, the caravan left Yufeng Town, looking no different from any ordinary convoy.


    Aunt Feng approached and reported in a low voice, "Young Miss, there are quite a few tails."


    Zhu Changle nodded slightly. Now that they had an audience, it was time to put on a show.


    "We''ve been delayed quite a bit. Let''s try to cover more ground today and take fewer breaks on the road."


    Knowing she was deliberately creating a false impression, Dingding played along to provide cover. "Be careful the horses don''t give up halfway and refuse to go on."


    "I''ll make sure to reward them well when we reach the post station."


    Along the way, the group continued their playful banter and laughter, seemingly carefree. During rest stops, Zhu Changle still bounced from carriage to carriage as usual, but until nearly noon, none of the passengers had left their carriages.


    Calculating that the other side must be getting impatient to test the waters, Zhu Changle remained on high alert even while horsing around with Dingding, not daring to stray for a moment.


    An eagle''s cry rang out, and at the same time, Qiuli made his move. He leapt from his horse, opened his fan, and swept it forcefully. A powerful gust of wind rushed towards the attackers closing in. They didn''t dare to face it head-on and flipped backward several steps to avoid its sharp edge. The others, a half-step slower, spread out to guard various positions around the carriages.


    "If I asked which road our friends are from, would that be a stupid question? Your aunt doesn''t need to ask to guess pretty accurately," Zhu Changle bared her teeth. "Let''s ask something else. How much am I worth?"


    Dingding laughed so hard he nearly fell over. "Zhu Changle, are you particularly upset that you''re not worth much?"


    "How could I possibly not be valuable! It''s them who are blind!" Zhu Changle spat back. Those people were really clueless, no, they really didn''t know who they were dealing with!


    Lan Ping never participated in such banter. She drew her greatsword and was the first to engage! As soon as she moved, the two who had been bantering immediately followed suit. Just as the others were about to join in, Zhu Changle called out loudly, "You all guard the carriages well!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a second batch of men suddenly appeared, charging towards the carriages from several directions, disregarding everything else. Qiuli, Aunt Feng, and Ban Lian took up positions in a triangular formation to guard. Although they were on the defensive, it wouldn''t be easy to break through their guard.


    But there was a weak point.


    A man in black grabbed a dagger and suddenly turned towards the rear of the first carriage, stabbing at the horse''s rump. The startled horse neighed loudly and reared up, lifting the carriage compartment. The curtain swayed, revealing that the carriage was empty.


    "Retreat!"


    The enemy immediately withdrew in an orderly manner. Clearly, they had become suspicious and came to test the waters.


    Seeing that her plan had worked, Zhu Changle inwardly praised herself profusely. She usually preferred action over thought, otherwise, there wouldn''t be a place for her eldest brother at home!


    "Wah..."


    The entire scene froze. The retreating men in black uniformly stopped in their tracks. What was this?


    "Wah wah..."


    "Kill!"


    The men in black, who had been receding like the tide, now surged back like a rising tide. Zhu Changle lowered her head and exhaled, then whistled and raised her sword to meet them.


    An eagle''s cry came from afar, growing nearer. Little Golden swooped down from the sky, diving straight for the man fighting Zhu Changle. Master and servant coordinated perfectly, quickly taking down one opponent. Without pause, they attacked the next.


    Little Golden hovered just above his master''s head, occasionally flying higher or lower, seizing any opportunity to claw at the enemy. His sharp beak put immense pressure on their opponents, causing them to lose focus and fall even faster.


    Dingding glanced over and clicked his tongue, his dog-beating stick not idle either. This was why Little Zhu said Little Golden doubled her power when he was with her. The momentum of this human-eagle duo was too impressive. Even after all these years, he still hadn''t gotten used to Little Golden''s fierce charges. No matter how many times he faced it, it still made him uneasy. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the other side, Qiuli effortlessly fenced with the enemy, half his attention on the human-eagle pair. The eagle''s tail feathers had not yet fully shed their grayish-white color, suggesting it wasn''t quite fully grown. However, its current power was already formidable enough. It was a great helper, making even him a bit tempted to raise one.

 Chapter 44

    Seeing that they were outmatched, the enemy leader ordered a retreat in all directions without lingering to fight. Though Zhu Changle loved battle, she wasn''t fond of killing. She showed no intention of pursuing them, instead sheathing her sword and walking towards the damaged carriage, observing it silently.0"That blade struck deep and left a big gash. The horse probably won''t make it," Dingding said as he went over to check if the carriage was still usable. He wanted to comfort his friend but found only curses coming to mind, so he held his tongue, considering he was now part of the Zhu family.0


    "Let her walk," Zhu Changle said, looking towards Little Bottle Cap, who was a woman who had just given birth.0


    "Isn''t it just one broken carriage? We''re not far from the relay station, only about ten miles."0


    "..." Zhu Changle was tempted but only tempted. She despised having such a troublesome person in the family, but family discord was something she wanted even less. Even if she didn''t pursue the matter, getting past her mother wouldn''t be easy.0


    Inside the carriage, Zhu Changning was also losing his temper. "If Changle hadn''t been here, do you know what could have happened?"0


    "I didn''t expect it to happen like this. Anan has been so good these past few days, barely making a sound. I had no idea he would suddenly cry so loudly," Madam Xu said, holding the child with a pitiful expression as she spoke softly. "I did consider using the medicine, but I didn''t know what kind of drug it was, what effect it would have, or if it might harm him. I hesitated and moved too slowly. Anan is our first child, and I was afraid something might happen to him. As a mother, was I wrong?"0


    Zhu Changning was at a loss for words, his anger dissipating. In his heart, he too didn''t fully trust the medicine. He believed his little sister wouldn''t harm family members, but he had reservations about something unknown and unfamiliar.0


    Madam Xu lowered her head to nuzzle her son''s face. She knew she wasn''t alone anymore; her husband would stand by her side.0


    "Everyone, get out," Zhu Maonian''s voice rang out, devoid of any discernible emotion. Madam Xu''s heart tightened, and she immediately looked up at her husband.0


    Zhu Changning also felt tense, but this was unavoidable. Taking a deep breath, he was the first to exit the carriage.0


    Madam Xu hurriedly followed, keeping her head down and not daring to look at anyone as she walked behind her husband.0


    Looking at the couple, Zhu Maonian sighed inwardly, unsure whether he felt more disappointed or angry.0


    "Changning, come here."0


    "Yes, Father." Zhu Changning responded, but as he stepped forward, he found his sleeve being tugged. He turned back to look at Madam Xu, who was biting her lower lip as she gazed at him.0


    "I didn''t realize I had become such a fearsome mother-in-law that my daughter-in-law is so afraid of me," Lady Zhang said, her words neither light nor heavy, but weighty enough to sink into Madam Xu''s heart, causing her to hold the child even tighter. She replied softly, "Mother has always been extremely good to me."0


    "Mother..."0


    Lady Zhang raised the corner of her lips, interrupting her son''s words. "Does Changning think I''m going to eat his wife?"0


    "Son would never think that," Zhu Changning dared not anger his mother further and immediately walked towards his father and brother. Something occurred to him, and he glanced around, finding Changle lying on their grandmother''s lap not far away. He couldn''t see her expression, but she was probably... pouting, as she often did.0


    Lady Zhang was also looking in that direction. The child who always loved to laugh and jump around wasn''t smiling now. How hurt she must be, not being trusted by her family! Looking around, she noticed that Dingding and the others were nowhere to be seen, clearly giving them space to deal with family matters.0


    "Does Hanmei feel wronged?" Lady Zhang asked.0


    Madam Xu''s heart began to race, and she unconsciously held the child tighter. The baby, probably uncomfortable, started to cry.0


    "Lady Li, take the child away."0


    Lady Li stepped forward to take the baby, but Madam Xu instinctively took a step back. Realizing her mistake, she looked up and met her mother-in-law''s meaningful gaze.0


    "The child, the child is probably hungry. I''ll have Lady Qin take him to be fed."0


    Without the child as a buffer, the tension between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law became even more palpable.0


    Madam Xu kept her head down and carefully replied, "As a member of the Zhu family, I naturally share in both fortune and misfortune. I have never felt wronged."0


    "You share in the Zhu family''s hardships?"0


    Xu Hanmei considered the implications of these words and nodded.0


    "You''re willing to face hardships with your husband''s family when they fall on hard times, yet not a single person in the family sees your sacrifice. Instead, we all side with your sister-in-law. Are we ganging up to bully you?"0


    Madam Xu was startled, as these words struck at her innermost thoughts. This was indeed how she felt.0


    But she didn''t dare admit it, shaking her head repeatedly. "I don''t think that way at all."0


    Lady Zhang spoke in a calm tone, "You were born and raised in a noble family in the Capital City, as was I. What you''ve learned, I''ve learned too. What you understand, I understand as well. When we arranged the marriage with the Xu family, it was after careful consideration. At the time, I thought that although you had some education, you weren''t like the daughters of some families who loved to show off. You seemed capable of staying calm and steady, which is exactly what the Zhu family needed in a daughter-in-law. Do you think you''ve remained steady? Since the Zhu family fell on hard times until now, ask yourself, have you remained steady?"0


    "It''s my fault."0


    "This isn''t just a fault, it''s stupidity," Lady Zhang said bluntly, with a severity that Xu Hanmei had never experienced in her two years of marriage into the Zhu family. "What are you trying to do? Make Changning and Changle turn against each other? Or cause discord in the entire Zhu family?"0


    Madam Xu panicked, lifting her skirt to kneel down. "I never had such intentions."0


    "You didn''t intend to, but that''s exactly what you''re doing. Always trying to outdo Changle in everything. Why don''t you try competing with her in swordsmanship?"0


    "Mother, I didn''t..."0


    "None of us are blind, Xu Hanmei." The use of her full name made Madam Xu even more anxious. She secretly glanced towards her husband, silently pleading for him to speak up for her.0


    Zhu Changning did indeed move to do so, but Zhu Maonian stopped him. "Your mother will handle matters of the inner household. Father asks you, why didn''t you give Anan the medicine earlier when you knew of Changle''s plan? Was it because you didn''t want to use it, or did Madam Xu object?"0


    Zhu Changning explained for himself and his wife, "I was planning to use it when Anan started to stir. Madam Xu... she said he would fall asleep if we patted him. I thought it had worked before, so I didn''t insist."0


    Zhu Changwang understood. It seemed that neither of them fully trusted Changle''s medicine. If they hadn''t harbored doubts, they wouldn''t have hesitated to use it even as the child was about to cry out.0


    Zhu Maonian was about to say something, but Zhu Changwang waved his fan to stop him. "It''s useless. Unless we wake him up with facts, no words will penetrate his heart."0 S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother, I know that we, as husband and wife, have made a grave mistake today. Hanmei also knows she was wrong. You see, no serious consequences have occurred. Please forgive us this once," Zhu Changning said, looking at Madam Xu who was crying on the ground, his eyes full of sympathy. "She may have done poorly, but she endured the journey with a big belly, taking utmost care of our child. I can''t disregard all her good deeds because of this incident."0


    Zhu Changwang thought for a moment and found he had no rebuttal. Despite her many faults, it was true that Madam Xu had endured the journey, true that she had given birth in such harsh conditions. In Changning''s eyes, these were all Madam Xu''s merits. And as a brother who didn''t know how long he had left to live, he hoped Changning would remember these good points, wishing for the couple to remain loving and harmonious, so that even when he was gone one day, the family would remain peaceful.0

 Chapter 45

    "What consequences did Second Brother intend to cause?" Zhu Changle sat up straight, casually picking up her grandmother''s cane to support herself as she stood to face her family. She tilted her head towards Zhu Changning, "What consequences did Second Brother and his wife want to create? I didn''t hit them. Did they want the consequence of family members dead or injured? Or perhaps the consequence of Second Brother being hurt or killed while trying to protect his wife and child during the ensuing pursuit?"0Zhu Changning''s heart skipped a beat. Embarrassed and feeling his authority as an older brother challenged, his tone hardened, "Zhu Changle, no matter how angry you are, you can''t talk about family members'' lives like this!"0


    "Zhu Changning!" Zhu Maonian warned his second son with a look.0


    Zhu Changle laughed, looking up at the sky. "Who''s really talking about family members'' lives here, me or you?"0


    Zhu Changning knew he had made a mistake today. He was well aware that if it weren''t for his little sister and her capable friends, their whole family would likely be dead by now. He felt he deserved whatever reprimands his father and brother gave him, and he felt guilty. But how could his younger sister criticize her older brother like this!0


    He frowned, "What happened today was our fault, but my wife and I absolutely had no intention of harming the family."0


    "So, Second Brother means to say... that I did?"0


    "You know that''s not what I meant."0


    Zhu Changle nodded, "You think I would harm your child, so you didn''t dare use the medicine I gave you, is that right?"0 Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "...No, that''s not it."0


    "That medicine was given to me by the world-renowned master physician Zhiqing. It''s meant to calm the mind and focus one''s thoughts. Six years ago, I replaced all the medicinal herbs in our family''s storeroom. The herbs you''ve been using these past few years, the medicine your wife has been taking, what she used to protect her pregnancy - it''s all from the herbs I brought home. What now, do you want to empty all those herbs from your stomachs and give them back to me?"0


    "I said I didn''t distrust you."0


    "Whether your words are true or false, I can''t be bothered to argue. Your actions, however, seem to follow your true feelings quite well." Zhu Changle slowly walked closer, dragging the cane. She suddenly turned to Madam Xu, "Second Sister-in-law, are you happy watching us siblings argue? Are you satisfied? Your husband is on your side, helping you! You''re not fighting alone, you know! Doesn''t that make you feel particularly good?"0


    Madam Xu, who had just secretly breathed a sigh of relief, was suddenly called out. Having her innermost thoughts so plainly stated made her heart race. She quickly shook her head in denial, "Changle, I''m really not that bad. Please don''t think of me that way."0


    "Oh? Then teach me, how should I think of you?"0


    Madam Xu was stumped by this questioning. Instinctively, she looked towards her husband again. Zhu Changning was about to speak when Zhu Changwang smacked his knee with a fan, hard enough that he almost cried out in pain.0


    Looking down to meet his older brother''s gaze, he closed his mouth, not daring to say more.0


    "Let me ask in a different way then. When you allowed Anan to cry, Second Sister-in-law, had you already thought of how to deal with the enemy? I''m too foolish to figure it out, so why don''t you teach me?"0


    Madam Xu lowered her head, wringing her hands in her lap, her silence serving as her answer.0


    "I suppose Second Sister-in-law must have a plan but doesn''t want to reveal it now lest the enemy finds out. In that case, I''ll be waiting for Second Sister-in-law to come protect me." Zhu Changle whistled, and her horse Xiaowei came over, swishing its tail. "This horse of mine is gentle and obedient. Let it carry Second Sister-in-law. Come, let me help you mount."0


    Seeing Zhu Changle''s outstretched hand, Madam Xu''s already pale face turned even whiter. She bit her lip and shook her head repeatedly, backing away, looking pitiful and innocent.0


    "Changle, your Second Sister-in-law is still in her postpartum month. You should be more considerate of her condition," Zhu Changning finally couldn''t help but speak up for his wife.0


    This angered Zhu Changle even more. She swiftly brought her cane down on her second brother''s backside. No one had expected her to actually hit him. Zhu Changning jumped up, clutching his bottom, and shouted angrily, "Zhu Changle, have you gone mad?"0


    "I wasn''t considerate of her? When she spoke thoughtlessly, I placated Grandmother and Mother. She doesn''t like me, so I avoid appearing in front of her. She doesn''t want me near the child, so I haven''t held Anan even once until now. Second Brother, tell me, how much more considerate should I be?"0


    With each sentence, Zhu Changle gave her second brother another whack. She hit his calves, then his thighs. When he stopped protecting his bottom with his hands, the cane headed there. He couldn''t protect everything at once, wishing he had several more hands. Moreover, he couldn''t refute a single word she said. If it weren''t for Changle smoothing things over on both sides, Hanmei wouldn''t have so easily gotten past Mother and Grandmother''s objections.0


    "We''ve already covered more than half the journey. The further we go, the more dangerous it becomes. If we can successfully lure them away, we''ll have two or three days without being in danger. Even if they discover the trick midway, their forces will be scattered, greatly reducing the risk. Second Brother, you''ve studied for so many years, and you couldn''t even think of this?"0


    The more she spoke, the angrier she became, and the less merciful her strikes. Zhu Changning was forced to hop around, but out of pride, he stubbornly held back his cries of pain, his face turning red from the effort.0


    Madam Xu, feeling sorry for her husband, crawled forward to intervene. Zhu Changle gave a cold laugh, "Does Second Sister-in-law think I won''t dare accept your obeisance just because you''re my elder brother''s wife? Well, you''ve only been part of the family for two years, so you don''t know that my nickname is ''Daredevil''. There''s nothing I don''t dare to do. Those noble family rules don''t constrain me. I dare to hit Second Brother, and I dare to accept your obeisance. Even if your knees bleed from kneeling, I won''t bat an eye."0


    Madam Xu froze in place, overwhelmed by this forceful attitude. She had no idea how to deal with a sister-in-law of this temperament, nor did she know how to handle the current situation.0


    Watching her husband being beaten and unable to defend himself, Madam Xu looked towards her father-in-law and mother-in-law, then to her elder brother-in-law. They were all just watching the scene unfold. The Old Madam, not far away, hadn''t even turned her head. They were completely allowing Zhu Changle to act as she pleased, as if they couldn''t see that the person she was hitting was her own brother.0


    What... what should be done?0


    "Zhu Changle, you''re being disrespectful¡ªouch!" Zhu Changning, angered by the beating, tried to grab the cane, but received another blow to his arm, making him hiss in pain.0


    "Yes, I am being disrespectful! I''m hitting you because you got a wife and stopped caring for your sister! I''m hitting you for being short-sighted and lacking awareness! I''m hitting you!"0


    Zhu Changle''s strikes became more precise. When she aimed for his calf, she wouldn''t hit his thigh. She never hit his hands. She was careful not to injure the hand he used for writing, but that was the extent of her restraint. She realized she had been wrong before. There was no point in enduring or yielding. When dealing with stubborn people, you can''t reason with them. They''re all blind and deaf. You have to beat them into submission until they feel the pain and behave. If she couldn''t hit her sister-in-law who had married into the family, couldn''t she at least hit her own family members?0


    "I''ll hit you, I''ll hit you! Zhu Changning, let me tell you, if you don''t shape up, I''ll beat you three times a day! What can you do about it? You can''t beat me in a fight, you can''t outrun me, you can''t out-argue me, and your voice isn''t even as loud as mine. Apart from splashing me with ink, what can you do to me?"0


    Not far away, perched in a tree, several people had varying expressions. Tunhu was silently laughing so hard he nearly bruised his thighs from slapping them. Lan Ping stood with her arms crossed, holding her sword, a hint of amusement in her eyes. Ban Lian was more reserved, her face red from holding back laughter, her lips tightly pressed together to maintain her composure. As for Qiuli... he lay on a tree branch, swaying with the wind, his fan covering his face, his expression unknown.0

 Chapter 46

    No one from the Zhu family stepped forward to stop her, until Zhu Changle felt she had hit enough and stopped on her own.Lady Zhang intentionally wanted to humble Madam Xu, not allowing her to get up during this time. She could sympathize with her daughter-in-law''s difficulties and her recent childbirth, but if this sympathy only led to more unreasonable behavior, why should she play the role of a compassionate Buddha? If being strict was necessary to keep the family in harmony, she didn''t mind being a harsh mother-in-law from now on.


    Walking up to her daughter and taking away the cane, Lady Zhang said gently, "Rest if you''re tired from hitting. Whenever you feel you haven''t hit enough, come back. It''s not like the person can run away."


    Zhu Changle thought about it and agreed, "Mother is right. Why worry about the monk running away when I can just live in the temple?"


    Lady Zhang very smoothly gave her a smack, wondering what she meant by living in the temple. "What nonsense are you talking about? If you live in the temple, what about us?"


    Of course we''d all live in the temple together, what else? Changle grumbled inwardly, but outwardly she placated her mother very tactfully, "I just wanted to express that he can''t escape even if he runs away, like the saying ''the monk may run, but the temple remains.'' I just modified it a bit, you know what I mean."


    Lady Zhang glared at her, then felt sorry for the undeserved grievances her daughter had suffered. In the end, she sighed and stroked her head, "Don''t be too sensible. The sensible one always loses out a bit."


    Zhu Changle felt a twinge in her heart. All these years at home, she didn''t have to worry about being sensible or not, because no one at home would let her lose out. She just hadn''t expected that gaining a sister-in-law meant losing a brother.


    Thinking of this, she turned and glared fiercely at Zhu Changning. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Putting her hands on her hips, she shouted, "Zhu Changning, if you dare bully me again, I''ll beat you up! I''ll beat you until your face is so swollen even Mother won''t recognize you!"


    Zhu Changning felt like he was about to cough up blood. Who was bullying whom here? Didn''t she just say he couldn''t beat her, outrun her, or out-argue her?


    But seeing Changle''s aggrieved look, with her nose sniffling, he couldn''t say anything. He even felt a bit of heartache. She had always been mischievous, but she had also always been smiling. Even when she was injured during the chase, she was smiling, as if the wounds weren''t on her body and the blood flowing wasn''t hers.


    His body ached terribly, hurting all over. Zhu Changning thought to himself, he hadn''t even bled yet and it hurt this much. He wondered how much pain Changle must have been in when she was injured.


    He opened his mouth and finally said softly, "Second brother was wrong."


    Zhu Changle pouted and snorted, "If I had known beating you would be so effective, I should have done it earlier."


    Without waiting for their reaction, she leapt away, jumping over several trees to land in Lan Ping''s outstretched arms. She buried her head in Lan Ping''s embrace, letting her tears soak into her clothes.


    Lan Ping gently patted her back without offering verbal comfort. Dingding vigorously swung his dog-beating stick, hitting it against tree branches.


    The trees shook, and Qiuli sat up. His gaze fell on Zhu Changle, whose expression he couldn''t see. In just a few days of interaction, it was enough for him to understand Zhu Changle''s weakness - her family''s distrust had hurt her.


    After a moment, Zhu Changle raised her head, smiling mischievously, "That felt so good to hit him!"


    Lan Ping pretended not to notice the damp patch on her chest, pinching Changle''s cheek without exposing her.


    Zhu Changle leapt down from the tree, took out a map and spread it on the ground. The others quickly followed.


    "Once we reach Yunbei, my father will be the local official. Killing a local official would certainly anger the imperial court, and no gang can afford such consequences. So, the last few days will definitely see the fiercest pursuit. As long as my father dies on the road, they can come up with countless excuses."


    Everyone nodded, agreeing with her assessment.


    "I only know of one gang on this stretch of road," Zhu Changle thought for a moment, unable to recall the gang''s name.


    Lan Ping reminded her, "The West City Gang."


    "Right, the West City Gang. They have a good reputation locally. The gang leader is said to be very righteous. They have several escort agencies under them, making a living by escorting goods. I''m not sure if they would take this job."


    As she finished speaking, Zhu Changle instinctively looked towards Qiuli, who seemed to know everything. Qiuli didn''t disappoint her, meeting her gaze and shaking his head.


    "They didn''t take it?"


    Qiuli picked up a dry twig and wrote on the ground: "Those who accepted the job should have caught up by now."


    "That''s right. Prime Minister Zhu certainly wouldn''t have made only one preparation. They must have calculated the possibility that we couldn''t be stopped in Wanzhong. Speaking of which," Zhu Changle turned to Ban Lian, "Has Falling Flower Valley been bought off?"


    "No, the Fairy Maiden wouldn''t put herself in that position," Ban Lian said decisively. "If it weren''t for Female hero Zhu''s unexpected actions of directly going to Falling Flower Valley to pay respects and dragging her into this, she might have done something secretly, but officially it would certainly have nothing to do with her."


    "Of course, how could I let her have her way?" Zhu Changle raised her chin, once again displaying that smug little expression.


    Qiuli twirled his fan between his fingers, his lips unconsciously curving upwards.


    "I''ll have to trouble everyone from now on," Zhu Changle bowed formally with clasped hands. "Although I''m quite thick-skinned to impose on you all, when it concerns the safety of my family, I really can''t care about much else. I, Zhu Changle, will remember this great favor in my heart."


    "Make sure you remember it well. Let me think about how to make you repay it," Dingding chuckled, not anticipating Lan Ping''s heavy sword smacking his back, causing him to stumble.


    This familiar feeling didn''t even require him to look back. Dingding steadied himself and complained, "Even people raising daughters don''t spoil them like you do. Look at her now, where''s the sixteen-year-old? She''s regressed to three! Lan Ping, you need to reflect on this."


    Lan Ping raised her sword, and Dingding very sensibly clamped his mouth shut immediately.


    Ban Lian finally found an opportunity to speak, "With the life-saving grace preceding this, if we''re really repaying favors, it should be me repaying Female hero Zhu. Female hero Zhu need not keep it in mind."


    "Then let''s just cancel each other out," Zhu Changle was extremely agreeable at this moment. She looked towards Qiuli with hope, "Do we have anything to cancel out between us? I''m sure I haven''t saved your life, has my father?"


    Qiuli looked at her, nodded and then shook his head.


    This response left Zhu Changle confused. A nod means yes, a shake means no, so which is it?


    Qiuli didn''t offer further explanation, using his fan to point in that direction. The Zhu family members were all looking this way.


    Zhu Changle saw those two people and felt a bit unhappy. She sighed and reflected very maturely: "An unvirtuous wife leads to disharmony in the household. I suddenly understand this saying now."


    "I suddenly remembered something," Ban Lian withdrew her gaze. "I''m afraid Female hero Zhu''s identity can''t be kept secret anymore."


    "My master insists on taking me as his disciple. I''m very troubled too. They should go find trouble with my master!" Zhu Changle blinked. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen my master beat anyone other than me. I''m looking forward to it!"


    "..." Can the problem be solved this way? Ban Lian thought along these lines and found it quite reasonable. If this matter were to be pursued, it could only lead to the person who accepted the disciple. But to confront Zhong Ningmei...


    Carelessly stuffing the map into her clothes, Zhu Changle, with her chest puffed out, ran towards her grandmother. "Grandmother, we''re about to set off!"


    S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 47

    The cheerful tone, as if preparing for a trip, made the old lady squint her eyes. She opened her arms to embrace the child who rushed towards her, patting her back as if nothing had happened, and then helped straighten out the bundle in her arms.Zhu Changle obediently allowed her grandmother to tidy her up, her voice soft and spoiled, "That horse probably won''t come back, so big brother will still have to ride in the same carriage as you."


    "When we''re out, grandmother will do whatever you say."


    "Hehe, grandmother is the best."


    The old lady fixed her messy hair and held her hand as they walked towards the carriage. She didn''t even spare a glance for Madam Xu standing not far away. Once they reached Yunbei, the proper rules would need to be established. Not everyone could withstand being pampered like Changle and her mother.


    As for Changning, Changle''s method was quite good. Following the rules too strictly could be restrictive. It might be better to mix things up a bit. Sometimes, talking about unrelated things could lead to the heart of the matter, and sometimes a good scuffle could bring people closer. Given Changning''s personality, the latter approach would be more effective.


    After helping her grandmother into the carriage and coaxing her with a few more sweet words, Zhu Changle ran to her parents and eldest brother. "Let''s stop at the next relay station to get a horse. Dad, can we manage that?"


    Zhu Maonian nodded, "We''ll find a way."


    Zhu Changle didn''t ask what method he had in mind. It would likely involve paying extra money to buy one discreetly. Since it wasn''t wartime, replacing it promptly wouldn''t be noticed.


    She brought up another issue, "We''ll need to push ourselves a bit these next few days. Apart from giving the horses some rest time, let''s try to cover as much distance as we can."


    Zhu Maonian nodded, "This small hardship is nothing."


    "We can''t stay at the relay stations anymore," Zhu Changwang looked at his youngest sister. "It''s dangerous."


    "Right, I''ll have Aunt Feng scout ahead to find suitable inns for us to stay at. If we can''t find any, I''m sure I can at least find places that provide shelter from wind and rain."


    Zhu Changwang nodded with a smile, "You can make your own decisions about what comes next. Be flexible, and we''ll all follow your lead."


    "Big brother is always so good to me." After praising her eldest brother, Zhu Changle didn''t forget to give her second brother a glare to express her dissatisfaction. However, she didn''t reveal a word to her family about the dangers they would face ahead.


    The cart was hitched to the back of one of the carriages, and the group continued on their journey.


    Inside the carriage, Zhu Changning tried several positions but still found it painfully uncomfortable. Finally, he found some relief by lying on his side.


    Madam Xu rummaged through their belongings for medicine while speaking in a low voice, "You''re the elder brother, and she''s the youngest sister. Where in the world is it right for the younger to beat the elder? If her parents couldn''t stop her, couldn''t we?"


    "It does hurt quite a bit."


    "How could it not hurt when she hit you with such a thick cane! Even if she grew up outside, shouldn''t she still know the proper rules? How can she act like some uncouth country girl..."


    "I''m in pain from a few strikes, but what about when she was bleeding?" Zhu Changning interrupted her, his gaze lowered, not looking at her. "She fought off enemies to protect us. You said she had too much killing energy and wouldn''t let her hold the child. At the time, I thought I could understand you. You''ve suffered hardships with me and experienced shock that led to early labor. I thought she should give way to you."


    Madam Xu''s heart skipped a beat, sensing that she wouldn''t like what was coming next.


    "So she did give way, and even persuaded grandmother and mother not to blame you. Otherwise, do you think that matter would have been resolved so easily? During those years when grandmother and father were bullied, grandmother not only stood firm on her own but also raised a top scholar. Mother took over household management as soon as she married in and hasn''t made a single mistake in decades. Our family doesn''t even have a single concubine. Hanmei, have you ever tried to understand the Zhu family?"


    "Husband..."


    "You''ve never put your heart into it. You don''t even know that when you became pregnant, mother specifically warned me not to take any concubines during your pregnancy. You''d be hard-pressed to find a mother-in-law in the entire capital who troubles her daughter-in-law less than my mother. I can''t understand where your dissatisfaction with my parents and Changle comes from."


    "Husband, you know me. I don''t have any ill intentions." Madam Xu shook her head repeatedly, tears almost falling. It wasn''t an act; she was truly on the verge of crying now.


    Zhu Changning looked at the medicine bottle in Madam Xu''s hand. It had the same pattern and style as the one Changle had given him earlier. Just as she had said, the medicines in the family storehouse had been replaced without anyone noticing. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Changle may not be bound by those rules and sometimes acts unconventionally, but can you find fault with her in any other aspect? She protects everyone in the family, including you." Zhu Changning''s expression suddenly turned into a slight smile. "Are you wondering why I''ve suddenly changed my attitude?"


    Madam Xu was indeed curious, but she remained silent, biting her lip, not daring to nod.


    "I saw her hurt. When you wouldn''t let her hold the child, I didn''t stand up for her. When you wouldn''t let the child use the medicine, I agreed and even spoke up for you. I only remembered the hardships you endured while traveling with me, but I failed to see that she has always been looking out for me, her brother."


    Zhu Changning looked at Madam Xu, "From childhood until now, Changle has never been wronged at home. I let her be wronged."


    "I... I''ll apologize to her, I''ll go comfort her..."


    Zhu Changning didn''t respond to her, instead saying, "Mother has never been troubled by the intrigues of the inner courtyard, and she never will be. Changle has never been saddened by family members, and she never will be again. Hanmei, you should understand my meaning."


    The warning in his words was too obvious. Madam Xu stammered her agreement. In their two years of marriage, this man, whom she had thought easy to manipulate and not as outstanding as his father or brothers, now clearly showed their influence.


    "There''s no need for you to apologize. I was the one who was wrong. From now on, just conduct yourself as a proper sister-in-law should. Although Changle is mischievous, she has an extremely good nature and would never do anything to hurt you. If you fulfill your duties, these conflicts will gradually dissipate."


    Madam Xu was frightened into silence, only able to nod in agreement. Looking down at the medicine in her hand, she hurriedly tried to pass it to him, only to find that her husband had already closed his eyes. She withdrew her hand, her mind in turmoil, not knowing what to do. At this moment, she couldn''t for the life of her understand how things had come to this.


    Zhu Changle was unaware that her beating had brought her second brother to his senses. Sitting on her horse, she was dragging a bamboo pole to make arrows. Although she was very confident in herself, she never confused confidence with arrogance, always keeping the two distinct.


    Lan Ping took the bamboo pole onto her own horse, using her sword to slice it into the lengths and sizes Changle needed. She was very self-aware about her limitations with detailed work, avoiding it to prevent a drastic reduction in the final number of usable pieces.


    Everyone was on edge, but even as night approached, there was no sign of enemies.


    Zhu Changle wasn''t naive enough to think their pursuers had given up, but still, "Not even a single tail?"


    Aunt Feng shook her head, her expression grave. "Nothing in front or behind. I''ve scouted ten miles ahead."


    Patting Little Tail, who thought it had been called, Zhu Changle felt even more uneasy. She muttered to herself, "I wonder what big trap they''ve set up ahead for us."


    Dingding asked, "Should we go ahead and scout it out first?"


    "What if it''s a ploy to lure us away?" Zhu Changle scratched her head, feeling truly perplexed. "Their target is my father. Wouldn''t us leaving play right into their hands?"


    That possibility couldn''t be ruled out. Dingding shrugged, acting as if he hadn''t said anything.

 Chapter 48

    Unable to figure it out, Zhu Changle decided to take things as they came, not dwelling on the issue. She glanced at the sky and asked, "Aunt Feng, is there a suitable place to stay ahead?""There''s a village not far ahead."


    Zhu Changle pondered for a moment, "If the enemy attacks tonight, I hope the villagers won''t all be silenced along with us."


    "It depends on who''s doing it. If it''s someone unscrupulous, it wouldn''t be surprising," Dingding said, tucking his staff into his waist. "Aunt Feng, is there anywhere else? If we stay in the village, they''ll act without restraint, while we''ll have to be cautious."


    "I saw a town ahead when I was returning."


    Zhu Changle''s interest was piqued. "Is it a big town?"


    "Not as big as a major town, but not small either."


    "That''s where we''ll go then. They might dare to kill an entire village, but I doubt they''d risk killing a whole town." A thought occurred to her, and she turned to Qiuli. "Isn''t that right?"


    Qiuli smiled, amused. How did she assume he knew? Yet, he actually did.


    "I''ll take your silence as agreement." Zhu Changle tossed her hair proudly and mounted her horse. "Let''s go. Tonight we''ll rest well and gather our strength."


    When Zhu Changle said they''d rest and gather strength, she didn''t skimp on herself. They stayed at the best inn in town, in the finest room. She ate the best food, took the hottest bath, hugged her softest little bottle cap, and had the best sleep since the journey began.


    Dingding took turns with Aunt Feng to keep watch, and the night passed uneventfully.


    "If we push hard, we can make it in three days, provided everything goes smoothly," said Zhu Changwang. The siblings sat facing each other over a map in the carriage. He pointed to a place name on the map. "If they don''t make a move during the day, we can reach Shuangqi Town by nightfall. This stretch of the official road is good, with few desolate areas. As long as they have any reservations, we should be safe today."


    Zhu Changle now bore none of her usual playful demeanor. Her calm appearance resembled that of her father and brother. "Martial artists have oaths they must abide by. If they break their oaths, they wouldn''t dare to act openly. Besides, Father isn''t an unknown figure. He''s a first-rank official aligned with the emperor. Even though he''s currently out of favor, they wouldn''t dare act recklessly. My identity should be known to those who need to know by now, and they''re aware I have help. Unless they''re absolutely certain they can eliminate us all at once, they''re unlikely to act during the day. Once they make their move, they must ensure our demise, and they must do so before we enter Yunbei County territory."


    Zhu Changwang pointed to a location and looked up. "So they''ll choose a good spot to make their move."


    Zhu Changle nodded, looking at the characters for ''Gu''an.'' She had been thinking the same thing. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There''s usually a chaotic area between counties. Such places are typically overlooked, and they come in handy when responsibility needs to be shifted. Tomorrow, we''ll have to pass through such an area before entering Gu''an County," Zhu Changwang said, casually flipping through a geography book. "My knowledge comes only from books; I''ve never personally experienced such chaos, and each place must be different. So I can''t analyze it. How to proceed, whether to avoid it or how to navigate it, will be up to you, Changle."


    "Don''t worry, brother. Leave the outside matters to me," Zhu Changle assured him, patting her chest confidently. She moved closer to her brother, leaning on his shoulder and holding his hand to transfer some inner energy. Zhu Changwang didn''t refuse; the warm energy flowed through his meridians, dispersing the sinking feeling in his body, making him feel much lighter.


    "I''ll ask Zuo Qing to bring another blanket to make it thicker. Brother, try to sleep as much as you can," Zhu Changle said, pulling out a medicine bottle and placing it in her brother''s hand. "Just a whiff of this will help you sleep."


    "Is it the same kind you use for little An?"


    "Yes." Zhu Changle pouted, still a bit upset about that matter.


    "That beating you gave was well-deserved. I think Changning has become more sensible now."


    "Hmph, it''d be better if he wasn''t sensible. Then I could beat him up more often," Zhu Changle snorted haughtily, but the smile on her face betrayed her happiness. Although she had been avoiding her second brother since then, not wanting to talk to him, she didn''t know exactly how much better he had become as her eldest brother said. But she knew her eldest brother was surely right.


    Zhu Changwang patted her head. Oh, his little Changle!


    "I''m going out now. Brother, remember to sleep. I''ll come back to check, and if I find out you haven''t slept well, I''ll hold you down and use the medicine on you."


    "As you command."


    Zhu Changle''s eyes crinkled with laughter as she lifted the curtain and stepped out. Her little pony was running back and forth nearby, and upon seeing her, it neighed happily, wagging its tail.


    Mounting her horse, Zhu Changle patted its head and winked at Qiuli. "Who taught it to be so well-behaved?"


    Qiuli pointed his fan at his own horse, which very intelligently neighed twice, sounding exactly like Zhu Changle''s pony had just moments ago.


    Zhu Changle laughed so hard she fell back on her horse. "Which one of you is copying the other? If you weren''t both stallions, I''d have you mate and produce an invincible little horse!"


    Inside the carriage, Lady Zhang, who had been chuckling along, suddenly turned various shades of color. What kind of talk was this! Mating? How could she say such things in public! Regardless of upbringing, no young lady should speak like that!


    Grinding her back teeth, Lady Zhang said resentfully, "When we get to Yunbei, I must have a good talk with her."


    Zhu Maonian coughed lightly. "Which year has she come back and not been lectured? Yet she still grew up like this. Let her be. After all, she doesn''t need to associate with those people from the capital."


    "But Madam Xu is from the capital," Lady Zhang said, lowering her head to fiddle with her handkerchief. "I thought I had good judgment, but I never expected to make such a big mistake with our children''s marriages."


    "I don''t think you misjudged," Zhu Maonian said, hearing Changle outside instructing Zuo Qing to bring more blankets. He stroked his beard and continued, "It depends on who you''re comparing her to. If you compare her to the daughters-in-law of other families in the capital, her little schemes might not even count as cunning. But if you compare her to Changle, she naturally falls short in every aspect. However, there''s only one Zhu Changle in the whole world."


    Lady Zhang''s irritation dissipated, and she smiled, pressing her lips together. She thought to herself, look who''s talking - her husband clearly disliked Madam Xu in every way and was probably even more annoyed than she was.


    Zhu Maonian coughed lightly again to cover for himself. "Even if she passes our scrutiny, she won''t get past Mother''s."


    True enough, Changle was the apple of the Old Madam''s eye. This time, not only did Changle not speak up for Madam Xu, but even if she had, it wouldn''t have helped. The Old Madam had suffered enough from family discord in the past and wouldn''t tolerate anyone causing trouble in the family now.


    Thinking this way, the frustration that had been bottled up in Lady Zhang''s heart for so long finally began to dissipate. Although the two siblings had always bickered since they were young, their relationship was genuinely close. Now that Madam Xu had caused discord between them, how could she not be taught a lesson?


    There was still a long future ahead, and family was for life.

 Chapter 49

    As Zhu Changle had anticipated, the day remained calm and uneventful. They arrived safely at Shuangqi Town, even earlier than expected."Sigh." Under the moonlight, Zhu Changle lay on the highest point of the inn''s roof and quietly sighed for the third time. Though she had made a bold promise to her Big Brother, she truly had no solution. After much consideration, she realized the only option was to face the challenge head-on.


    Someone appeared beside her. Thinking it was Little lid, she didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids as she said, "You don''t need to keep me company. Go warm up the bed first. I''ll bask in the moonlight and see if I can get some inspiration."


    The sound of a fan snapping open told her it wasn''t who she thought it was.


    She bolted upright, met the person''s amused gaze, then flopped back down as if her bones had turned to jelly. "Can we start over?"


    Qiuli obliged, leaping down and then floating back up to the roof, walking over to sit beside her.


    "Who is it? I don''t need company. I''ll just moonbathe and then go to sleep."


    Qiuli snapped his fan open again. Zhu Changle lifted her head with feigned surprise, "Oh, Qiuli, it''s you."


    Qiuli nodded.


    Zhu Changle chuckled, scratching her head as she sat up, making her already messy hair even more disheveled.


    She opened her mouth to speak, then covered it, pulling out paper and a brush from her pocket. Ever since Qiuli had joined their group, these had become items she always carried with her.


    "My Big Brother and I both think they''ll make their move tomorrow. There''s no better place than here, but I can''t think of a way to turn the tables," she wrote.


    It was the middle of the lunar month, and the moonlight was bright. With his martial artist''s keen eyesight, Qiuli stared at the line of text for a long while without moving. It wasn''t that he couldn''t recognize the characters or didn''t know how to respond. He just found the situation somewhat peculiar.


    Since he had stopped speaking to people, everyone around him treated it as a taboo, afraid that even a wrong word might offend him. This kind of written conversation was unprecedented. They probably thought that since he could hear, doing this would also anger him. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changle, however, had none of these concerns. Can''t speak? No problem, I''ll talk and you listen, you express and I''ll guess, you write and I''ll read. Not convenient to speak now? Then let''s write! We already have paper and brush ready, no need to fetch anything, how convenient. If someone were to ask her if she was afraid of hurting his pride by doing this, she would probably find the question bewildering.


    She was a person with an overflowing heart. Her happiness, her cheerfulness, her kindness, and all the other good things she possessed seemed to spill out from within her. She wasn''t stingy either, generously sharing these inexhaustible good things with everyone around her, as if wanting everyone to have what she had. She was both incredibly simple and pure to the extreme, seeming neither like a daughter raised in the Zhu family nor a disciple taught by Zhong Ningmei.


    Zhu Changle waited for a while, but when he didn''t take the paper and brush, she leaned in, bringing herself right under his nose, and silently asked, "What''s wrong? Did I do something wrong?"


    Qiuli met her gaze, reached out to ruffle her hair, then took the paper and brush and wrote: "If it can''t be avoided, then fight."


    Zhu Changle had been thinking about the possibility that "he might be her long-lost brother" due to Qiuli''s familiar gesture, but upon seeing these words, she immediately pushed that thought aside. She wrote back, "Can we win? What if there are a lot of them? What if they use underhanded tactics? My family members are all useless scholars, they won''t be of any help."


    Qiuli read the words "useless scholars" and could immediately picture her saying it out loud, as he had witnessed before.


    "We can," he wrote.


    Seeing these two words, Zhu Changle''s eyes sparkled. Wow, her powerful ally was so confident! Let''s go for it then! She took back the paper and brush and drew a sword after the words "We can," even adding a few dots to represent dripping blood for dramatic effect.


    Qiuli looked at it, then took the paper and folded it in half.


    Zhu Changle didn''t think much of it and stretched, saying, "Time to sleep, sleep. Tomorrow will be a day of life and death struggles."


    Qiuli raised the paper in his hand, silently saying: Useless are the scholars.


    Zhu Changle''s face immediately fell. "Qiuli, when you act like this, I suspect even more that you''re my real brother!"


    Real brother? What did that have to do with anything? Of course, this was something that even the clever Qiuli couldn''t figure out.


    Zhu Changle seized the opportunity to snatch the paper, tore it into several pieces, and tossed them into the air like flower petals. She winked mischievously, silently mouthing ''no evidence'' before running off.


    Qiuli listened to the sound of doors opening and closing below. He lightly waved his fan, and the paper scraps slowly floated up. Under the fan''s direction, they obediently rearranged themselves. In no time, the paper was restored. Another gentle twirl of the fan, and all the pieces fell into his palm.


    He picked out the piece with the sword drawing and looked at it for a moment. Qiuli lay down, placing his fan over his face to block out the overly bright moonlight. He thought about how someone with Zhu Changle''s trusting nature would likely suffer many setbacks in the jianghu. Yet, he had never heard of her being taken advantage of. His grand-master once said that some people are born with deep blessings and enjoy heaven''s favor. Could Zhu Changle be one of those people?


    The more he thought about it, the more intriguing it became. Qiuli felt somewhat inclined to test his grand-master''s words.


    Early the next morning, carriages stopped in sequence at the inn''s entrance, with servants busily moving back and forth, packing things up.


    On the empty street, Zhu Changle hugged Little Golden and whispered to it for quite a while before letting it fly away. Dingding and Lan Ping were used to her treating Little Golden and Little Tail like people, but others couldn''t help but give her a few extra glances.


    The faint cry of a child reached her ears. Zhu Changle turned back to look, and Madam Xu, who was carrying the child, hurriedly said, "I''ll give him the medicine right away."


    Zhu Changle felt that she must look particularly ugly in Madam Xu''s eyes to elicit such a strong reaction. She wasn''t particularly bothered by it though. If this perception could keep Madam Xu in line, she was willing to be the ugly villain.


    However, she did care about Little An''an. Just as she was about to say a few words about the medicine''s properties, she heard her Second Brother speak, "Changle, should this medicine only be used at critical moments, or can it be used regularly? Are there any precautions we need to take when using it?"


    Zhu Changle was momentarily stunned. Although she had heard from her Big Brother that Second Brother had become more sensible, she hadn''t expected him to be this clear-headed. This normal attitude of how siblings should talk to each other made her feel as if her brother had... returned.


    Trying hard to control her upturned lips, Zhu Changle tilted her chin up, "This medicine is just for calming the mind. It''s not harmful to the body. I wouldn''t give it to just anyone, hmph!"


    "I can vouch for Changle. I used it yesterday and slept very well," Zhu Changwang said as he walked out of the room, supported by Zuo Qing. He looked to be in very good spirits.


    Zhu Changle ran over to check her Big Brother''s pulse. Although it was still weak, it was now a normal kind of weak. Yesterday, she had barely been able to feel his pulse at all.


    "Keep resting during the day today."


    Zhu Changwang understood the meaning behind her words and nodded with a smile, "I''ll listen to Changle."


    Changle, emboldened by the indulgence, let out another heavy "hmph" towards her Second Brother, even pouting her lips, looking very aggrieved.


    Zhu Changning''s heart melted completely. He walked over and patted her head, "Second Brother will listen to Changle too."


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll beat you up," Zhu Changle raised her fist, both coquettish and domineering. But Zhu Changning clearly saw that her eyes had reddened.


    The Old Madam came out holding Lady Zhang''s hand. Looking at the siblings, she said, "It seems that beating wasn''t in vain."


    Lady Zhang smiled, "This daughter-in-law only regrets that Changle didn''t do it sooner."


    "That''s right, that''s right." Changle ran over to support her grandmother on the other side, her face full of smiles without a trace of gloom, making everyone who saw her smile along with her.

 Chapter 50

    The road ahead was not easy, and even though Zhu Changle approached it with a "come what may" attitude, she was still secretly anxious.0This was different from her usual wanderings where she might get into a fight here and there. The people under her protection now were all her family. If any of them got even a small scratch, she would feel the pain. She couldn''t afford to lose any of them.0


    Someone tapped her shoulder. Zhu Changle knew who it was without looking at the horse riding beside her, but she still had to look to understand what he wanted to express...0


    Qiuli pointed his fan at the carriage, then at her.0


    "Get in the carriage? Me? You want me to go in the carriage?"0


    Qiuli nodded.0


    Lan Ping rode up from the other side: "Go rest. You didn''t sleep at all last night."0


    Thinking that with Lan Ping there she could indeed relax, Zhu Changle obediently got into her Grandmother''s carriage. She tried to sleep leaning against her Grandmother, but she tossed and turned from left to right, and even climbed onto her Grandmother''s lap, but still couldn''t fall asleep.0


    The old lady held her like a child, gently patting her back. "Don''t worry, as long as you''ve done your best, that''s enough."0


    "Grandmother, I''m a little scared," Zhu Changle burrowed into the old lady''s embrace, her voice muffled. "Not scared of not being able to beat them, but scared of not being able to take care of everyone. Big Brother said if I can''t take care of everyone, I should focus on the most important ones. But for me, they''re all important. I need to take care of all of them."0


    The old lady smiled and stroked her head. "It''s not a bad thing to have some fear in your heart. It will always remind you not to be careless. You''ve been scared like this all the way here, haven''t you?"0


    Zhu Changle nuzzled closer, not saying anything. How could she not be afraid? She had the ability to protect herself, and even if she got hurt, she healed easily. But her family members were all frail scholars, far less able to withstand hardship than her, and their recovery abilities weren''t as good as hers. An injury that would be minor for her could be fatal for Big Brother.0


    Just thinking about this made Zhu Changle''s heart race. She quickly pushed this terrible thought out of her mind. Such a thing could never happen!0


    Zhu Changle decided to clear her mind by practicing her martial arts for the rest of the journey. By the time they entered the chaotic no-man''s land, she had calmed herself down.0


    This place was vast, with irregular streets and low, dilapidated houses. Most people wore tattered clothes, or rather, pieces of cloth piled on their bodies, and they watched the group pass with blank expressions.0


    In this early spring chill, children sitting on the ground wore only straw sandals, their blackened toes exposed. Whether from the cold or something else, their toes looked swollen and raised.0


    But it wasn''t all like this. Zhu Changle patted Little Tail, who was snorting in response to the hostility he sensed, and turned to look at a nearby tavern. The people eating and drinking at one table were clearly wearing and using expensive items.0


    "Miss, let me go ahead and scout," Aunt Feng came forward and said in a low voice.0


    For safety reasons, Zhu Changle had not allowed her to act alone since they were still some distance from this place, and naturally wouldn''t agree now either. Looking at the dim sky, she made a decisive move. She pulled on the reins to move to one side, then whipped the horses of the first carriage, saying in a low voice, "Speed up."0 S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The carriages behind immediately followed, with the others guarding both sides as they moved forward.0


    It was as if a switch had been flipped - everyone sprang into action. Several trip wires emerged from the ground with clods of dirt. Lan Ping leapt into the air, bringing her heavy sword down hard, slashing several times to render the trip wires completely useless.0


    Zhu Changle and Dingding slapped the sleeve arrows on their wrists, repelling the knife-wielding attackers rushing out from both sides.0


    At this point, people ahead pushed out five or six chevaux de frise to block the road. They were crudely made things, but effective!0


    "Little Bottle Cap!"0


    No further words were needed. Lan Ping''s heavy sword was most useful at times like this. With great sweeping strikes, she hacked the obstacles to pieces, and the carriages didn''t slow down.0


    Seeing more people appear ahead, Zhu Changle drew her Tidal Sword, threw down a "go faster" and galloped to the front. Using both her sleeve arrows and sword techniques, she actually managed to create an unstoppable momentum.0


    "Chirp!"0


    This was Little Golden''s warning!0


    Zhu Changle reined in Little Tail, turned around and galloped back, shouting loudly, "Be careful! Stop!"0


    The coachmen had been instructed earlier to follow the fourth miss''s orders, so they immediately tightened the reins to slow down. At this moment, a sudden unfamiliar and extremely hoarse voice rang out, "Abandon the horses! Hold on tight!"0


    At the same time, Qiuli''s figure appeared on the last carriage. With a wave of his fan, he cut the reins. The horses ran off, and as the carriage tilted forward, the coachman, being very experienced, grabbed the crossbar tightly to avoid falling off.0


    Aunt Feng, Dingding, and Ban Lian were surprised for a moment that he could speak, but seeing his actions, they immediately understood and did the same. Lan Ping and Zhu Changle were a step slower but also cut the reins of the two front carriages.0


    The people in the carriages were jolted and disoriented, but because of the timely warning, they had managed to hold on and not be thrown out. At this moment, no one spoke. Madam Xu didn''t need to be prompted; she very conscientiously took out a medicine bottle and let the crying child smell it.0


    Seeing that the child indeed gradually stopped crying and soon fell asleep, Zhu Changning felt even more guilty. If they had used this medicine that day, today''s danger could have been avoided.0


    While it takes a thousand words to describe, it all happened in an instant. As soon as the horses ran off, arrows came flying from all directions.0


    Zhu Changle inwardly bowed to Qiuli in gratitude. While swinging her long sword, she shouted, "Don''t lean against the carriage! Lie down!"0


    The arrow rain stopped. The archers nocked their arrows, drew their bows fully, and aimed at the few of them. The knife-wielders who were originally at the back now stood at the front.0


    Dingding turned around on the spot and clicked his tongue. "Hey, Little Zhu, look at these numbers. We''ve made it big."0


    "We''ve always been impressive. They''re just proving it once again," Zhu Changle didn''t know the situation of her family members in the carriages and didn''t dare waste time. She arranged, "Aunt Feng, you and Qiuli protect the carriages. Qiuli, is that okay?"0


    Qiuli nodded.0


    Without another word, Zhu Changle whistled and leapt onto the roof on the left. She had to deal with the archers first.0


    The enemy hadn''t expected Zhu Changle to take the initiative to attack. The black-clothed men with knives met her, but Zhu Changle wasn''t alone. Little Golden dove down, and the speed alone created a wind that instinctively made people want to retreat. As he retreated, he backed right into Zhu Changle''s Tidal Sword.0


    Having Little Golden with her truly increased her battle strength by more than half.0


    Zhu Changle was extremely annoyed and showed no mercy. She didn''t entangle herself with the knife-wielding men in black, but locked onto the archers as her target. In no time, the master and pet had torn open a gap on this side.0


    The other three also each charged towards a direction, but with so many enemies, it was impossible to block them all.0


    Aunt Feng''s long whip complemented Qiuli''s fan well, one for long-range attacks and one for close combat. This was exactly what Zhu Changle had planned.0


    Seeing the enemies closing in, Aunt Feng looked back only to see Qiuli tucking his fan into his waist.0

 Chapter 51

    Qiuli leapt onto the nearest carriage roof, extending his hands upwards. Following his motion, the arrows on the ground slowly rose to face him, their tips obediently turning around. With a push of his hands, the arrows flew back towards the approaching attackers.The speed was too fast for the black-clad men in front to avoid. Even those who managed to block one or two arrows couldn''t dodge them all. Some fell to the ground, while others pulled out the arrows and continued charging forward. By then, Qiuli''s second wave of arrows arrived.


    Aunt Feng seized the opportunity to strike, all the while becoming more wary of Qiuli. Though she had sensed his prowess before, she never paid much attention to how formidable others were with her master present, believing no one could surpass her master. But Qiuli''s current display put her on guard. Such profound skills at such a young age - she had never heard of any sect producing such an extraordinary junior. Where did he come from?


    What happened next further shattered her understanding.


    Having returned all the arrows from the ground, Qiuli swept his long sleeve again, lifting shattered stones from the ground to attack the black-clad men. The force was so strong that no one dared to underestimate it, and no one dared to approach!


    But Qiuli didn''t stop there. He lightly tapped his toes, leaving the carriage to hover in mid-air, then tossed out a handful of bamboo leaves he had casually picked the day before while making sleeve arrows. The leaves lined up in formation before him as if extensions of his will. With a gentle push of both hands, the leaves shot out rapidly.


    Watching the black-clad men fall, Aunt Feng''s pupils constricted. She could also harm people with plucked leaves, but not at this distance or with such force. Ultimately, it came down to the depth of one''s skills. This man was incredibly strong!


    Dingding was so shocked he had to support his chin. "Oh my goodness, where did the Zhu family find such a powerful ally?"


    Zhu Changle was pondering the same question. She was certain she hadn''t known this person before, and had secretly asked Little Lid, who said she had never seen him either. So this person must be connected to the Zhu family somehow. How did her father know him? Surely he couldn''t really be her brother?!


    This thought refused to leave her mind, even slowing her movements. Fortunately, Little Golden was effective, and two bamboo leaves arrived just in time. These non-human allies worked together to repel the black-clad man whose sword had nearly reached her chest. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Chirp..."


    Zhu Changle set the matter aside for now to focus on the battle, thinking she''d have to ask her father about it later.


    Qiuli''s prowess exceeded everyone''s expectations. Seeing the situation was hopeless, the black-clad men began to retreat.


    Naturally, Zhu Changle didn''t dare to pursue. She grabbed Little Golden''s claw and landed in front of Qiuli, looking him up and down. Qiuli stood with his hands behind his back, allowing her inspection.


    "Qiuli, we''re friends now, right?"


    Expecting her to ask about his speaking, he was surprised by this turn. Thinking she might say friends shouldn''t deceive each other, he didn''t nod.


    Zhu Changle''s face immediately fell. "We''ve fought side by side in battle, and we''re still not friends?"


    Qiuli looked down at himself, not a single drop of blood had splattered on him. Then he looked at her, noticing a few wounds, though they didn''t seem deep.


    "Well, can we start being friends now at least?"


    Realizing that becoming friends now meant she couldn''t accuse him of previous deception, Qiuli nodded.


    Zhu Changle''s face lit up with a smile. "Friend, if I ever send Little Golden to you for help, remember to come rescue me."


    Qiuli raised an eyebrow. So she wanted to make friends to have him as backup?


    "I may be very skilled, but there are always a few people slightly better than me. My master refuses to help me, saying I bring her shame. Now I have you!" Zhu Changle patted Qiuli''s shoulder in a very chummy manner, grinning from ear to ear. Of course she was happy - she wanted nothing more than to run to someone''s territory right now, pick a fight, and battle it out. With Qiuli by her side, of course!


    Her intentions were all too transparent. Qiuli mused that this was probably the least valuable "use" he had ever been put to.


    "It''s settled then!" Zhu Changle patted Qiuli''s shoulder again before jumping off the carriage. She called out to Lan Ping and Dingding to help her family members out. Looking around, she realized something was missing - the horses were gone!


    She whistled loudly several times. Little Golden responded with two cries from the sky. Zhu Changle laughed heartily and urged it, "Go bring Little Tail back!"


    Little Golden seemed to understand, circling a few times before flying off in a specific direction.


    Dingding clicked his tongue. "These two must be on the verge of becoming spirits."


    "Almost there! I''m counting on it!" Zhu Changle said shamelessly, as always, without the slightest concern that her words might be challenged. "When they become spirits, they''ll have long lives and great abilities. I''ll follow them and live the good life."


    She knew Little Tail all too well. Usually, when she fought, it would watch from the sidelines. Even though the arrow rain was quite powerful, it wouldn''t have run far. It was domineering - wherever it was, the other horses wouldn''t dare to stray. It cared about maintaining its status as the king of horses!


    The sky had completely darkened. Zhu Changle spun around on the spot. The place that had seemed quite lively when they arrived, with people visible everywhere, now seemed as lifeless as a ghost town.


    The sound of wooden wheels rolling made Zhu Changle turn. Seeing her eldest brother''s calm demeanor, she immediately dropped her serious expression. She walked over with a grin, crouching in front of him. "Big brother, you rest for a bit. Once the horses are back, we''ll continue on. We''ll be entering Yunbei territory soon, right? That''ll be our own turf."


    Zhu Changwang pretended not to notice her earlier expression and smiled. "Can the horses really be found?"


    "With Little Tail there? Managing its own kind is its instinct."


    Zhu Changwang thought for a moment and understood. Just as wolf packs have an alpha, horse herds have a lead horse. Little Tail was probably such a leader. Although Master Zhong allowed her to roam the martial world alone, she had given her the exceptionally skilled Aunt Feng to care for and protect her, a fine horse like Little Tail to ride, and even a fierce bird like Little Golden as a companion. She certainly hadn''t skimped on providing means of protection.


    "Big brother, I have a question."


    Zhu Changwang smiled. "What question could stump our little Changle?"


    "This place, does it belong to Gu''an or Yunbei? Or is it split between them?"


    "This is a historical legacy issue, not something formed in a short time, and each place has its own unique situation. I specifically looked into this area before coming. Initially, Gu''an carved out this place and drove a group of refugees here, leaving them to fend for themselves. To survive, the refugees naturally resorted to all sorts of actions. Later, Yunbei, unable to tolerate the disturbances, simply sectioned off this adjacent piece of land as well, driving those who had lost their fields and possessions due to disasters here. With everyone fighting to survive, you can imagine the consequences."


    There was no need to imagine. Zhu Changle had personally witnessed two villages fighting over a fruit-bearing tree, resulting in several deaths. Because of poverty, hunger, because they had nothing, they couldn''t let go of even the smallest thing that could help them survive.


    She and her master had also seen old people in winter, supporting themselves with canes, going to the mountains to await death because there wasn''t enough food at home. They wanted to save their rations for their young grandchildren. She had sent the person back home and left all their food, but when her master took her back the next day, they learned that the person had still gone up the mountain that night. By the time they rushed over, the body was already stiff.


    Back then, she didn''t understand. But after seeing more, she came to understand.

 Chapter 52

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhu Changwang asked softly, "Does little Changle think father should intervene?""I''m not an official, so I don''t know what officials should do. How could I tell father whether to intervene or not? In any case, father is a good official, and knowing that is enough for me." Zhu Changle leaned close to her big brother and whispered, "A good official makes sure everyone has food to eat."


    Zhu Changwang smiled and ruffled her hair. It wasn''t profound reasoning, but it was practical. Indeed, a good official should ensure the people are well-fed. If everyone had enough to eat, how could such marginalized areas exist?


    The sound of hooves approached from afar. Just from the noise, it was clear there was more than one horse. Zhu Changwang shook his head and chuckled, "The ones you raise are quite like you."


    "Of course, the ones I raise should be like me." Zhu Changle glanced back and whispered in his ear: "In the future, I''ll raise Little An''an, and he''ll be like me too, hmph!"


    Zhu Changwang mimicked her look around and whispered back, "Right, you raise him. His parents won''t be able to keep up with you anyway."


    The siblings gave each other a light high-five, and Zhu Changle ran off laughing towards Little Tail. Zhu Changwang watched her joyful figure disappear and smiled. Changle''s personality was truly wonderful. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not far away, Qiuli also smiled as he tapped his approaching horse. He understood now that Zhu Changwang deserved much of the credit for raising a daughter like Zhu Changle in the Zhu family.


    The group didn''t linger in this place. They hitched up the carriage and continued forward. Apart from the sound of wheels rolling on the ground and horse hooves, this area was as silent as if no living person existed. As they went further, Zhu Changle looked back. Winter always made it easy to think of unpleasant things, like the child with severely swollen feet, or the old man who had cut off his own path to survival.


    Dingding looked back with her, "Do you think this place is always like the gates of hell? We came from the official road, which means this is the necessary path between two places!"


    Zhu Changwang lifted the curtain to reply, "Carriages can only use the official road, but commoners have small paths they can take. If merchant caravans pass through here, they would likely hire escort agencies for protection. Cats have cat ways, mice have mouse ways. There are some people they dare not touch, and some they don''t bother with. Today''s situation must be different. Trip wires and chevaux de frise are things used on battlefields. Such a lowly place shouldn''t know about these things."


    Dingding nodded, "Someone must have taught them in advance."


    "The trip wires and chevaux de frise are new," Lan Ping''s words confirmed this point, and everything became clear.


    "Trip wires in front, arrow rain behind. They thought it through pretty well," Zhu Changle sneered. If their skills had been even slightly inferior, it would have been impossible for everyone to escape unscathed today. No, without Qiuli, they would have had to fight a deadly battle and might not have been able to protect everyone.


    Speaking of which, Zhu Changle remembered she needed to thank Qiuli. She rode over to him and cupped her hands in gratitude, "Friends should help each other in times of need. I''ll help you in the future too."


    Before Qiuli could think of how to respond, Dingding was already laughing so hard he nearly fell off his horse. "Qiuli, I advise you to quickly sever ties with her, otherwise you''ll find yourself inexplicably involved in all sorts of strange affairs in the future."


    Zhu Changle''s lips drooped as she tattled, "Little Bottle Cap, Dingding is bullying me!"


    Lan Ping immediately reached back to draw her sword. Dingding hurriedly rode to the front, not forgetting to shout back, "Lan Ping, are you raising a daughter?"


    "I want to."


    Zhu Changle made a face, then tried to recall where she had left off earlier. She continued, "In the future, if there''s anything good to eat or fun to do, I''ll definitely count you in. Oh right, we also helped build a village for some people. We all have houses there, which we built ourselves. We even got allocated some land. I''ll take you there to play sometime."


    Lan Ping looked at the person speaking so enthusiastically, thinking of the place they had named New Village.


    Remembering that she hadn''t been there for two years, Zhu Changle asked Lan Ping, "How did the vegetables in my field turn out later? Was there a harvest?"


    "You''ll have to ask me about that. Lan Ping has either been practicing martial arts or helping her father manage affairs these past two years. She hasn''t been there once," Dingding rode back. "I had the village chief distribute what we planted, and the land has been entrusted to the village chief to cultivate these past two years."


    Zhu Changle frowned slightly, "You haven''t been back at all since then, have you?"


    "Of course we have. I was also worried they might be bullied. We need to look after our houses too. Don''t worry, we''ve been taking turns visiting."


    "That''s more like it."


    "Changle, you have land?" Zhu Maonian lifted the curtain and asked curiously. Lady Zhang beside him also peeked out, equally intrigued.


    "Yes, I''m a landowner!" This was Zhu Changle''s pride and joy. She moved closer to explain to her parents how she got the land. "It was a few years ago. I encountered a severe flash flood and discovered a village of nearly 300 people trapped inside. I couldn''t just let them die, so I led them out. Then I borrowed a tiny bit of father''s influence."


    Watching his youngest daughter indicate "a tiny bit" with her pinky, Zhu Maonian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "What did you do?"


    "So many people had nothing. We couldn''t let them become wanderers, right? So a few of my friends and I found a decent place and got the government to approve them building a village and settling down." Zhu Changle avoided looking at her father, feeling guilty. "We just used a tiny bit of... unconventional methods."


    "Such as?"


    "Fists." Zhu Changle waved her fists in demonstration.


    "Hmm?"


    "...And father''s name."


    "Hmm?"


    Zhu Changle cast a pleading look at her mother. She had come expecting praise, how did it turn out like this?


    Lady Zhang covered her mouth and chuckled softly, "Mother also wants to know what you did."


    Seeing her mother still smiling, Zhu Changle immediately felt more confident. She laid out her cards, "I was traveling a lot those years, and father gave me quite a few travel permits. The permits all had father''s seal on them. And I''m surnamed Zhu. Even though they couldn''t be sure of my relationship with the Zhu family because of that, they didn''t dare offend me. Anyway, it didn''t harm anyone''s interests, it was just a matter of convenience. So they opened all doors for us."


    Zhu Maonian asked further, "So they''re settled there now?"


    "Yes, the last time I went there, they had already reclaimed quite a bit of wasteland. But Grandpa Village Chief said the land still needed nurturing, so life was still quite difficult. We send some food there regularly, but not much."


    "Why not send more? You''re not short of money."


    The light was dim, and Zhu Changle lowered her head to try to see her father''s expression. "Father, you''re testing me, aren''t you? If I dared to do something thinking I was doing good but actually making people dependent, Master would spank me until my bottom blossomed!"


    Zhu Maonian nodded, "So they''re self-sufficient now?"


    "Of course. We just provide some relief during the difficult winter and early spring seasons."


    Zhu Maonian smiled, "Where is this place? If there''s a chance, could you take father to see it?"


    "It''s in Yan Dao, over a thousand li from Yunbei. It''s quite far, Yunbei is too remote." Zhu Changle smiled, her eyes sparkling even in the night. "I named the village ''New Village'', for a brand new start. Sounds nice, doesn''t it?"


    "It does. Our Changle has grown into a capable adult."


    "Well, I am the daughter of the great Official Zhu. If I weren''t capable, wouldn''t I be bringing shame to father?"


    Lady Zhang covered her mouth, smiling without showing her teeth. "How did you two start praising each other? I''m getting embarrassed just listening."


    "Hahaha!" Zhu Maonian laughed heartily, a rare occurrence. Zhu Changle''s joyful laughter joined in, and the others couldn''t help but smile along. The last trace of gloom hanging over the group dissipated completely.


    They had arrived at Yunbei.

 Chapter 53

    Imperial power does not extend below the county level.0According to ancestral customs, every hundred households form a village, with a Village Chief. Ten villages form a town, with a Town Sheriff in charge of security and managing travelers, as well as handling civil affairs. These positions are often filled by those who have completed their military service. Ten towns form a district, which has three elders, a Steward, and a Patrolman. The elders are in charge of education; the Steward handles disputes and collects taxes; the Patrolman patrols to prevent theft and robbery.0


    Furthermore, commercial trade is conducted in markets, towns, and fairs of various sizes.0


    "Yunbei only has one town and no market?"0


    While waiting for the elders to arrive, Zhu Changwang was discussing local matters with his Younger Sister, which surprised her. "What about Gu''an?"0


    "One market and three towns."0


    "That seems quite unfair," Zhu Changle mumbled.0


    Seeing her constantly comparing Yunbei to Gu''an, Zhu Changwang found it somewhat amusing. Everyone has a sense of territorial awareness, but his sister''s was exceptionally strong. She probably hadn''t even heard of Yunbei before, but now, before they had even arrived, she had already claimed it as her own territory to protect.0


    Unfair? It wasn''t really about fairness. It was just that one place had been bullying another for so long that it had become normal.0


    Zuo Qing led an old man carrying a torch from the courtyard. Zhu Changwang patted his Younger Sister''s head, and the siblings stopped their conversation.0


    "This old man Liu Liang pays respects to the magistrate. I apologize for the late welcome, please forgive me."0


    Zhu Maonian, who had already alighted from the carriage upon seeing the arrival, quickly stopped the old man from bowing. "I dare not accept such respect from an elder."0


    The new magistrate''s friendly attitude made Liu Liang secretly breathe a sigh of relief. As a cold wind rose, he hurriedly bent over to usher them inside, "Please, come in quickly."0


    "We have many people in our group, so we won''t impose on your home."0


    Liu Liang looked up in surprise, wondering why they had come to his door if not to seek lodging.0


    Zhu Maonian stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the mud house before him. "We indeed missed our intended stop. Passing by here and knowing you lived nearby, we came to trouble you and ask if there''s anywhere that could accommodate our group."0


    Liu Liang followed his gaze to his own house. The four-room mud house certainly couldn''t accommodate many people. Not counting those in the carriage, there were already more than ten people standing outside. Even if he asked his family to stay elsewhere and cleared out all the beds, it wouldn''t be enough. But he still needed to keep some people here.0


    "Sir, this is a poor and remote area. Even if you go further ahead, you won''t find any place that can accommodate so many people," Liu Liang cupped his hands and said. "If you don''t mind staying at this old man''s humble abode for the night, I can''t offer much, but at least you can have some hot water and a warm meal."0


    Zhu Maonian, who knew a bit about face-reading, could tell that Liu Liang wasn''t lying. If even the elder''s home was this simple, then having a roof over one''s head was probably the true reality for the local people. He abandoned the idea of seeking lodging with local gentry or landlords.0


    "Then I''ll trouble the elder to clear out one room for my elderly mother, my daughter-in-law who has recently given birth, and my grandson to rest for the night."0


    One room? Liu Liang was uncertain, not sure how to interpret this request or how many layers of meaning the official intended. He dared not take it at face value, and carefully chose his words: "Yes, I will certainly clean the room thoroughly before letting the elder lady and young master stay."0


    Zhu Maonian decided to be direct, "One room is enough. We can rest in the carriages for the night and set off at dawn."0


    "No, no, that won''t do. How can we let you sleep in the carriages? That''s not right, not right at all." Liu Liang waved his hands repeatedly, looking so alarmed that Zhu Maonian was getting a headache. He was considering whether to pull rank and order compliance when Zhu Changle bounced over.0


    "Elder, it''s best to listen to the magistrate. He''s the boss, so following his orders is always right, isn''t it?"0


    That was true, but still...0


    "But it''s not right to make him sleep outside either, is it? So why don''t you clear out two rooms? How does that sound?"0


    "Yes, yes, that''s not right," Liu Liang said, secretly glancing at the magistrate''s expression. Seeing him nod with a smile, he felt more at ease and quickly added, "This old man will go prepare right away."0


    "We''re imposing on you," Zhu Maonian turned back, "Lady Li, take some people with bedding to help out. Be polite and don''t disturb the elder''s family."0 sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, sir."0


    As they went inside, Zhu Maonian tapped his daughter''s forehead, "They probably only have three beds in total. We''re taking two, what about their family?"0


    "If you didn''t stay, he''d be even more worried!" Zhu Changle leaned back with the force of the tap, then sprang back and said in a low voice, "Big brother needs to rest well. I''ve been transferring inner energy to him the whole journey, that''s how he''s held up."0


    Zhu Maonian watched as Zuo Qing slowly helped his eldest son out of the carriage, and inwardly let out a long sigh. Sometimes he wished Changwang wasn''t so clever, if it meant he could live a few years longer.0


    The people Lady Zhang kept by her side were all loyal and capable. They quickly tidied up, and Lady Li came out to whisper something to Lady Zhang before taking two bags of food from the carriage and going back inside.0


    Zhu Changle supported her grandmother into the room. Seeing the bare interior, she understood why Lady Li had brought food. Such a household probably couldn''t feed so many people even if they gathered all their provisions.0


    Liu Liang looked nervous, not knowing where to put his hands and feet. The few people standing against the wall behind him didn''t dare raise their heads, and knelt down at the sight of the shadows on the ground.0


    "Please get up, it is I who am imposing on you."0


    Lady Zhang immediately went forward to personally help the old woman up. By this time, Zhu Changle had already pulled and tugged the three children to their feet. This action prompted the two women and two men to stand up as well.0


    Liu Liang kept only two sons at home to serve, sending the rest to stay with nearby relatives.0


    Seeing the children as thin as reeds, Zhu Changle ran to the back kitchen, quickly grabbed a few hot flatbreads, and chased after the children to stuff them into their hands. Not giving the adults a chance to refuse, she swiftly ran back into the courtyard, passing by Qiuli who was standing there.0


    Qiuli was just considering whether to find a tree to lie under when she rushed past him like the wind, then came back out just as quickly. "It''s hot, it''s hot! Qiuli, quick, take this!"0


    Qiuli hurriedly reached out to take it, juggling it between his hands to cool it down.0


    "I''ll go get some dried meat too."0


    She ran off again, leaving Qiuli salivating at the sight of the two plain flatbreads.0


    The Zhu family''s servants were experts at making these breads. Whenever they reached an inn, they would borrow the kitchen to make some. They were edible even when cold, though of course not as good as when hot.0


    Whenever they ate them, they would build a fire and heat them up on a fork. When eating, they would tear them open and stuff some dried meat inside, sprinkle on some unknown spice, and the result was fragrant, chewy, and delicious. Apparently, this was following Zhu Changle''s way of eating.0


    "Come on, let''s find a place to eat," Zhu Changle came out carrying a decent-sized bamboo basket, covered with a cloth hiding its contents. She beckoned to the other two rascals following her and Qiuli to head out.0


    Qiuli looked up at the high-hanging moon. What was this feeling of a picnic all about?0

 Chapter 54

    Although thinking this, Qiuli still ambled over to follow them.The group hadn''t gone far, just sitting down on the grass by a nearby field ridge. Zhu Changle patted the spot beside her and urged, "Qiuli, hurry up! I''m hungry."


    He was hungry too, Qiuli thought. After rushing on the road and fighting, they had expended a lot of energy.


    Lan Ping prepared a large flatbread and handed it to Changle. Zhu Changle took a big bite, her cheeks puffing out on both sides. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiuli glanced at her, feeling a slight urge to poke her cheeks. Seeing that Lan Ping clearly had no intention of serving him, he very conscientiously took one himself and began tearing it open to stuff meat inside.


    "Put in more, put in more! It''s only delicious when you stuff it full of meat," Zhu Changle instructed from the side, seeing his inexperienced manner. Then she looked over at Dingding beside her, whose flatbread was already bulging but he was still stuffing more in. She gave his hand a resounding slap. "Do you have a bloody great maw or something?"


    Dingding protested, "Hey hey hey, Zhu Changle, are you forgetting old friends for new ones? You let Qiuli put in as much as he wants, but you complain mine''s too much?"


    Zhu Changle grabbed Qiuli''s hand and held it next to Dingding''s, clearly showing one round, plump flatbread and one flat one.


    It was absolutely impossible to put down meat that had already reached his lips! After a moment of silence, Dingding shoved the flatbread towards his mouth. But it was really too stuffed - he opened his mouth as wide as he could but still couldn''t fit it in. Having opened his mouth, how could he resign himself to not eating the meat? He... took a bite of half the bread and meat together, even getting oil on his nose, but still managing to jerk his chin at Zhu Changle in a gesture.


    Zhu Changle gave him a look that said "figure it out yourself", then took the chopsticks from Qiuli''s hand and stuffed two big pieces of meat into his flatbread.


    Qiuli looked at his own flatbread, which though not as round was also quite plump now. He looked left and right but couldn''t find a place to start eating, so he tore off a piece and put it in his mouth.


    Zhu Changle took another big bite, pondering Qiuli''s identity a bit more. Not everyone could still be so particular when there was nothing available in the wilderness. This kind of person, well, she had seen before.


    "Hey, Qiuli, your throat''s been injured, hasn''t it?" Dingding''s seemingly casual words reminded Zhu Changle. She nodded repeatedly, saying, "It sounds like it hasn''t recovered yet. Must have been quite serious."


    Qiuli gave a slight nod. The advantage of not speaking was that nodding or shaking one''s head could be ambiguous, and no one could accuse him of lying.


    "It''s fine, it''s not like you have to talk," Zhu Changle patted her waist. "I always carry paper and brush!"


    Dingding turned away and took a big bite of his flatbread, rolling his eyes dramatically skyward - whether from anger or choking wasn''t clear. Zhu Changle was such a pig! This Qiuli was clearly no ordinary person, and he had wanted to trick some more information out of him, but this pig-brain had gone and shut down the conversation for him.


    Only daring to curse in his heart, Dingding gave Lan Ping a meaningful look. When it came to matters concerning Changle, the two of them were on the same side. Lan Ping swallowed her food and asked, "What''s next? Are you staying here or going back to your master?"


    "I need to stay and keep watch for a while. You never know when some brainless fools might get the courage of a bear and try to assassinate the local officials."


    Lan Ping nodded and turned to ask Dingding, "What are your plans?"


    "I don''t have anything particular to do, so I can stay. What about you?"


    "I need to return to the clan. There''s a lot going on recently, and my father''s health isn''t great, so I need to help out." Lan Ping looked towards Qiuli again. "What about you, Sir Qiu?"


    Qiuli didn''t actually have any pressing matters to attend to. Mother probably knew even better than him how Zhu Maonian had made this journey, and the matters ahead didn''t necessarily require his handling. Spending a few days out playing around wasn''t a bad idea. He wanted to see if Zhu Changle was really going to dig open that river in Gu''an.


    Thinking this, Qiuli nodded.


    Lan Ping looked at Changle - was this leaving or staying?


    "Qiuli''s staying! Hehe, now I can strut around," Zhu Changle said contentedly, hugging his leg and taking a big bite of her flatbread. She thought about how to make good use of this person- no, how to show him a good time. Maybe they should start by opening up that dammed river in Gu''an?


    Just the two words "Gu''an" were enough to make Zhu Changle extremely annoyed now. "Even a stepmother shouldn''t always favor one well-behaved child to bully. If they''ve got the guts, they should go pick on the neighboring county."


    Dingding snorted. "Why go to all that trouble when you''ve got an obedient child to bully? They might end up getting beaten if they tried bullying others."


    "The well-behaved child has two formidable relatives, you know. My Big Brother may seem mild, but he''s actually quite cunning. Just wait, he''ll sort them out for sure."


    "You''re done for, Zhu Changle. I''m going to tell Big Brother you called him cunning," Dingding grinned mischievously. This feeling of having someone to rely on was just too satisfying! After being bullied for so many years, he was finally getting his revenge!


    "Little Bottle Cap..." Zhu Changle had only just started to pout, only halfway through her sentence when she saw Dingding jump up and run. She immediately burst into loud laughter. "You coward! I wasn''t even going to ask Little Bottle Cap to whip you."


    "Don''t try to fool me. Every time you start pouting, you''re up to no good."


    "I was just going to ask Little Bottle Cap to be my witness!" Zhu Changle grinned from ear to ear, sounding as if she was telling the truth. But not a single person present believed her.


    Qiuli ate his flatbread methodically while watching them joke and play around. It was a rather curious feeling. In the most rudimentary of places, eating what could be called coarse food, yet the atmosphere was relaxed and casual. Even their probing of him contained no malice; once they got an answer, they didn''t pursue it further.


    He wondered if it was because they were all this type of person that they became friends, or if it was because they were friends that they influenced each other to develop such personalities.


    Suddenly, torches were lit in the simple farmyard. Zhu Changle glanced over and said, "Lady Li must be leading people out to tidy up the carriage. We''ll make do sleeping here tonight, and tomorrow when we reach our destination, we can rest properly."


    Qiuli put the last bite of flatbread in his mouth, dusted off his hands, stood up, and pointed to the nearby forest.


    "Alright, see you tomorrow," Zhu Changle didn''t insist. Everyone had different habits; it would be pointless to force him to do things her way.


    Watching him walk away seemingly slowly yet quickly disappearing from sight, Dingding clicked his tongue. "Such skill. How does it compare to your master''s?"


    "Of course it''s not as good as Master''s," Zhu Changle instinctively took her master''s side, but then frowned and had to admit, "It''s about the same."


    Lan Ping also nodded. "Very strong."


    "Strong is good! He''s my excellent helper!" Zhu Changle said shamelessly.


    Dingding looked at the person who could say such things without blushing. "Little Zhu, teach me. How do you manage to so matter-of-factly boss around someone you''ve only just met? I want this skill too."


    "First, you need to have my beauty, which you don''t. Second, you need to have my intelligence, which you also don''t. Third, you need to have my cuteness, which you still don''t have." Zhu Changle grabbed Lan Ping''s hand and stood up, patting her bottom and blinking cutely. "You have no talent at all, so just give up."


    For the thousandth time, Dingding wanted to punch Zhu Changle. But looking at her showing off while clinging to Lan Ping''s back, he held back. Lan Ping''s heavy sword hurt too much when it hit! Grinding his back teeth, Dingding very ambitiously headed back to the room first, waiting for Lan Ping to leave.

 Chapter 55

    Liu Liang and his two sons were dozing against the wall in the kitchen, staying alert due to the important guests in their home. Hearing movement outside, he immediately got up and went to the door, seeing that the county magistrate''s servants had risen.0He quickly woke his sons to fetch water. The stove still had embers, and the water in the pot was hot.0


    Lady Li saw they were prepared and didn''t stand on ceremony. She hastily got ready and directed people to carry hot water into the three rooms.0


    Although two rooms would have sufficed, Liu Liang had given up all three rooms in his house. Lady Zhang arranged for herself and her mother-in-law to share one room, the magistrate and Changwang in another, and the last for the second son''s family with their child.0


    "Is Changle sleeping in the carriage?"0


    Lady Zhang was personally helping her mother-in-law with her hair. She smiled, "Yes, I thought about letting her share our bed - it''s big enough to squeeze in. But she preferred to stay out there, as if scorning us."0


    Without a mirror in the room, the old lady touched her temples, unconcerned about how it looked. In recent years, her daughter-in-law often came to personally attend to her, managing even complex hairstyles requiring full ornaments without ever pulling a single hair.0


    "That Qiuli fellow, have you noticed anything about him?"0


    "I''ve been pondering about this person the whole journey. He claims to be an old acquaintance, but I can''t for the life of me figure out which family he''s from. His surname might be false, but family lineage usually leaves some traces. Among our martial artists, I can''t think of anyone besides Changle''s master."0


    Lady Zhang gently smoothed the last strand of hair, dabbed some hair oil in her palm and applied it, speaking just as softly.0


    "Has Maonian figured anything out?"0


    "The master said earlier that he doesn''t know any family like that, and I haven''t asked again since."0


    The old lady nodded. Though they hadn''t uncovered his background, she could still discern between goodwill and ill intent. But not knowing for certain left her uneasy.0


    "Well, we''ll deal with it when we arrive," the old lady said, then asked, "Have you looked at Changle''s injuries? Will they leave scars?"0


    "I found a chance to ask yesterday. She said they''re all minor wounds, barely bled. With medicine applied, they won''t leave marks. I''ll examine them closely once we''re settled."0


    "She''s been hurt quite a bit on this journey. We ache from the slightest bump, and just because she can bear it doesn''t mean it doesn''t hurt. We need to remember her pain, not act like nothing happened."0


    As she spoke, the old lady stood up. Lady Zhang hurried to support her as they walked out, replying, "Yes, I''ll keep that in mind."0


    Zhu Maonian had started high, being favored as a top imperial scholar. From the Eastern Palace to becoming a high official, he had always been in the capital. Though he had been an official for many years, this was his first time governing a region. He knew commoners feared officials, but seeing it firsthand showed him just how much - and Liu Liang was even a village elder, which was not how it should be.0


    In prosperous years or times of national celebration, regions would recommend respected elders to go to the capital and offer congratulations, sometimes even receiving an audience with the emperor. This showed the status of elders in the Great Wan Kingdom. Liu Liang didn''t seem to fit that role at all, suggesting the situation in Yunbei might be even more complex than he had imagined.0


    With these thoughts, Zhu Maonian clasped his hands towards Liu Liang who had come to see them off. "Thank you for your hospitality. We''ll be taking our leave now."0


    "Not at all, it''s been my honor," Liu Liang replied humbly.0


    Zhu Maonian looked around, hands behind his back. In the dim pre-dawn light, he could only see a few nearby houses - all low, thatched huts with two or three rooms. There were no sounds of roosters or dogs, just a deathly silence. By comparison, it was clear that Liu Liang''s house was the best among them.0


    Turning to board the carriage, Zhu Maonian lifted the curtain and clasped his hands once more. The carriage slowly moved forward.0


    Liu Liang and his family bowed deeply to see them off, straightening only when the carriage had gone far into the distance. Knowing that no one could sleep with the county magistrate present, people immediately gathered around now that he had left. "Uncle, uncle, how was it?"0


    "Yes, uncle, what''s the new county magistrate like?"0 sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What do you mean, how was it? The question is unnecessary. Look at that procession - six carriages, plus many on horseback. Does that look like someone coming to take up a post? The last one at least didn''t bring his whole family along."0


    The man speaking was in his early thirties. Though he sneered at the new magistrate, he knew not to speak too loudly, lest he invite trouble.0


    The others likely thought similarly and looked to Liu Liang, waiting for his assessment.0


    These were all clan members within five degrees of kinship, so Liu Liang didn''t bother with niceties. He said in a low voice, "I''ll say this much - with all those people, they didn''t touch a bite of our food. Just for that, I''m willing to speak well of him."0


    The crowd exchanged glances. It was normal for officials to look down on their food, but didn''t they bring servants? They had thought Uncle Liu must have used up all his stores. If they really hadn''t touched his provisions, regardless of whether this new magistrate could govern well, at least he seemed to have some conscience.0


    Someone couldn''t help but clasp their hands in prayer, "Buddha bless us, it would be wonderful to have a good official who cares for the people."0


    "Keep dreaming," said the man who had spoken earlier. "Rather than hope for that, we''d be better off hoping the heavens bless us with a good harvest this year so we can eat our fill. Uncle, I''m heading back."0


    Liu Liang had no patience to argue with them and took the opportunity to return home as well. The others dispersed too. They had merely exchanged a few words about the arrival of the new county magistrate, but no one truly took it to heart or held any real expectations.0


    Only a fool would still place hope in those officials. They just prayed the officials would create fewer new schemes to extort the people and leave them a way to survive.0


    Back in the house, Liu Liang was about to catch up on sleep when he heard an exclamation - it was his wife''s voice. He quickly put on his shoes and went out, asking, "What''s wrong?"0


    "Old man, come quick and see!"0


    Liu Liang followed the voice to the kitchen and immediately spotted two half-full white bags on the stove. These had been brought in by the family''s servant last night. One bag contained flatbread, and the smaller one held large pieces of meat wrapped in oiled paper.0


    "Father, did they forget these? Should we catch up to them?" the elder son asked with difficulty, tearing his gaze from the bread. Last night the magistrate had given each of them one, and they had shared one, knowing how delicious it was.0


    "How can our two legs catch up to their four? If they really forgot, it would be faster for them to come back for it than for us to bring it," the younger son said, clearly more quick-witted than his elder brother. "Father, we all went to sleep, so we don''t know there''s anything in the kitchen, right?"0


    Everyone in the room looked expectantly at the head of the household.0


    Liu Liang thought of the meat he had seen last night and seemed to smell its aroma. He couldn''t help but swallow. The last time they had eaten meat was two New Year''s ago. Last year''s harvest had been poor, and during the New Year holidays, they had just wiped the bottom of the pot with an oiled cloth to pretend they had some meat grease.0


    "Father!" the younger son cried urgently, afraid his father might be stubborn, "My son is three and hasn''t even tasted meat once. He doesn''t even know what meat tastes like..."0


    "Go to sleep," Liu Liang steeled himself. "Everyone go to sleep. If they come back for it, we don''t know they left anything behind."0


    "Right, right, we don''t know. Go to sleep, everyone go to sleep." The younger son pushed and shoved everyone out of the kitchen. Liu Liang was the last to leave, looking back once before closing the door.0


    The two white bags remained where they were, standing out even more starkly against the blackened stove.0


    The Liu household fell silent, but no one had fully closed their door, and no one had gone to sleep.0


    They watched, listened, and waited.0

 Chapter 56

    "How desolate!" Zhu Changle exclaimed as she looked at the so-called... pavilion, which was nothing more than two planks put together. She doubted it could even support someone sitting on it without collapsing. It hardly deserved to be called a pavilion at all.And where was the post station? Zhu Changle couldn''t see any sign of one.


    She wanted to chat with some locals, but every time someone poked their head out and saw their group, they would turn tail and run. The speed at which they fled made Zhu Changle wonder if the people here had all learned some kind of lightness kung fu technique.


    Looking at the sides of the mountain path, she noticed that even the smallest patches of level ground had been cleared for planting. No matter how tiny the corner, a small green plot breathed life into the landscape.


    "Oh!" Zhu Changle suddenly realized, "Look, everyone! The soil here seems to have thawed long ago. When we left the capital, the ground was still frozen!"


    "You''re just noticing now?" Dingding lightly tapped his horse''s tail with his staff. The horse snorted and trotted a few steps forward. "The weather''s been getting warmer the further we''ve come."


    Zhu Changwang, whose carriage curtain had remained open the whole time, smiled at their conversation. "It is indeed much warmer here than in the capital, and the winters aren''t as long."


    "Big brother, don''t tell me you chose to come to Yunbei just for this reason," Zhu Changle teased.


    "That''s right," he replied.


    "What?" Zhu Changle had only been joking, not expecting her brother to actually confirm it. She rode her horse up next to his carriage and asked earnestly, "Is it because this kind of weather is better for your health?"


    Zhu Changwang pushed her head away playfully. "The river doesn''t freeze here, and being near the sea has its advantages."


    Qiuli turned to look at him upon hearing this. Rivers and seas meant water routes, but to use the river, they''d first need to open up the way through Gu''an.


    "Big brother, can you really use the river?" Zhu Changle asked.


    "I can use the river that connects to Gu''an."


    Zhu Changle grinned mischievously, bringing her face close to her brother''s. "Quick, say something nice and praise me. Then I''ll help you make it happen."


    "Our little Changle is unrivaled in beauty and loveliness, filial and obedient, outstanding, accomplished in both literary and martial arts, perfect in every way, erudite..."


    "Stop! Take out that last one and replace it with something else."


    Zhu Changwang obliged good-naturedly, "Not erudite then. Peerless, empathetic, so beautiful she could make fish sink and wild geese fall from the sky, as radiant as the moon and puts flowers to shame, capable of toppling kingdoms with her beauty, with eyes like a painting, orchid-hearted and talented, graceful as a jade..."


    "That''s enough, you two," Lady Zhang called out from behind, unable to bear it any longer. She tapped on the carriage. "Changwang, aren''t you afraid you''ll bite your tongue?"


    "Mother!" Zhu Changle protested, "Big brother is just telling the truth about me. I really am peerless, beautiful enough to topple kingdoms, perfect in every way... What else was there?"


    "Erudite," Dingding chimed in.


    "Right, erud¡ª Dingding, are you asking for death?" Zhu Changle snapped.


    "Hahahahaha!" Dingding laughed so hard that his horse startled, lurching forward a few steps before he quickly reined it in. He turned his horse around to tease his friend. "You accepted all those other compliments, why not this one too? What are you afraid of?"


    "The other words are facts, but this one isn''t. I''d feel guilty accepting it," Zhu Changle replied.


    "Put your hand on your heart and say that again," Dingding said with an indescribable expression.


    Zhu Changle actually slapped her chest hard, making herself cough. "What big brother said is the truth. I really am that amazing!"


    Dingding stared at her with wide eyes, then turned to Lan Ping. "Who is this thick-skinned person? Do you know her? Because I certainly don''t."


    Lan Ping nodded. "I''m not very familiar with her at the moment either."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get familiar when the time comes," Zhu Changle waved dismissively. She turned back to her brother with hopeful eyes. "Any more compliments?"


    Zhu Changwang''s face was full of mirth. "I''m out of praise."


    "I suppose that''s enough for now." Zhu Changle patted her chest again. "Don''t worry, I''ve got this covered. I''ll make sure that river gets connected no matter what. It''s ridiculous! We''re all citizens of the same country. This isn''t just neglect, it''s abandonment!"


    Getting worked up over her own thoughts, Zhu Changle reined in her horse to wait for the carriage behind to catch up. "Father, you need to take these people back under your wing and care for them properly, just like you raised me. Aren''t you their parent official?"


    "Let''s hope it''s not exactly like raising you. That''s too worrying. Raising them should be easier than raising you."


    "Father, you''re breaking my heart." Quick as lightning, Zhu Changle grabbed her father''s beard. "Want to reconsider that statement?"


    "Pfft..." Lady Zhang couldn''t hold back her laughter. She covered her mouth, intending to look away but found she couldn''t bear to miss this spectacle, so she continued watching.


    Zhu Maonian raised his hand to swat his daughter''s, but seeing her threatening tug, he wanted to laugh yet felt it would undermine his fatherly authority. He glared at her instead. "Stop this nonsense. Let go."


    "I won''t."


    By now, people were poking their heads out of carriages both in front and behind to watch the show. Dingding and Lan Ping went even further, riding their horses alongside to not miss a moment of the drama. As for Qiuli, he had been the quickest, securing the best spot to watch ¡ª right beside Zhu Changle.


    Zhu Changle pouted and pretended to cry. "Father, am I really so difficult to raise? I''m so well-behaved, so obedient, so sensible, so lovable... I''m clearly your most caring little cotton-padded jacket."


    Zhu Maonian was torn between laughter and exasperation, but his heart softened with each of her words. Wasn''t it true? The easiest to raise in the family was indeed this youngest one.


    "Come on, Father. Repeat after me," Zhu Changle blinked innocently. "Changle is the easiest to raise."


    Lady Zhang nearly burst out laughing again. To cause mischief and then offer a way out ¡ª truly a caring little cotton-padded jacket.


    Zhu Maonian couldn''t help but smile, looking at his youngest daughter who had momentarily made everyone forget how dire the situation in Yunbei was. "Yes, Changle is the easiest to raise."


    Satisfied, Zhu Changle let go of his beard, making sure to show her open palm. "See, Father? Not a single hair fell out!"


    Zhu Maonian glared at her once more before lowering the curtain, blocking out the view from outside.


    "Hehe." Zhu Changle felt like putting her hands on her hips in triumph. One move and victory was hers. That''s how amazing she was!


    Qiuli opened his fan and looked down at the two characters written on it. Suddenly, he smiled. Some of those long string of compliments Zhu Changwang had showered on her weren''t entirely inaccurate.


    The county office was still far off. Zhu Changle lay sprawled on her horse, swaying back and forth with its gait. Just when it looked like she might fall off, she''d sway back into place.


    Suddenly, someone tapped her shoulder. Zhu Changle looked towards Qiuli. "What is it?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiuli pointed at the sky. Zhu Changle sat up and took a look. Dark clouds were gathering rapidly. She bolted upright. "This is going to be a big rain, isn''t it?"


    They seemed to be in the middle of nowhere, with no dwellings or people in sight. As far as the eye could see, there wasn''t even a place to take shelter from the rain.


    "Aunt Feng, Aunt Feng, quickly ride ahead and see if there''s anywhere we can take shelter!" Zhu Changle called out.


    Aunt Feng galloped off. Zhu Changle looked up at the sky once more. "Let''s pick up the pace."


    But the rain came too fast and too heavy. By the time they reached a place with houses, everyone was soaked through, and even the interiors of the carriages were damp with rainwater.


    Zhu Changle exchanged a glance with Dingding. With a bright smile on his face, Dingding went to try and ingratiate himself with the startled household. Despite his young age, his baby face made it easy for people to let their guard down when he smiled.

 Chapter 57

    Zhu Changle lifted the curtain and saw that her grandmother was wearing a thin blanket but was still damp. Feeling both anxious and angry, she cursed, "What kind of awful weather is this? The rain starts pouring without warning, as if the sky had sprung a leak."0"Indeed, it didn''t even bother to give our Changle a heads up," the old lady joked while trying to pull her into the carriage. "Hurry up and come in to take shelter."0


    "It''s fine," Zhu Changle replied, looking back. Why was Dingding so slow?0


    There were no umbrellas in the carriage, so the old lady, despite her concern, couldn''t say much more. Changle''s friends were still outside in the rain.0


    "Little Zhu, quick! The homeowner has agreed to let us take shelter inside," someone called.0


    "Granny Liang, help Grandmother out. Wait, wait for me," Zhu Changle said as she turned and ran. She fetched an oilpaper umbrella from the carriage where the servants were sitting and ran back. "Granny Liang, here, hold the umbrella."0


    Granny Liang quickly took the umbrella, opened it, and walked to the carriage frame. She turned back to help the old lady out. Zhu Changle first draped her grandmother''s thin blanket over her own back to cover her wet clothes, then turned her back and said, "The ground is all muddy. I''ll carry you on my back."0


    Seeing movement from the other carriage, Zhu Changle called out, "Don''t come down yet, the path is too slippery. Wait for me."0


    The old lady didn''t refuse her granddaughter''s kindness and slowly climbed onto her back. She was afraid of falling, of getting sick, of becoming a burden. At her age, she understood well what things she shouldn''t push herself to do. Living without illness or mishap and not causing trouble for her descendants was the biggest help she could offer them.0


    The muddy path caked their shoes, obscuring their original color, but fortunately, it wasn''t far. A few quick steps and they''d be there.0


    Dingding helped Grandmother stand steady. Zhu Changle took out a small piece of silver from her waist and handed it to the man who was standing to the side with his head bowed, not daring to move. "Please trouble the host to boil more hot water. We need water for both drinking and washing. If you have any ginger root, that would be even better. Also, we need to borrow some rooms inside for my family to change clothes. If there are other family members, please ask them to keep away for a while."0


    The man''s eyes lit up. It was rare for them to even have a few copper coins, let alone such a large piece of silver. But he also valued his life and didn''t dare to reach out and take it. He stepped back, lowering his head even more.0


    Zhu Changle didn''t bother to push it on him and simply placed the silver in his hand. "Thank you for the trouble. Please hurry. Dingding, go help out."0


    "Alright, leave it to me." Dingding dragged and pulled the dumbfounded host towards the kitchen. Zhu Changle adjusted the thin blanket and ran outside, calling back without turning her head, "Granny Liang, check if Grandmother''s inner clothes are wet. If they are, change them quickly."0


    "Yes, miss."0


    Running to the door, Zhu Changle, quick-eyed and nimble, dodged to one side to let Little Lid, who was carrying her mother on his back, enter first. Behind them, Ban Lian was helping to carry Madam Xu, while two ladies held umbrellas outside, ready to assist the others.0


    "Thanks!" Zhu Changle grinned and ran out quickly. Haha, opportunity, opportunity! Little An''an, Auntie''s coming!0


    Rushing outside, Zhu Changle was momentarily stunned to see Qiuli holding an umbrella with one hand and supporting her father with the other. She could tell that Qiuli was a person who didn''t particularly like physical contact with others, but he didn''t seem to mind it with her father. Oh no, oh no, could she really have a brother out there?!0


    Zhu Maonian glared at her, "What are you daydreaming about in the rain?"0


    "Thinking about a big question," Zhu Changle swallowed and gave a forced smile. At this moment, Lan Ping also came out, and without thinking, she said, "Little Lid, go help my eldest brother."0


    Lan Ping walked towards that carriage without a word. Nothing could stop Zhu Changle from running towards Little An''an... uh, actually, there was something ¨C her second brother was holding the child!0


    Just as she was thinking about how to openly get the child into her arms, Zhu Changning handed the child over to her. "The path is slippery. I''m afraid of dropping him."0


    Zhu Changle blinked, looking at her second brother with a smile that made her eyes squint. She lifted the thin blanket in front of her, feeling for a dry spot to pad her chest to prevent the dampness from seeping through to the child. She then called a servant over to hold an umbrella before finally taking the child into her arms.0 S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Zhu Changle walked steadily, step by step, not daring to move her arms even slightly, afraid that any twisting might make the child uncomfortable.0


    Seeing her careful yet joyful demeanor, Zhu Changning smiled. But when he looked up, the smile froze on his face. His eldest brother was being carried on a woman''s back?!0


    Zuo Qing hurried along, holding an umbrella, desperately trying to control himself from looking around, but his eyes still involuntarily fell on the woman carrying his master. He was very surprised, but then again, it seemed not so surprising. Nothing the Fourth Young Miss''s friends did seemed out of the ordinary.0


    Inside the house, Zhu Changle, beaming with joy, brought the child close to her mother''s face, then showed him to Grandmother, showing off as if the child were her own. Only then did she return the child to his mother''s arms, not even glancing at Madam Xu''s strained expression.0


    Hmph, she got to hold him, so there!0


    Catching sight of her mother and grandmother''s strange expressions from the corner of her eye, she turned her head. Zhu Changle''s expression also changed. She ran over to help her eldest brother stand steady while grumbling, "I''ve never even gotten to carry you on my back. Next time, I want to carry you too!"0


    Zhu Changwang, who had been feeling a bit awkward, couldn''t help but laugh at her words. It wasn''t exactly something to be envious of, yet here she was, getting sour about it!0


    He poked her forehead, watching her sway back like a roly-poly toy and bounce right back, amused, he poked her again. "Next time, I''ll let you carry me to your heart''s content."0


    "Hmph, I''ll remember that. There are so many witnesses here. Big brother, don''t you dare deny it later."0


    Lady Zhang gave Lan Ping an extra glance and smiled, "Yes, we''ll be your witnesses."0


    Zhu Changle immediately lifted her chin, "Did you hear that, Big Brother?"0


    "Yes, yes, yes." After his little sister''s antics, Zhu Changwang was completely at ease, at least on the surface. "Thank you, Miss Lan."0


    Lan Ping shook her head and walked away to find Dingding. The room wasn''t large, and with just the Zhu family alone, there was barely any space to move.0


    "Big Brother, go change into some dry clothes quickly. Don''t catch a cold."0


    Zhu Changwang nodded in agreement, "Your clothes are so wet there isn''t a single dry thread. Hurry and change."0


    "I know, I know. Go quickly."0


    Other trivial matters were left to others to handle. Zhu Changle had Lady Li find a few sets of clothes. She handed one set to Ban Lian, left two sets for Lan Ping and Dingding, and took another set as she walked towards Qiuli, who was standing there soaking wet, as if in a battle of wills with himself.0


    "My second brother is only a tiny bit shorter than you. His clothes should fit you. Put these on for now."0


    Qiuli shook his head without even thinking about it. He would never wear someone else''s clothes.0


    "Huh? That won''t do? Then... should we find some of my father''s clothes?" Zhu Changle asked cautiously. She was a bit nervous, afraid that this might really be evidence of her father''s past indiscretions. That would surely break her mother''s heart.0


    Qiuli looked at her in confusion. What difference did it make whether it was Zhu Maonian''s or Zhu Changning''s clothes?0


    "Oh, oh, it won''t do? That''s good that it won''t do." Zhu Changle, frightened by her own imagination, patted her chest. No, she definitely needed to find a chance to secretly ask her father.0


    "Then what are you going to do? You''re soaked through like this."0


    Qiuli pointed towards the kitchen and walked in that direction.0


    Dry by the fire? Good idea! Zhu Changle decided not to worry about it anymore. She walked to the doorway and looked up at the sky. The dark clouds had thinned, and the sky was brighter. This rain probably wouldn''t last much longer.0

 Chapter 58

    After changing into dry clothes and coming out, there was a new fire basin in the main room. It wasn''t filled with the fancy silver-thread charcoal, but rather a basin of vigorously burning flames.This kind of fire was the quickest way to warm up. Everyone had changed into dry clothes and gathered around the fire, feeling comfortable as the heat enveloped their bodies.


    Lady Zhang beckoned to her daughter, "Come quickly and drink a bowl of ginger soup to ward off the cold."


    "Just a moment," Zhu Changle rushed over to Qiuli. Under the varied gazes of her family, she felt his sleeve and then moved behind him to touch his back. It was dry?!


    Was this... dried by using inner energy? Zhu Changle looked at the two who had been in the kitchen earlier.


    Dingding nodded, "It''s exactly what you''re thinking."


    Zhu Changle was shocked. Apart from practicing evil techniques, even she, despite being quite formidable for her age, couldn''t achieve such profound inner energy skills. Qiuli didn''t seem like someone who would walk the path of evil, so how did he manage this?


    She crouched in front of Qiuli, her eyes shining brightly, "Are you the disciple of some reclusive master?"


    Qiuli thought for a moment, then nodded. His grand-master could indeed be considered a recluse.


    The scope had narrowed. Zhu Changle stood up and exchanged a glance with her friend. There weren''t many reclusive masters; they''d put their heads together later to figure it out.


    At this moment, Zuo Qing came in to report, "Master, Xu Zheng and the others have found their way here."


    Zhu Changwang asked, "How many have come?"


    "Four people."


    "Let Xu Zheng come in. The others can find shelter from the rain on their own."


    "Yes, sir."


    Xu Zheng entered and greeted the roomful of masters, then voluntarily reported, "I arrived in Yunbei two days ago. Except for leaving four men at your disposal, I''ve dispersed the others throughout Yunbei County, awaiting the eldest young master''s instructions."


    Qiuli raised an eyebrow. It was the eldest young master''s instructions, not Zhu Maonian''s. Although he had already noticed that Zhu Changwang could make decisions in the Zhu family, Zhu Maonian''s reliance and trust in him still surprised Qiuli. After all, Zhu Maonian was not an incompetent person; in fact, he was truly capable. From what he could see now, Zhu Changwang might be even more outstanding than he had thought.


    Zhu Changwang nodded, "Immerse yourself deeper. I don''t need information that''s just floating on the surface."


    "Yes, I''ve instructed them likewise."


    "I trust your handling of matters." Zhu Changwang listened to the rain outside, which seemed to have lessened somewhat. "How far are we from the county office?"


    "Forty li."


    That wasn''t too far. Zhu Changwang knew his own body; even with Changle providing energy to alleviate his condition along the way, he feared he might not be able to withstand the effects of this rain. However, now that they were in their own territory, there was no reason to do nothing. He beckoned Zuo Qing over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The martial artists naturally heard clearly. Zhu Changle inwardly clicked her tongue twice. It''s starting, it''s starting. Big brother was stepping onto his battlefield. On that battlefield, a hundred Zhu Changles bundled together would be no match for big brother.


    Adding a stick to the fire basin, Zhu Changle didn''t escape her mother''s bowl of ginger soup. The taste made her grimace and contort her face. Was even the ginger in this place inferior to elsewhere? The ginger soup she had drunk before tasted much better than this!


    The old lady was amused by her granddaughter''s expression and teased, "Do you think every household has ginger root? Ordinary people drink this."


    Zhu Changle had known for many years that there was a difference between commoners and her family, but she didn''t understand everything clearly. Hearing her grandmother''s words, she stuck out her tongue and decided that from now on, she would also plunder ¨C no, request ¨C ginger root from the old monk.


    Zuo Qing returned, holding something in his hand which he spread out before Zhu Changwang, speaking in a low voice, "We found this and half a jar of beans."


    "Nothing else?"


    "No, sir."


    Zhu Changwang pinched a bit and placed it in his palm, remaining silent for a while.


    Zhu Maonian stood up and said softly, "Take me to see."


    Zuo Qing led the way, and after a moment''s hesitation, Zhu Changning followed.


    Zhu Changwang looked at what was in his palm for a moment, then turned to ask his little sister, "Do you recognize this?"


    "Chaff."


    Zhu Changwang had only asked casually, not expecting his little sister to actually recognize it. He frowned slightly, "You shouldn''t know what this is."


    "I''ve even eaten it before," Zhu Changle took a bit from her big brother''s hand. "That family only had this. To make sure I had enough to eat, they didn''t eat themselves. I learned the phrase ''economize on oneself to treat guests'' there."


    Lady Zhang was so shocked her voice trembled, "You, how could you eat this? You''re not short of money, and even if you were, you could always find a way..."


    "But that''s all they had in their home. When in Rome, do as the Romans do, right?" Zhu Changle''s expression brightened. "Big brother, is that how you use this phrase?"


    "Yes, and ''economize on oneself to treat guests'' is also used correctly." Zhu Changwang stopped his mother from asking further questions. What they considered a earth-shattering matter was no big deal to Changle. If others used this to entertain her, she would eat it, just as she would eat a grand feast if that''s what was offered.


    Dingding poked her and asked in a low voice, "When did you eat this? How come I don''t know about it?"


    "It was during those two years when Master took me out, and you weren''t with us. Of course you wouldn''t know. And I''ve eaten more than just this, lots more, though I can''t remember it all right now. I only recall when I see it." Zhu Changle sighed. She missed her master a bit.


    Zhu Changwang understood now. This had also happened when Changle was nine years old.


    He never doubted Zhong Ningmei''s affection for Changle as her disciple, but if he had the chance, he wanted to ask her face to face how she could bear to let such a young child understand those things, and why she did it. Changle had a kind nature; there was no need for her to be tempered by these experiences to become a good person. Why did she have to witness things she could have gone her whole life without knowing?


    He couldn''t understand it.


    The child suddenly began to cry softly. Madam Xu panicked for a moment, hurriedly standing up with the child and walking around to soothe him. But the child wasn''t comforted and cried even harder. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With everyone in the room staring at her, Madam Xu became more flustered. "I, I''ll give him that medicine."


    "There are no enemies here, there''s no need to use medicine all the time," Lady Zhang opened her arms. "Let me see."


    Madam Xu dared not disobey and walked over to place the child in her mother-in-law''s arms. However, her thoughts uncontrollably drifted to when her sister-in-law had brought the child in earlier. Surely it couldn''t be...


    "Is he overheated? His face looks a bit red." The firelight made it hard to see clearly. Lady Zhang wanted to feel if he was sweating. As soon as she touched his cheek, her heart sank. She immediately turned the child around, "Mother, please feel."


    The old lady glanced at her daughter-in-law, then used her sleeve to feel the child''s forehead. After a moment, she nodded, "He has a fever."


    "A fever?" Madam Xu immediately became anxious, her arms outstretched to take the child.


    Lady Zhang''s face darkened, "Sit down, why are you panicking!"


    "Mother, the child isn''t even a month old yet..." Madam Xu looked at the child squirming and crying softly, large tears rolling down her cheeks.


    The child wasn''t a month old, and hadn''t the new mother also not completed her month of confinement? Forget about being exposed to the wind, she had even been caught in the rain. Thinking this, Lady Zhang''s heart softened, and her voice became gentler, "Don''t worry. As soon as the rain stops, we''ll leave. When we reach the county office, we''ll use your father-in-law''s name card to summon the best doctor in Yunbei to see little Anan."

 Chapter 59

    The room fell silent for a moment.Zhu Changle opened her mouth, wanting to say something to ease the atmosphere, but a single glance from Zhu Changwang made her close it promptly. She turned away and lay down on Lan Ping''s lap, lost in thought.


    She found herself missing the days back home. Back then, her second brother wasn''t married yet, and Third Sister hadn''t been wed off. She could roam freely from one brother''s courtyard to another, wearing light clothes and carrying her pillow to Third Sister''s bed to cuddle and whisper secrets. She could be carefree without worrying about this or that. Even when there was some gossip due to Big Brother''s insistence on remaining unmarried and Third Sister marrying before the second brother, it didn''t affect their sibling relationships at all. She never imagined that adding one person to the family would take away so much.


    Ah, now she missed not only her master but also Third Sister.


    Lan Ping patted the sighing girl, lowering her gaze as she pondered how to convince her to leave home quickly and go to her master''s place, where she was always happy.


    Footsteps sounded, and Zhu Changle sat up to look at her father and second brother entering.


    Zhu Maonian''s mind was filled with the scene he had just witnessed, barely noticing the child''s cry. Zhu Changning, being the child''s father, frowned upon seeing his wife''s tear-stained face and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Madam Xu''s tears fell even faster, her expression one of hesitation, as if she wanted to speak but couldn''t, yet somehow saying volumes without uttering a word.


    Lady Zhang gently patted the swaddled infant. "The child might have caught a chill and has a slight fever. We''ll leave as soon as the rain lets up and immediately call for a doctor when we reach the county."


    "Alright," Zhu Changning nodded, then turned to his younger sister as something occurred to him. "Do you have any medicine we could use?"


    Not only was Zhu Changle taken aback, but the rest of the Zhu family was also surprised by his attitude. Madam Xu grew even more anxious, clutching his hand, "Husband..."


    "Changle''s medicine is effective."


    "I do have some medicine, but none that I''d dare use on Anan," Zhu Changle replied, feeling a bit happy yet sensing it was inappropriate to be so at this moment. She explained in more detail, "Anan is too young. The Old Monk said that adult medicine shouldn''t be used on children. What I gave before wasn''t really medicine, but a kind of incense. When I was having trouble sleeping, the Old Monk specially prepared it for me. It''s beneficial for the body."


    Unable to sleep to the point of needing external aids - Zhu Changwang looked at his younger sister. There were so many things he wanted to know, yet they weren''t things he necessarily needed to know.


    "Don''t wait for the rain to stop completely. We''ll leave when it lightens up a bit," the Old Madam instructed. "Go and prepare the carriage, replace anything that''s wet. We''re not far now, no need to be too meticulous."


    Granny Liang and Lady Li hurriedly took umbrellas and went to make preparations.


    Zhu Changwang thought for a moment. "Father, could I have one of your name cards?"


    Zhu Maonian didn''t question it, gesturing for Lady Zhang to give one to his eldest son.


    Lady Zhang always kept a small box containing important items within her sight, no matter where she was. She unlocked it and took out a prepared name card to hand over.


    "Ride ahead at full speed and inquire about which doctor is skilled in treating infants. Invite them to wait for us," Zhu Changwang instructed, motioning for Xu Zheng to come forward and take it. He then turned to his younger sister, "Can you tell what Anan''s symptoms are?"


    Zhu Changle scratched her cheek. She was anxious too, but she had only ever rummaged through the Old Monk''s medicines and various good herbs. If you asked her about medicinal herbs, she could recognize some, but beyond that, she hadn''t really learned much.


    But she had to take a look.


    Zhu Changle stepped forward, and Madam Xu instinctively held the child tighter, wanting to avoid her. Zhu Changning held her back, giving her a warning look.


    Though their actions were subtle, they didn''t escape the notice of anyone present. The Zhu family members didn''t even spare Madam Xu an extra glance, and the Old Madam even had a slight upturn of her lips. As long as Changning had his priorities straight, this was just a matter for their small family. It seemed that beating he took wasn''t undeserved.


    Qiuli, who had been acting as if he wasn''t there, suddenly stood up. He approached to look at the child, then held its wrist for a moment. "Fever. Six beats per breath. Weak. Cold."


    His voice was still hoarse, and his words extremely concise. Zhu Changle didn''t even have time to wonder how he knew about medicine, and interpreted, "Fever, pulse rate of six beats per breath, weakness, and cold symptoms, right?"


    Qiuli nodded slightly, then walked back to sit down. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changwang asked Xu Zheng, "Did you get all that? Tell the doctor honestly so they can prepare early. Have them ready any necessary medicines in advance."


    "Yes, sir." Seeing that his master had no other instructions, Xu Zheng quickly left.


    The room fell silent again, with the child''s faint cries becoming more distinct.


    "Is Sir Qiu also skilled in medicine?" Zhu Changwang broke the silence.


    Qiuli shook his head, not intending to explain further.


    Madam Xu grew anxious. "If you''re not skilled in medicine, then why did you just..."


    "Mind your manners," Zhu Changning interrupted her sternly. He turned to Qiuli and cupped his hands. "The child''s illness has made her lose her composure. Please forgive her rudeness, Sir Qiu."


    Qiuli''s lips curved slightly upward. He tapped his fan on Changle''s shoulder, and when she looked at him, he pointed at her sleeve.


    "Medicine? Something Anan can take?" Zhu Changle felt a spark of inspiration as she touched her sleeve pocket. She immediately emptied all the medicine bottles she had on her onto the ground. "Can you see which one can be used?"


    Qiuli used his fan to flip through them, finally picking one up. He removed the stopper and poured out a pill. Under the gaze of everyone in the room... he put it in his mouth.


    "Pfft!" Dingding burst out laughing.


    Everyone had thought he was finding medicine for Anan, but it ended up in his own stomach. This unexpected turn of events made the Zhu family want to laugh too, instantly lightening the tense atmosphere.


    Zhu Changle pried open his hand to look at the label on the bottle, recognizing her own messy handwriting.


    "Throat?" This wasn''t a medicine name, of course. Zhu Changle couldn''t remember the specific name, but she had written it in a way that was immediately clear to avoid mixing up the medicines. "Is your throat uncomfortable?"


    Qiuli nodded, withdrawing his hand and putting the medicine back in his own sleeve pocket, a gesture very much in Zhu Changle''s style.


    Zhu Changle rummaged through the pile and pulled out another bottle. "See if this one is useful?"


    Qiuli removed the stopper and sniffed it, then shook his head.


    "You really do know medicine?" Zhu Changle suddenly paused in her tidying of the medicine bottles and pulled Qiuli towards her Big Brother. "Can you take a look at my Big Brother?"


    Qiuli rescued his sleeve from her grasp and shook his head at Zhu Changle.


    "Speak, don''t just shake your head. Shaking your head isn''t a good thing right now."


    Zhu Changwang patted his anxious younger sister.


    "Not skilled in medicine," Qiuli pointed at his throat. "Know a little."


    "But you can even take pulses!"


    Qiuli pointed at his throat again. "Many years."


    The disappointment on Zhu Changle''s face was evident. She was worried about Anan, but that worry was incomparable to her concern for her Big Brother. Having been transferring energy to him every day recently, no one knew better than her how weak he currently was.


    "I believe Sir Qiu means that long-term illness has made him something of a doctor, so he understands some medical matters," Zhu Changwang said, patting Changle reassuringly. Seeing Qiuli nod in confirmation, he smiled slightly. "Though I''ve been ill for a long time, I only have a good understanding of my own body. I''m far behind Sir Qiu in this regard."


    Qiuli shook his head again, and seeing Zhu Changle staring at him, he very consciously spoke up, "Can''t take pulses. Simple judgment."


    Zhu Changle let out an "Oh," and went back to picking up her medicine bottles with her head hanging low.

 Chapter 60

    "My lady, the rain has lessened," Lady Li reported as she hurried in.Lady Zhang immediately stood up. "Is the carriage ready?"


    "Yes, it''s been changed, but the straw padding from before can''t be used again. It won''t be as comfortable as before."


    "It''s not far, we''ll make do. Go get some food to replace what we''ve used."


    "Yes, my lady."


    Lady Zhang helped the old madam to her feet, her eyes falling on her second son. "Your wife trusts Lady Qin, so let her hold the child. You carry her to the carriage, and don''t let her get wet."


    Though the person in question was right there, Lady Zhang spoke to her son, making her displeasure clear. Yet even in her dissatisfaction, she still considered Madam Xu''s health, leaving no room for criticism.


    With his mother as a contrast, Zhu Changning felt increasingly guilty. "I''m useless, son. I''ve caused you worry."


    Lady Zhang didn''t say much more outside. She called Changle over to help carry her grandmother on her back, gesturing for Granny Liang to hold an umbrella and escort them. When Aunt Feng crouched in front of her, she didn''t stand on ceremony and climbed on, holding tight.


    Just as when they entered, Changle and her friends made several trips to send family members back to the carriage, very petty in leaving her eldest brother for last.


    "Big brother, I''ll carry you."


    Zhu Changwang was also afraid of being carried by Miss Lan again. Although being carried by his little sister wasn''t much better, at least she was family, and it wasn''t as uncomfortable. He patted his youngest sister''s head with amusement and climbed on. Changle''s personality was really something ¨C she didn''t mind what others considered a loss, but if she felt she''d lost out on something, it was absolutely unacceptable. Clearly, she felt she''d missed out by not carrying him before, so she had to make up for it.


    In the short distance from the room to the carriage, Zhu Changwang couldn''t help but reflect. The child who used to push his wheelchair had grown up and become strong, while he had lived longer than expected.


    Without further delay, after half a day''s journey, the group arrived at Yunbei County town in light rain.


    Looking at the low city walls, Zhu Changle muttered, "I could run up those."


    Dingding, right beside her, egged her on: "Want to try?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid? My father is the highest official here. Wouldn''t I be embarrassing him if I ran up there?" In the carriage, Zhu Maonian heard this and felt quite pleased that she could at least think of this point.


    "We could try at night."


    "..."


    Lady Zhang refrained from looking at her husband''s changing expression, holding back her laughter as she turned her head away. After so many years, shouldn''t he know not to listen to only half of what Changle says?


    Outside, the conversation continued. Looking at the approaching city walls, Dingding was quite tempted by this suggestion. "Tonight then?"


    "Not sure if it''ll rain heavily, we''ll see later. This drizzle isn''t a problem," Zhu Changle asked Lan Ping on her other side, "The three of us?"


    Lan Ping naturally had no objection.


    "Then it''s settled." Zhu Changle clapped her hands together, creating water splashes from her wet hands. She deliberately clapped a few more times, then went to pat her horse''s head.


    Qiuli nudged his horse quietly to move away a bit. His movement caught Zhu Changle''s attention, and she urged her horse to catch up, saying, "Qiuli, why don''t you join us?"


    "Zhu Changle, aren''t you overestimating yourself?" Dingding also caught up. "If he comes, what would we be doing? Clapping for him?"


    "I didn''t say he''d compete with us. Don''t we need a judge for us three? Otherwise, what if you lose and don''t admit it?"


    "Zhu Changle, you really have no shame. I dare not speak for other things, but how many times have you won against me in this?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That was before. You think I''ve wasted these two years?"


    "You think I''ve wasted these two years?"


    Qiuli watched the back-and-forth between the two and thought: Did you even ask if I''m willing to come?


    Inside the carriage, Zhu Maonian also felt that this matter should have been run by him, the head of the family. He lifted the curtain and asked, "Did you ask me?"


    Zhu Changle blinked, looking at her father and then at her friends. Did they need to ask about this? You were all asleep by then! But since her father had brought it up, she should satisfy him. She immediately asked, "Father, do you want to join us?"


    "Pfft!" Dingding laughed so hard he leaned on his horse. Qiuli silently turned his head and nudged his horse to the front. The others had various expressions, some holding back laughter, some covering their mouths. Zhu Maonian was caught between laughter and tears. He pointed at his innocent-looking youngest daughter and lowered the curtain.


    Zhu Changle grinned, patting her horse as she chased after the front, "Qiuli, you haven''t answered me yet!"


    Qiuli urged his horse to go faster. At this, her horse didn''t need any urging and started galloping, hooves flying. The two horses ended up racing, running straight to the city gate.


    Zhu Changle was about to greet the guards with a smile when unexpectedly, the few guards turned and ran, shouting as they fled, "Quick, quick! The people from Gu''an are here again!"


    Zhu Changle''s smile froze on her face. Were these really Yunbei''s guards? If Gu''an''s people really came to attack, they could take the city gate without a single soldier!


    "I want to hang them up and whip them," Zhu Changle muttered. Lan Ping, who had just caught up, glanced at her. Changle didn''t used to have a habit of talking to herself, but she had seen it several times in the past few days. Had she stayed on the island for too long?


    The carriage procession behind them also arrived. After hearing Zuo Qing''s report, Zhu Changwang turned over a few thoughts in his mind and instructed, "Let''s wait."


    They didn''t have to wait long. Soon there was a commotion from within the city, and a group of young men rushed out, none empty-handed. They wielded hoes, plows, adzes, and even wooden sticks. Some even had weapons in both hands, though these weapons were nothing more than farm tools. However, the resentment in their expressions made Zhu Changle unwilling to underestimate their determination to fight to the death. This actually made her feel a bit better ¨C at least they weren''t just running away.


    Releasing her grip on her sword, Zhu Changle decided to go easy on them later.


    "What are you Gu''an people here for again! Get lost, quick!" At the forefront were the few guards who had just run away. They held long spears in their hands which, although rusty, were the only things among these people that could truly be called weapons.


    "Get lost! We''re not envious of your horses, go back to Gu''an to show off!"


    "Yeah, get lost! We''re not envious!"


    "If you don''t leave, we''ll kill your horses and eat the meat!"


    Zhu Changle clearly saw that as soon as the words "eat meat" were spoken, many people started to salivate, their eyes becoming eager. Even those who hadn''t had the idea before were now tempted. Horses ¨C if they killed the horses, they''d have meat to eat!


    Her horse seemed to sense the danger and neighed anxiously, stomping its hooves on the spot.


    Patting its neck, Zhu Changle dismounted. "Who''s in charge here?"


    "What do you want? Don''t think that because you took advantage last time, you can bully us again. We have more people this time!" The guard looked at the sword at her waist and took a step back. After stepping on someone''s foot, he looked back and then straightened his back, taking a step forward.


    "Having more people doesn''t necessarily mean you can beat me." Zhu Changle said provocatively. The next moment, her hand shot out, grabbing a pair of scissors that was sneaking towards her horse. She held them up high, her expression challenging. "You can''t beat me with this either."

 Chapter 61

    The crowd became agitated."Kill that horse!" Someone shouted, and those who were already riled up hurled whatever they had in their hands towards Little Tail.


    Little Tail reared up and let out a loud neigh, looking as if it was ready to fight these people, while its master had already charged into the crowd and started fighting.


    Seeing Zhu Changle snatch a stick and start swinging it around, hitting people left and right without anyone being able to touch her, Qiuli dismounted. He patted Little Tail with his fan, and his own horse, also intelligent, moved closer and nuzzled Little Tail affectionately, as if they were a couple.


    Qiuli was startled by this thought. Looking at the two horses again, how could they possibly resemble a couple? How did he even come up with such an idea?


    "You dare to fight with your mistress?" Zhu Changle was thoroughly enjoying beating people up. She swung her stick towards someone''s backside, causing them to jump up and clutch their bottom in both pain and embarrassment. "You, you''re a woman, how can you, how can you..."


    "What''s wrong with being a woman? You men can''t even beat me!"


    Being looked down upon by a woman was more than these men could bear. Someone threw the small shovel they were holding at her. Zhu Changle casually deflected it, sending it back towards the thrower''s face. Amidst the gasps, Zhu Changle''s figure blurred as she moved faster than the shovel, catching it in her hand.


    Meeting the astonished gazes of the crowd, Zhu Changle gave a mirthless grin. She then proceeded to wildly swing the stick at them, causing them to jump around. Seeing that their anger was about to flare up again, Zhu Changle ran off.


    "Father, your people are bullying me!" she cried.


    "..."


    Zhu Maonian, inside the carriage, was both amused and exasperated. "How does she manage to lie so blatantly in front of so many people?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "With so many people against her, of course they''re the ones bullying Changle," Lady Zhang said. Knowing her husband was about to get out, she adjusted his clothes and spoke softly, "She''s thought of everything for you, but she''ll have to bear the notoriety from now on."


    Zhu Maonian looked at his daughter, who was lifting the curtain and pretending to be wronged. Her hair was wet and plastered to her face, but even as she feigned grievance, her eyes and brows were curved upwards in joy. He must have done many good deeds in his previous life to be trusted by the emperor in this one, able to fully realize his ambitions, and to have such a perfect daughter who kept his heart, hardened by years in officialdom, from turning completely to stone.


    Indeed, Changle had thought of everything for him. Her seeming mischief was actually a message to the local bullies of Yunbei that the new magistrate had a daughter who wasn''t to be trifled with. It also showed that she was not entirely obedient, willing to fight even in his presence. She would maintain this image as she moved about Yunbei, serving as the most direct and powerful deterrent, enough to support him until he could win the people''s hearts with his achievements.


    Whoever has the bigger fist speaks louder - this holds true everywhere.


    Helping his daughter down from the carriage, he poked her forehead and then gently rubbed it. Zhu Maonian walked step by step towards the uneasy crowd, step by step towards what was to be his new starting point.


    Zhu Changle didn''t follow him. Instead, she climbed into the carriage and snuggled into her mother''s arms, her voice soft and coaxing, "I didn''t delay us for long."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Second sister-in-law will dislike me even more now."


    Lady Zhang held her little cotton-padded jacket, who was wet again, and patted her gently. From childhood to now, it was only during these rare moments when she wasn''t being mischievous that she could hold her peacefully like this. "Anan''s illness isn''t urgent, it''s probably just a cold. This short delay won''t make much difference. Our Changle is so lovable, even if we subtract one person who likes her, there are still many, many more who do. Having her like you or not doesn''t add much, and her dislike won''t affect how lovable our Changle is."


    After a moment of silence, Zhu Changle looked up, smiling so widely her eyes narrowed to slits. "What a coincidence, I think so too!"


    Lady Zhang pinched her cheek. Everyone said the Zhu family had an unparalleled intelligent eldest son, but unfortunately, his intelligence had shortened his lifespan. She didn''t want to think about how many people were secretly gloating behind that ''unfortunately''. So they never told others that the Zhu family''s youngest daughter was equally intelligent. Later, when she went out to learn martial arts and was openly and secretly mocked, it actually made her feel relieved.


    The Zhu family had enough smart people. Changle didn''t need to be that smart; as long as she lived healthily, everything would be fine. That''s why Changwang was able to convince her so easily back then, and her husband felt the same way.


    "Remember to tell me later which of you three won."


    "Do I even need to say it? It''ll definitely be me."


    Outside, Zhu Maonian stood with his hands behind his back. "I am Zhu Maonian, the newly appointed magistrate of Yunbei County."


    Not all of these people were ordinary civilians. The four guards had a premonition when they heard that girl''s words. Counting the number of carriages and horses in this entourage, and looking at Zhu Maonian''s imposing manner, they already believed it in their hearts.


    Of course, whether they believed it or not, they had no right to verify if this was really the new magistrate. At this moment, they needed to get through this immediate situation first.


    The four guards knelt down together, "We have offended the magistrate, please forgive us."


    "Those who don''t know cannot be blamed," Zhu Maonian made a gesture of lifting them up, indicating for them to rise. "Your reaction suggests that the people of Gu''an have bullied you like this before?"


    The guards glanced at each other secretly, not knowing how to respond. In truth, even if they said something, it wouldn''t make any difference.


    Zhu Maonian didn''t press them. After a few words of encouragement, he turned and got back into the carriage. With Changle''s groundwork, he only needed to make a brief appearance.


    "Let''s go, let''s go," Zhu Changle jumped down from the other side, full of energy. She picked up the stick again and deliberately waved it as she passed by the group of people, scaring them into instinctively covering their backsides. Zhu Changle laughed heartily, her manner somewhat arrogant, yet strangely not causing people to feel disgusted.


    Perhaps it was because her arrogance seemed a bit hollow, yet there wasn''t a trace of tyranny about her, Qiuli concluded.


    As they continued walking, Zhu Changle stopped laughing.


    Poverty is often describable. One might say "gaunt with hunger" or "clothes barely covering the body" - there''s usually a way to depict it. But Zhu Changle didn''t know how to describe this place called Yunbei. At a glance, it could be summed up in one word: poor. It was as if that word was plastered everywhere.


    There were some shops open on the neighboring street, but they were deserted. There were people on the road, walking with their heads down along the edges. A fishy smell could be detected everywhere... Qiuli had already taken out a handkerchief to cover his nose and mouth.


    "Why do I feel like all the houses we''ve seen since entering Yunbei are shorter than those in other places?" As far as the eye could see, there were only low buildings. Only in the distance could one see slightly taller structures. But this was the main street, which should have been the most prosperous part of the area.


    "Haven''t you noticed that the people here are all shorter too?" Dingding pointed out.


    With Dingding''s reminder, Zhu Changle looked along the street and indeed, it was true. The people were really not tall. Thinking back to the people they had seen at the city gate, weren''t they a bit taller? Surely it couldn''t be that all the taller, stronger people lived in that area, ready to fight with the people of Gu''an at any time?


    Right, Zhu Changle remembered, there was someone beside her who knew about Yunbei! Although he said he only knew a little, his "little" was always quite substantial!

 Chapter 62

    "Qiuli." Zhu Changle rode her horse closer, lowering her head to look up at Qiuli with a fawning smile.Qiuli raised an eyebrow, pretending not to know what she was up to.


    "Didn''t you say you knew a little bit about Yunbei?" Zhu Changle mimicked Qiuli''s gesture of indicating a tiny amount with her pinky finger. "So tell me a little bit, won''t you?"


    Qiuli ignored her and spurred his horse to go faster.


    Zhu Changle chased after him, shouting, "Qiuli, Qiuli, I''ll have Dingding make you some beggar''s chicken, how about that?"


    Qiuli didn''t look at her, and Dingding rolled his eyes.


    "I''ll give you first place in tonight''s competition."


    Qiuli rode even faster.


    "Qiuli, Qiuli, I''ll cook fish for you. Even monkeys fight over my fish dishes."


    Qiuli gave her a skeptical look.


    "Really, really, I know a hundred ways to cook fish..." Under Qiuli''s amused gaze, Zhu Changle reduced the number a bit, "Ninety-nine ways."


    Just as the onlookers were waiting to see what else Zhu Changle would come up with, Qiuli pointed to his throat.


    "I''ve got it, I''ve got it." Zhu Changle immediately took out paper and pen, respectfully offering them with both hands, looking as subservient as possible.


    Qiuli didn''t take them, instead spurring his horse to continue forward.


    Zhu Changle was stunned. Had she misunderstood? But hadn''t Qiuli said he couldn''t speak? So writing would be the solution, right?


    Wait a minute, could he speak after all?!


    "Qiuli, it''s not right to keep secrets to yourself. I''m willing to sacrifice and share with you." Zhu Changle said nonsensically while her mind raced. Suddenly, she thought of something and leaned in to ask, "Are you going to share with me when we reach the county office?"


    Qiuli actually nodded.


    "Haha, I knew you weren''t a stingy person, Qiuli." Zhu Changle waved at Xu Zheng who was coming to meet them. "How much further?"


    "Not far now, Fourth Miss. It''s at the end of this road."


    "Has a doctor been called?"


    "Yes, they''re waiting at the residence."


    Zhu Changle looked back, her excitement diminishing a little. Ah, what had she done to make her second sister-in-law dislike her so much? This was the first time in her life she had been so rejected and disliked by someone.


    The sudden silence around her caught Qiuli''s attention. He turned to look, noticing her momentary dejection. He tugged on his reins, letting his horse''s head bump against her leg.


    Zhu Changle looked down and burst into laughter. "Qiuli, what''s your horse''s name? I feel like it really likes my Little Tail. It''s a pity yours isn''t a mare."


    He was more concerned that Little Tail wasn''t a mare, Qiuli thought to himself. Besides, what need did a horse have for a name? It wouldn''t respond when called anyway. But since he had been asked, he couldn''t say it didn''t have one, so he casually came up with, "Xiao Yi."


    "Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi." Zhu Changle poked Xiao Yi with her riding crop, calling its name several times. Xiao Yi... ignored her.


    "Neigh!" Little Tail trotted forward.


    "Are you really becoming a spirit?" Zhu Changle looked at Little Tail, exasperated by its apparent jealousy, and perfunctorily patted its neck to comfort it.


    Amidst their banter, they arrived at the county office.


    The staff at the government office, having received word of their arrival, were already waiting outside. They exchanged glances at the sight of the grand procession of people and carriages, thinking that this new county magistrate was certainly making quite an entrance.


    Family members couldn''t enter through the main gate. Zhu Maonian got out of the carriage to exchange greetings with the welcoming party, while Xu Zheng led the procession through a side entrance.


    Zhu Changle looked up at the Yunbei County Government Office. It was slightly taller than other buildings, but it was very old. If not for the sign hanging above, one might have mistaken it for the home of a wealthy family.


    Following the others through the side entrance, they were surprised to find themselves surrounded by lush greenery. The grass and leaves were covered in raindrops, presenting a stark contrast to the desolation outside with their vibrant vitality.


    This impression only grew stronger as they went further in. While there were no elaborate pavilions or towers, the winding paths led to a small peach grove in one direction and a bamboo forest in another. It seemed to have been left untended for some time and looked a bit overgrown, but the underlying beauty was still evident. One wondered which previous magistrate had had the leisure to create such a scene. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s quite different from what I imagined," Lady Zhang said, secretly relieved. It was always good to have a comfortable place to live.


    Zhu Changle nodded vigorously in agreement. "It''s different from what I imagined too."


    Lady Zhang poked her forehead. Someone who could build her own house to live in wouldn''t be picky about accommodations. She was probably the least concerned about this in the family.


    Seeing Xu Zheng approaching quickly with a man carrying a wooden box on his back, Zhu Changle stuck out her tongue and ran to her grandmother''s side. The old lady was showing signs of fatigue, and Zhu Changle supported her as they walked inside, thinking that she should have the doctor examine several people. She was worried that once the elderly lost their momentum, they might fall ill.


    Along the way, she pointed out various spots, suggesting how they could be improved or redesigned. The old lady listened attentively, occasionally offering her own opinions. The two of them discussed and planned as if they were ready to start work immediately.


    "Alright, go change your clothes quickly. Grandmother has people to attend to her here," the old lady said, touching her granddaughter''s damp hair. "Once we''re settled, we''ll go out and work on the courtyard. We''ll make it look however you want."


    "Mother will scold me."


    "I''ll say it was Grandmother''s idea. She wouldn''t dare."


    The old lady''s brazenness made Zhu Changle laugh out loud, but then she quickly covered her mouth, realizing she was being too noisy.


    It was a great relief that Grandmother still had such high spirits. Zhu Changle skipped off to find her mother. Spotting Lady Li from afar, she tossed a small pebble her way and waved her over.


    Lady Li covered her mouth and smiled. "Fourth Miss, do you have any instructions?"


    "Is the doctor still with Anan?"


    "He''s already seen the young master. The doctor said the young master has caught a chill and shows signs of shock. He needs to be carefully looked after for the next few days and can''t be neglected."


    Zhu Changle patted her chest in relief. Thank goodness, it wasn''t a major problem.


    "Go tell my mother to keep the doctor here to examine Grandmother and Big Brother as well."


    Lady Li smiled. "Yes, the madam has already spoken to the doctor about that. He''ll go see them after writing a prescription for the young master."


    Zhu Changle nodded repeatedly. "I knew Mother would have thought of that. It''s all taken care of then. You can go about your business."


    Lady Li indeed had many tasks to attend to. She curtsied and hurried away.


    Zhu Changle spun around in place, surveying this new residence where they would be staying for some time.


    "Chasing your own tail?" Dingding hung upside down from the roof, his arms crossed as he teased his friend. Lan Ping stood beside him.


    Zhu Changle bent down to pick up some small stones. Knowing she was up to no good, Dingding immediately tried to pull himself back up. Lan Ping extended a foot to block him, causing him to fall back down just as the stone reached him.


    Rubbing his chest where the stone had hit, Dingding dropped down, only to be caught by Zhu Changle who began hitting him with her scabbard.


    "Zhu Changle, I''m going to hit back!"


    "Bring it on!" Zhu Changle struck his leg once more, then nimbly jumped onto the roof as he reached for his staff.


    "Oh, Qiuli, you''re here too."


    The roof was a bit wet, covered in green moss that made it slippery. As Zhu Changle ran towards Qiuli, she lost her footing and stumbled forward.

 Chapter 63

    Qiuli stepped forward and extended his fan, which Zhu Changle quickly grabbed to steady herself.0Dingding, who came up behind them, clicked his tongue and said, "Zhu Changle, are you throwing yourself into his arms?"0


    "Well, I didn''t quite make it, did I?" Zhu Changle grinned mischievously as she took the opportunity to feel the fan, trying to find something unusual about it. As for throwing herself into someone''s arms... wasn''t that something delicate beauties did? She was quite beautiful, but she wasn''t delicate - she was very self-aware about that.0


    Standing high and seeing far, Zhu Changle shaded her eyes with her hand and looked in all directions, remarking, "Even on the rooftop, I feel like I''m looking down on everything. Don''t those houses hit their heads?"0


    "Given their height, they probably don''t," Dingding also found it quite incredible. "They''re generally quite short here. Is there something special about Yunbei?"0


    "That can''t be, right? It''s still within the borders of Da Wan, isn''t it, Qiuli?"0


    Qiuli nodded.0


    Zhu Changle scratched her head, "There must be a reason. We didn''t notice people being this small and thin in other places on our way here."0


    "Poverty," Qiuli summed it up in one word.0


    "But it''s not just this place that''s poor," Zhu Changle crouched down and scraped some moss into her palm. "The village elder in the new village said when they had no food, they ate loess, tree bark, and young leaves. That''s poor too, but they''re not short. Right, Dingding? They''re quite tall actually."0


    "Now that you mention it, it''s true. They really aren''t short," Dingding crouched beside her and poked at the moss in her hand, pretending to do it unintentionally while actually making her hand a mess of black and green.0


    Zhu Changle was poking at it herself, and when she noticed Dingding wasn''t paying attention, she quickly wiped all the dirt from her hand onto him before jumping up and running away.0


    Dingding scooped up a handful of moss and gave chase. Zhu Changle laughed loudly as she hid behind Lan Ping, and when she saw him coming, she jumped behind Qiuli. Dingding had always been a bit wary of this person, and naturally couldn''t be as familiar as Changle was, given their short acquaintance.0


    Seeing this, Zhu Changle stopped going to Lan Ping and just swayed back and forth behind Qiuli, occasionally making faces to provoke Dingding.0


    Qiuli''s clothes had wide sleeves. Seeing their dirty hands, he rolled up his sleeves and held them for a while, before finally just jumping down from the roof.0


    "Oh, Qiuli, why are you running?" As her shield ran away, Zhu Changle quickly chased after him. Qiuli opened his fan to block her from getting close. "Where are you staying?"0


    "The room is still being cleaned," Zhu Changle reached out to push the fan away, but then realized why he was avoiding her when she saw how dirty her hands were. Mischievously, she deliberately tried to grab his hand, laughing out loud when she saw him retreat as quick as lightning.0


    Qiuli made a gesture as if to lightly slap her hand, the warning very clear.0


    "Qiuli, don''t try to scare her. She''s not afraid of that. Just hit her directly, she can''t beat you anyway," Dingding crouched at the edge of the roof and egged him on.0


    Zhu Changle''s mouth turned down as she called out, "Little Bottle Cap, Dingding is bullying me."0


    Lan Ping, who was standing right next to Dingding, very conveniently kicked him off the roof.0


    Dingding got up, rubbing his bottom resentfully. "Lan Ping, weren''t you supposed to be leaving? Hurry up and go!"0


    "No rush," Lan Ping jumped down and tugged at Changle''s clothes. "Go change into something clean."0


    "Wait a moment," Zhu Changle had finally seen Xu Zheng leading the doctor out of her elder brother''s room. She followed them to the outer courtyard, and once out of sight of her family, she quickly caught up to them. "Xu Zheng."0


    Xu Zheng turned around, "Fourth Young Miss."0


    Zhu Changle waved her hand, "What''s this doctor''s surname?"0


    The doctor was in his early fifties, with a beard, and he bowed with his head lowered, "This old one is Tang Ming, greetings to the Fourth Young Miss."0


    "No need for formalities, come this way," Zhu Changle led the two to a spot near the side door and asked in a low voice, "How is my grandmother''s health?"0


    Tang Ming had been nervous at first, unsure why he was being stopped, but hearing that she was asking about his area of expertise, he relaxed a bit and immediately said, "The Old Madam is fatigued. With good care for a few days, she will improve."0


    "What about my elder brother?"0


    "The eldest young master..." Tang Ming looked towards Xu Zheng, unsure if he could speak.0


    Xu Zheng said, "You may speak freely."0


    "Yes, anything you can''t tell my brother or my parents, you can tell me."0


    Tang Ming naturally didn''t dare to take all of this at face value, but with this assurance, he felt more comfortable speaking, "The eldest young master''s constitution is weak, much worse than the average person. He needs to avoid overtaxing himself mentally and physically on a regular basis. At present, he must stay in bed to recover, and his condition needs to be closely monitored. We cannot allow any mishaps, and someone must stay with him at all times."0


    Zhu Changle had heard these words since she was little. In the past, she felt like her ears had grown calluses from hearing it so often, but now she found it pleasing to hear. No change meant no deterioration, and until the old monk could produce the Restoration Pill, she would be satisfied if they could just maintain this state.0 Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, what this doctor said was no different from what the famous doctors in the capital and the imperial physicians had said. What did this mean? It meant that in this poverty-stricken place called Yunbei, there was actually a good doctor hidden away!0


    This was good news! Zhu Changle took out a piece of silver from her bosom and stuffed it into his hands without a second thought. Tang Ming naturally didn''t dare to accept it, but how could he possibly be more stubborn than Zhu Changle?0


    "Take it, take it. I know my mother must have paid the medical fee, but that doesn''t prevent me from giving another one. We have old and young people in our family, and one with poor health. In the future, we might need to knock on your door in the middle of the night for a house call. When that time comes, please don''t find us troublesome."0


    "It''s a doctor''s duty. Making house calls is what we should do."0


    "You''ll only accept my knocking if you take this money, right? I''ve already paid the knocking fee in advance."0


    This was truly unreasonable, but not at all unpleasant. Tang Ming thought for a moment and then accepted the silver. "Indeed, this old one has accepted the knocking fee. You may come knocking at any time."0


    "I like efficient people the most. Xu Zheng, follow Doctor Tang back to recognize his house, then come back and tell me."0


    "Yes, Fourth Young Miss."0


    Watching the two leave, Zhu Changle walked towards her friends. Yes, she now considered Qiuli one of her friends too.0


    Dingding said, "You were waiting for the doctor to come out all along, weren''t you?"0


    "I wouldn''t feel at ease if I didn''t ask. Grandmother has a good constitution, she can recover from fatigue, but my elder brother''s body can''t withstand even the slightest issue. Although we didn''t let them suffer any real harm on this journey, bumps and jolts were inevitable. He might hide things from us, but he can''t hide from the doctor."0


    Lan Ping was a bit confused, "You have a good relationship with Master Zhiqing, didn''t you ask him to take a look?"0


    "After I met the old monk, I showed him all of my brother''s prescriptions and such. I wanted him to come and take a look too, but he said that the experts who are treating my brother have established a balance within his body. Without a better treatment method, rashly disrupting this balance could be fatal. Little Bottle Cap, can you do me a favor and run an errand? Urge the old monk to hurry up and refine the pill. I''m afraid I''ll have to stay here for a while."0


    "Alright."0

 Chapter 64

    After a long journey, people were tired and horses exhausted. The Zhu family turned off their lights and retired early.Of course, there was an exception. Zhu Changle peeked out the door, worrying about the increasingly heavy rain outside. "It doesn''t look like it will stop anytime soon."


    "I doubt it too," Dingding said, squatting on a stool with poor posture. "Forget it, even that little mound of a city wall doesn''t inspire any desire in me to conquer it."


    "Weren''t you the one who said you wanted to go run?" Zhu Changle sat back down and poured drinks for everyone. "You know, the alcohol here isn''t bad. Xu Zheng said it''s just bought from outside, not some famous brand, but I think it''s no worse than some of those well-known wines."


    Qiuli quite agreed with this statement; he also found the wine quite good.


    Zhu Changle''s eyes suddenly lit up. "What do you think about selling this wine outside? People would buy it, right?" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dingding mocked her without mercy, "You and your random ideas. First, solve the problem of how to transport it out of here."


    "That''s what I have my big brother for. He''ll definitely think of a way," Zhu Changle didn''t take this issue seriously at all. "My brother always thinks a hundred steps ahead. If he chose to come to Yunbei, this place must have some advantage he knows about that others don''t, or something he can make use of."


    "So that''s why you lured the Dragon-Breaking Sect here? If I were Ban Lian, I''d want to turn back as soon as I entered Yunbei." Mentioning this person, Dingding frowned, "Come to think of it, I haven''t seen her for a while. Was she not at dinner either?"


    "She left to act independently after we arrived in Yunbei. Having followed Immortal Lady Wen for so many years, she must have learned something. The suggestion I made isn''t bad for them, and Que Long is very clear about the difficulties they''re facing now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let Ban Lian come all this way."


    Taking a sip of wine, Zhu Changle happily poured herself another glass. This wine was delicious; she''d have to send some to her master and the old monk later.


    An extra cup appeared beside her. Zhu Changle grinned at Qiuli and filled it to the brim.


    "If you drink my wine, you have to answer my questions."


    Qiuli didn''t even pick up the cup.


    "You''ve already drunk so much of my wine before. Spitting it out doesn''t count, buying more to give back doesn''t count either," Zhu Changle preemptively blocked all of Qiuli''s potential responses. "You only have one path: I ask, you answer."


    Qiuli glanced at her, picked up the wine cup, and leisurely drank it all. Then he pushed the cup back.


    Zhu Changle refilled it while doubting, "You''re not planning to just not speak, are you? Writing is fine too."


    Qiuli twirled his fan, his voice still hoarse, "Ask."


    Zhu Changle clapped her hands together, thought for a moment, and asked the point that confused her the most, "Why are the people of Yunbei shorter and smaller than people from other places?"


    "Probably related to the environment and diet."


    Zhu Changle had actually thought along these lines too. She was about to ask her next question when she heard Qiuli continue: "It used to be better. It''s regressed."


    The use of ''regressed'' in this context made Zhu Changle furrow her brow. Weight could be changed, but height was not something that could be altered by human effort.


    However, what worried her more now was, "My family won''t be affected, will they? Little An''an is still so small!"


    "...You''re overthinking it."


    Zhu Changle also felt she was thinking too much. She propped her chin on her hand, took a sip of water, and asked, "Qiuli, do you know the reason?"


    "I heard that previously, for nearly a year, there was no county magistrate."


    Qiuli rotated his cup slowly, his speech more fluent than before, as if he had gotten used to talking more. Zhu Changle noticed this and applauded enthusiastically.


    "Qiuli, your speech has improved so much!"


    "..." Qiuli wanted to say that he was already this old, and didn''t need applause for speaking. But then he thought about how he hadn''t spoken for many years and had been pretending to be mute in front of everyone, so maybe applause was indeed necessary.


    "Keep going, keep going."


    Dingding grabbed a few salted soybeans and tossed them into his mouth. Even though there were four people present, it felt like only the two of them existed.


    "There are regulations for the appointment of officials. If they can''t arrive on time, they face the consequences."


    Zhu Changle thought about what her brother had said about how soon their father had to arrive, and nodded.


    "But this place had no county magistrate for so long. It''s been abandoned, sacrificed to let its people and the water bandits wear each other out, to keep the rear safe."


    Dingding almost hit his own nose with a salted soybean. "Did I misunderstand? Using the people here and the water bandits to wear each other out? What about their lives? Just because they were born here, they deserve to die?"


    "So that''s why Gu''an dared to dig up the river and change its course," Zhu Changle nodded. "That''s why they want to keep Yunbei firmly under their foot, not letting Yunbei rise up. If Yunbei rises, Gu''an will be the place most directly affected. Very well, I''ll definitely clear this river!"


    Qiuli lowered his gaze. It was that simple. Right or wrong didn''t matter; it was just a matter of self-preservation.


    "Does this relate to why people in Yunbei are generally shorter?"


    Qiuli dipped his finger in wine and drew two adjacent circles on the table. "Yunbei is penned in here, with only Gu''an as its neighbor. At the border between the two counties, who do you think it''s meant to block?"


    The answer was on the tip of their tongues. Dingding couldn''t even eat his salted soybeans anymore.


    "Yunbei grows millet, can harvest twice a year, but their staple food is bran and beans."


    Zhu Changle was confused, "Then, what about the white, plump rice?"


    "First, taxes. Second, stolen."


    Qiuli crossed out one of the circles. "How can they grow tall when their main diet for years has been bran and beans?"


    "Being robbed, is that another way for them to keep peace?" Zhu Changle pondered seriously. "Knowing they will come, deliberately letting them steal some rice, but everyone can keep their lives and survive."


    Lan Ping suddenly spoke up, "If that''s the case, there needs to be someone in charge. Who''s in charge?"


    They all looked at each other. This question... was a bit dangerous.


    Qiuli''s hoarse voice sounded, "When there''s no county magistrate, the deputy magistrate acts in their place."


    "If that''s the case, my father is in for a big challenge," Zhu Changle muttered. This place was more complex than expected. They had to face oppression from Gu''an, survive under the threat of water bandits, and they had nowhere to seek help.


    "The people here live such difficult lives," Zhu Changle sighed deeply. She had been to many places and seen many tragedies, but those were minority cases or individual incidents. Here, an entire county was suffering and struggling. There was no comparison.


    "Wait a minute?" Suddenly realizing something, Zhu Changle sat up straight. "This place has been without a county magistrate for nearly a year?"


    Qiuli nodded.


    "This place doesn''t look like it''s been uninhabited for a year. Judging by the level of neglect, it shouldn''t be more than two months."


    "We can find out about this. We can ask father tomorrow, and if father can''t answer, we can ask the deputy magistrate. But compared to this, I''m more curious about another question," Dingding looked at Qiuli. "Why do you know so much inside information? Why are you so familiar with the situation in Yunbei?"


    Qiuli could have chosen not to explain, but seeing Zhu Changle also looking at him curiously, he said, "I just naturally know."


    "..." How was that any different from not answering?

 Chapter 65

    "She must know more than just that," Zhu Changle tossed a salted bean at Dingding''s head, winking as she said, "You have to allow others to have their own sources of information. Your Beggar''s Sect has its own ways of gathering intel, and you don''t see me asking you about it."0Dingding shrugged and stopped asking. That was just how Zhu Changle was - things that others found complex, she simplified to a single straight line.0


    "Dingding, Dingding."0 S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this familiar call, Dingding reflexively jumped up and crossed his arms in front of his chest. "What do you want? Just say it."0


    Qiuli raised his fan higher to cover his face.0


    "I''m not trying to trick you..."0


    "So you admit you often do trick me."0


    Zhu Changle stood up with her hands on her hips. "Do you want to hear it or not?"0


    With four people in the room, if a fight broke out, he''d be outnumbered three to one. Dingding wisely backed down. "Go on, tell me."0


    "I just want you to use your connections in the Beggar''s Sect. Those people are the real insiders. When it comes to gathering information, who could be more efficient than them?"0


    "There might not even be any Beggar''s Sect disciples here."0


    Zhu Changle glared at him. "How could there not be? Every place has beggars."0


    "Don''t act like you don''t know that not all beggars are Beggar''s Sect disciples."0


    "Can''t you be more ambitious and turn them into Beggar''s Sect disciples?" Zhu Changle''s voice grew even louder, her tone righteous. "If you could develop a county with no Beggar''s Sect presence into a branch of the sect, wouldn''t that prove your capability?"0


    "Who would want such a backwater place... Alright, alright, I want it, okay?" Seeing Lan Ping rise to block the doorway, Dingding quickly changed his tune. His eyes nearly rolled to the heavens. The phrase ''aiding the wicked'' was something he had experienced deeply since childhood; no one understood it better than him.0


    Tossing a salted bean into his mouth to chew on, Dingding seriously considered the possibility. "You trust your big brother so much, so I''ll believe it too. Let''s say Yunbei really can be developed. Didn''t you also rope in another sect? If you can persuade Ban Lian, it''s pretty much settled. Can such a small place handle two sects?"0


    "That depends on how Yunbei develops in the end. Besides, big brother says this place is vast. You should believe that he never acts unless it''s worth it, and when he does, it''s always impressive," Zhu Changle grinned. "Your brother doesn''t bother with small matters; he only does big things."0


    Pleased by the words ''your brother'', Dingding thought even more seriously. "If that''s the case, it might not be a bad idea. Having just one Beggar''s Sect branch here won''t cause much trouble. Since it''s our own people, we might even be able to work together on something. I''ll need some manpower. Lan Ping, I''ll write a letter later, and you can help me send it out. Tell them to hurry; I want to set up the branch before the Dragon-Breaking Sect arrives."0


    Lan Ping, leaning against the door with her arms crossed, nodded in agreement.0


    "Que Long''s group won''t be that quick. They have so many people to move, and Ban Lian will need some time to understand the situation better," Zhu Changle mused. "Dingding, you''re right. I need to persuade her more. We can''t let anything unexpected happen."0


    "Given Yunbei''s current situation, she''d probably want to run as far away as possible," Dingding tossed another salted bean into his mouth, but quickly spat it out with his brows furrowed so tightly they could have squashed a mosquito. It was so bitter!0


    "Serves you right!" Zhu Changle''s face was full of schadenfreude, but then remembering she needed a favor, her laughter quieted down a bit.0


    Qiuli rested his head on his hand, drinking cup after cup. Watching them settle the matter in just a few exchanges, he opened a new bottle of wine and filled their cups. This wasn''t a small matter, yet they treated it as such and decided on it so easily. Such friends were rare.0


    He didn''t have any.0


    Qiuli drank another cup. This wine was indeed good.0


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside. Lan Ping, who was leaning against the door, listened for a moment and quickly pulled it open, saying, "It''s your big brother."0


    Zhu Changle rushed out like the wind. Seeing Xu Zheng running out, she knew without asking that he was going to fetch a doctor. She called out loudly, "Carry him on your back, it''ll be faster."0


    "Yes."0


    Zuo Qing was wringing out a cloth to place on his master''s forehead. Seeing the Fourth Miss about to bow, Zhu Changle waved it off. "Is the fever severe?"0


    "Yes, it came on suddenly."0


    "Have you and Xu Zheng been watching over him the whole time?"0


    "Yes."0


    Which meant they hadn''t delayed. Zhu Changle sat on the edge of the bed and held her brother''s hand, feeling his pulse. She didn''t know much about medicine, but she could tell the heartbeat was too fast. Right, there was someone who knew a little. She turned back and looked expectantly at Qiuli, who had followed her in.0


    Qiuli came over and felt the pulse for a moment. "His constitution is too weak, and the symptoms are too complex. I can''t be sure."0


    Zhu Changle''s mouth turned down, but she knew that an honest answer was better than a false one. Her brother''s body couldn''t risk even the slightest danger.0


    Looking at her unconscious brother, her heart was in her throat. She carefully sent some qi into him, but at this moment, her brother''s body was like a sieve - whatever went in came right back out, unable to be retained. Zhu Changle bit her lip, wanting to cry. She hadn''t seen her brother ill in the past two years; her ability to cope had weakened.0


    "How is he?" Zhu Maonian and Lady Zhang came in, wearing their robes. They weren''t panicked; they had grown used to this since their eldest son''s birth.0


    Zhu Changle blinked away the moisture in her eyes and looked up with a smile. "It''s the same as before. He falls unconscious as soon as he gets a fever."0


    Zhu Maonian nodded and spoke to his second son who had just entered, "Chang''an is also ill. Go back and take care of him. Don''t catch the illness here and make Chang''an''s condition more complicated."0


    "Yes." Zhu Changning agreed but still walked in, standing by the bed to check on his elder brother''s condition. Seeing that it was indeed the same as in previous years, his heart settled a bit. They weren''t afraid of their brother being ill; they were afraid of him being ill in a way that was different from before.0


    "Right, find the prescription," Zhu Changle looked towards her mother. "Mom, did we bring all the medicinal herbs?"0


    "We did, especially all the ones Changwang might need."0


    "After the doctor checks him, show him the prescription. If big brother''s condition hasn''t changed, we''ll use the previous prescription. The old monk said we shouldn''t change the prescription easily."0


    Lady Zhang, who had just sat down, immediately stood up. "Alright, alright. I''ll go find all the herbs."0


    Zhu Changle sat anxiously biting her fingernails. She should have learned more from the old monk. Even if she just knew how to prepare the herbs, she could start brewing the medicine now instead of just waiting helplessly.0


    A hand rested on her shoulder. She looked up at her second brother.0


    "Big brother will be fine."0


    Zhu Changle managed a weak smile and nodded vigorously. "Yes, big brother is just tired. He''ll definitely be okay."0


    This was the extent of comfort Zhu Changning could offer his youngest sister, but it was enough to surprise Dingding. His dislike for Zhu Changning lessened a bit. As long as that Madam Xu wasn''t around, this person wasn''t so detestable after all!0


    Just as Changle had said, an unvirtuous wife brings chaos to the household. If Zhu Changning could always be this clear-headed in the future, he might even call him "Second Brother."0

 Chapter 66

    Zhu Changle took out all of her medicinal pouches again, examining this one and that one, knowing full well that none could be used for her elder brother. Still, she sought some comfort, as if merely looking at these medicines gave her a sense of security.Qiuli crouched down beside her, picking up and examining each one. Turning to look at the child who was barely holding back tears, he could only take out a small porcelain bottle from his own pocket and hand it to her. "It''s for strengthening the constitution. Not as good as the Restoration Pill, though."


    Zhu Changle''s eyes lit up, and she snatched it quickly as if fearing he might change his mind. "Can we use it now?"


    Qiuli shook his head. "It can be used when the body is at its weakest after the fever breaks."


    Strengthening the constitution when the body is at its weakest - that made sense!


    Zhu Changle tucked the medicine bottle into her bosom, patting it, and then generously pointed at the pile of medicine bottles in front of her. "Take your pick, you can have any you like."


    Qiuli raised an eyebrow, circling his fan around the pile. "All of them?"


    "All of them."


    "You''re getting the short end of the stick. Zhiqing''s medicines are priceless."


    Zhu Changle shook her head repeatedly. "The old monk once said that medicine is only priceless when used on the right person. So, I''m trading these medicines I can''t use right now for one that can help my elder brother. I''m not losing out."


    Qiuli looked at the casually scattered medicines and suddenly smiled. Zhu Changle was actually quite good at calculating. She always used the simplest but most effective methods to solve problems, and only cared about what she considered a loss or gain, not taking others'' standards as her own.


    That''s why she had many sources of happiness, and many things could make her happy.


    Taking out the medicine bottle he had previously taken from her, Qiuli shook it, not saying much, but his meaning was clear.


    Zhu Changle chuckled and quickly gathered up all the medicine bottles. Qiuli was so easy to fool, he didn''t actually take a single bottle! These were all painstakingly acquired from the old monk, it would have been heartbreaking to lose them all!


    "I''ll have the old monk make some special medicine for your throat later." Standing up, Zhu Changle gave Qiuli''s shoulder a friendly pat, which smoothly turned into pulling him aside. She had heard the sound - the doctor had arrived!


    Zhu Maonian was just feeling touched by his youngest daughter''s concern for his eldest son when he looked up to see her standing close to a man. He had to bite his back teeth to keep from speaking out. Although he often advised his wife not to be too strict with their youngest daughter, this...


    Seeing Xu Zheng carrying the doctor on his back, Zhu Maonian couldn''t help but glance again at the two still standing together, feeling that he might need someone to advise him as well.


    "Doctor Tang, thank you for your trouble."


    Tang Ming had just steadied himself and was about to reply to the county magistrate when someone cut in, "Doctor Tang, please quickly examine my elder brother."


    Seeing that words weren''t enough and she was about to reach out and pull the doctor, Dingding, showing great perceptiveness, substituted for her action. Hadn''t he seen his newly acquired father''s face darkening?


    Zhu Changle was naturally oblivious to such nuances. She followed and crouched at the bedside, staring at the doctor as he took the pulse. Tang Ming simply closed his eyes, thinking to himself that it was a good thing he had experienced great storms in life, otherwise being stared at like this might have made it impossible to read the pulse accurately.


    "The young master''s physical condition is too weak, he should avoid overexertion. It''s not necessarily a bad thing that the symptoms have manifested now." Tang Ming chose his words carefully. Zhu Changle, hearing the first half, already knew what the second half would be. She quickly had Lady Li present the prescription. "Doctor, please take a look at this prescription. Can my elder brother use it now?"


    Tang Ming was a man who recognized quality. After a single glance, he immediately stood up. "This prescription is marvelous. May I ask whose hand it came from?"


    "It was jointly prescribed by Imperial Physician Huang from the capital and Doctor Liu from the Imperial Western Hall."


    Doctor Liu from the Imperial Western Hall was renowned, with an extremely high reputation in the medical field. Tang Ming handed the prescription back with both hands, saying, "This old one cannot write a better prescription than this."


    Zhu Maonian immediately asked, "Doctor, do you mean this prescription is suitable for my son''s current condition?"


    "Yes, however..."


    Zhu Changle was dying of impatience. "Speak quickly, don''t leave half your words unsaid."


    "Yunbei is impoverished. This old one has most of the medicines in this prescription, but I''m afraid two ingredients might not be found in all of Yunbei." Tang Ming glanced at Zhu Maonian, leaving the rest of his words unsaid, but Zhu Maonian understood. These two unavailable ingredients were not impossible to find.


    Zhu Changle didn''t care about these twists and turns. Hearing there were no other issues, she immediately urged, "Doctor Tang, please help prepare the medicine. We have all the ingredients at home."


    They even brought all the medicines with them? As expected of people from the capital, truly wealthy and generous, Tang Ming thought to himself. However, he didn''t hesitate in his actions, picking up his medicine box and following along.


    Zhu Changle glanced at her elder brother. Perhaps the doctor''s words had reassured her, as now her brother''s breathing seemed somewhat steadier. But when she touched his palm, it was still burning hot.


    She didn''t harbor any false hope. Standing up, she pushed her father towards the door. "I''ll watch over him here. You go back to your room and rest. Take Mother with you too. Don''t force yourselves, you''re both getting on in years, you need to accept it."


    Zhu Maonian immediately gave her a smack. "Say that in front of your mother."


    "I wouldn''t dare!" Zhu Changle cowered shamelessly. Leaving the room, she wasn''t surprised to see Granny Liang waiting outside. "Grandmother is still vigorous, but she needs to rest well too. Granny Liang, please tell Grandmother that elder brother is fine now, just waiting to take his medicine! Everyone should go rest quickly."


    "Yes, miss."


    Watching them leave, Zhu Changle let out a long sigh and returned to the room. "Why are you all still here?"


    Dingding clicked his tongue at her. "Use and discard, how heartless."


    "Why keep what''s no longer needed?" Zhu Changle ignored him. "Little Bottle Cap, are you leaving tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright then." Zhu Changle hugged her and nuzzled against her. "Come back soon when you''re done, okay?"


    "Mm." Lan Ping patted her back. "I''ll leave at dawn."


    "I won''t see you off."


    "Mm."


    Zhu Changle sighed, nuzzling against Little Bottle Cap a few more times to comfort herself. How she wished she could go out and play too! But she had to stay here. At least until Yunbei was firmly under her father''s and elder brother''s control.


    Lan Ping couldn''t bear to see her unhappy. "I''ll be quick."


    "It''s fine, I have Dingding to keep me company. You take care of your business."


    "Now I''m useful!" Dingding grinned. "Zhu Changle, be nicer to me, or I''ll leave too!"


    "Go ahead, who''s afraid of you! I''ll just go tell on you to the old man, see if he doesn''t beat you."


    "Is tattling all you know how to do?"


    "I also know how to bully you."


    "..." This was so unreasonable that Dingding turned and left. He couldn''t compete with Zhu Changle in shamelessness, he''d lose for sure.


    Qiuli followed closely behind. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lan Ping closed the door and whispered, "Don''t trust him too much."


    Zhu Changle sat down by the bed, taking a handkerchief from Zuo Qing and placing it on her elder brother''s forehead. Her voice also softened, "I''ve carefully analyzed myself."


    "Oh?"


    "I realized that I actually don''t have anything worth scheming for. From my family''s perspective, my father and elder brother are the targets, there''s nothing to gain from me. From the martial arts world''s perspective, not many would dare to scheme against me. Who wants to invite a fierce god to their doorstep? Hehe, Master''s notorious reputation has many benefits."


    Zhu Changle giggled secretly. "Qiuli surely can''t be after me for my cuteness! Don''t worry, don''t worry! Don''t think too much."

 Chapter 67

    The Zhu family, from masters to servants, had become very experienced in caring for the bedridden Zhu Changwang. They called for the doctor, brewed medicine, administered it, and stayed busy but not chaotic.Tang Ming was asked to stay in case of emergency, and unexpectedly, an emergency did occur - not with Zhu Changwang, but with little Anan, whose fever had returned after initially subsiding.


    Zhu Changle didn''t enter the room but listened at the door to what the doctor was saying.


    "The child was born premature, so his body is naturally weaker. It''s common for such children to be more prone to illness than usual. Things should improve significantly after he turns three. So, situations like this, where the fever returns after subsiding, may happen again."


    Tang Ming actually wanted to say that it was fortunate the premature baby didn''t have any major problems, but seeing the screen nearby, he swallowed his words. Though he had forgotten many things after being in Yunbei for so long, his observational skills were still intact.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, the woman behind the screen became anxious, "Doctor, do you mean that even if the fever subsides this time, it might come back?"


    "Yes." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What... what should we do?"


    With family members falling ill one after another and her eldest brother-in-law currently unconscious, Zhu Changning appeared particularly steady at this moment. He comforted his wife and turned to ask the doctor, "Should we continue with the previous prescription?"


    "The young master doesn''t show any other symptoms, so the current treatment should be fine."


    "Thank you for your trouble, Doctor Tang," Zhu Maonian adjusted his outer garment. "Several people in the household are unwell. I hope you can stay at the manor for a few days."


    Tang Ming hurriedly replied, "This old man needs to be at the clinic during the day. Would it be possible for me to return to the clinic during the day and come back in the evening?"


    "It''s this official who''s troubling the doctor. Let''s do as you suggest."


    "Then... then what about now? Are we just going to leave Anan like this?" Hearing the doctor preparing to leave, Madam Xu couldn''t help but ask. When the eldest brother-in-law fell ill, it caused such a commotion that the entire back courtyard was alerted. Now that Anan was sick, not only had his aunt and others not appeared, even his grandmother hadn''t come to take a look. She felt deeply unsettled about this.


    "We''ve already sent someone to brew the medicine. How could we not take care of Anan?" Zhu Changning frowned slightly. He was standing right next to the screen and could see Madam Xu with a slight turn of his head. Seeing that she was genuinely worried about their son, his heart softened and his tone became gentler, "Don''t worry too much. Doctor Tang is staying in our home. If anything happens to Anan, we won''t delay in treating him."


    "But the medicine will take a while to brew. Are we just going to let Anan keep burning up like this?"


    Tang Ming quickly said, "You can bathe the young master in lukewarm water for half an hour. This method is harmless and can bring down the fever, but since the young master is still very small, he shouldn''t be bathed for too long."


    Zhu Changning bowed with cupped hands, "Thank you, doctor. Lady Qin, please go and prepare."


    "Yes."


    Having said all that was necessary, Tang Ming picked up his medicine box and took his leave. Zhu Changning personally escorted him out of the room and was surprised to see his youngest sister, thinking she was with their eldest brother.


    "Why didn''t you go in?"


    Zhu Changle made a hushing gesture and crept to her second brother''s side, whispering, "I heard what the doctor said. Is Anan''s fever severe?"


    "It''s about the same as before, just a bit more fussy. Nothing serious."


    Patting her chest, Zhu Changle said, "That''s good. I''m going to take care of big brother now."


    "Changle."


    "Hmm?"


    After calling out to her, Zhu Changning didn''t know what to say. In the end, he only managed to advise, "Take good care of big brother."


    "Don''t worry, I have experience."


    The rain continued to fall intermittently. Watching his youngest sister disappear from view, Zhu Changning sighed. His question had been unnecessary. He understood all too well why she would rather wait in the night wind than enter the room. Despite the short time they had spent together, he couldn''t fathom where this conflict had originated.


    "Did Changle come?"


    Zhu Changning quickly turned around, "Yes, she just left."


    Zhu Maonian nodded, not saying much else. His words were also meant for those inside to hear, "Pay more attention. Someone should always be with the child."


    "Yes, sorry to disturb your rest."


    Zhu Maonian shook his head and stepped under the umbrella held by a servant. Rain had seen them off when they left the Capital City, and rain welcomed them when they entered Yunbei. He wondered whether the road ahead would be more muddy or sunny.


    Even the longest night must pass.


    As dawn broke, Zhu Changle, who had said she wouldn''t see anyone off, was at the side gate hugging Lan Ping tightly.


    "The old monk is close to my master. While you''re there, please check if my master has come out of seclusion. If she has, tell her that her disciple is being bullied to death and ask her to come to Yunbei quickly to save me."


    "I''ll tell her word for word."


    Zhu Changle huffed angrily. She felt she had been wronged in this matter, greatly wronged, and needed her master to help her get even.


    "You should come back soon too."


    "I''ll try my best."


    Dingding reminded from the side, "Zhu Changle, aren''t you getting it wrong? Lan Ping is going home now. For her, coming here isn''t ''coming back'', it''s ''coming over''."


    Zhu Changle ignored him and nuzzled Little Lid''s soft chest once more before pushing her away. "Go on then."


    Lan Ping was long accustomed to her unconventional behavior. She mounted her horse swiftly and cleanly rode away.


    Squatting at the gate, Zhu Changle cupped her face in her hands, watching the departing figure with a somewhat melancholic air.


    "I had it all planned out. After a trip home, I was going to find you all and we''d roam the jianghu together. Just thinking about it makes me happy. Now I can only drag Dingding along, preventing you from going too."


    "Zhu Changle, I can''t believe you''re so devious," Dingding raised his foot behind her, pretending to kick. After considering a few spots, he gave up. Qiuli nonchalantly tossed a leaf to the ground.


    "Aren''t friends supposed to share hardships?"


    "The premise is sharing good fortune too. Have you let me share any good fortune?"


    Zhu Changle stood up, putting her small hands on her hips with great vigor. It was as if that moment of dejection just now had been an illusion. "I stayed alone on that island for two years, playing with monkeys every day, and didn''t even ask my master to throw you over to keep me company. Isn''t that loyal enough?"


    Put that way, it did seem quite loyal. The easily placated Dingding was satisfied with this fortune. "I''m going out for a bit, to gather some information."


    "You''re not having breakfast?"


    "As a disciple of the Beggar''s Sect, how could I not find food out there?" Dingding waved his hand casually, looking quite smug.


    Zhu Changle leaned against the door, watching for a while before turning back to look for the only person left. "It''s just you now."


    Qiuli raised an eyebrow. "How do you intend to use me?"


    "I wouldn''t dare, hehe." Zhu Changle squinted as she told the truth. She didn''t dare, and she couldn''t. She had been friends with Little Lid and Dingding for many years, but with Qiuli, there was still quite a gap!


    "But if you voluntarily squeeze out a tiny bit more information about Yunbei for me, I''d be very happy." Zhu Changle gestured a tiny amount. "Just this much would be enough."


    "What do I get in exchange?"


    Exchange for information? Zhu Changle thought for a moment. "I''ll trade you a secret."


    Qiuli waved his fan left and right. "Secrets are the least valuable thing to me."


    Zhu Changle bounced in front of him, bending down to peer under his eyelids. "Because you know a lot of secrets?"


    Using his fan to push her face a little further away, Qiuli neither confirmed nor denied. He turned and entered the room with his hands behind his back.


    Hehe, she had dug out another bit of information. Zhu Changle grinned as she chased after him. "Qiuli, your voice isn''t as hoarse anymore."


    "Qiuli, have you not spoken for a long time?"


    "Qiuli..."


    "Qiuli..."


    Qiuli felt that suddenly, things had become lively around him.

 Chapter 68

    The Zhu family resided in the rear courtyard of the county office, with a separate corner gate for their use and a small door for servants to come and go.Unlike the capital city, the houses in Yunbei were not as orderly. The wealthy families had pavilions, towers, waterside retreats, and corridors where one could compose a quatrain at any spot. Even the humble dwellings showed ingenuity. Even in this dilapidated government compound''s back garden, there were two areas with peach and bamboo groves complementing each other. A study was placed within the bamboo grove, and buildings of two or three connected rooms were scattered about, linked by long corridors to form a cohesive whole. Though seemingly haphazard, every detail was carefully considered.


    Zhu Changwang preferred tranquility, so he chose to reside near the peach grove. Apart from the servants responsible for cleaning, only Zuo Qing and Xu Zheng were allowed to attend to him closely.


    "Miss Lan left at dawn. From what she said, it seems she''ll come over once she''s finished her tasks."


    As Zhu Changwang listened to Zuo Qing''s report on the night''s and morning''s events, he slowly sipped the dark, bitter medicine. He seemed unaffected by its bitterness; if not for the strong medicinal aroma, one might have mistaken it for a tonic based on his expression.


    "Where''s Ziming?"


    "Young Master Tong went out early, but he likely hasn''t left town."


    Zhu Changwang took another sip, letting the bitterness spread in his mouth. Every time he woke from unconsciousness, he was grateful to still be able to drink this life-sustaining concoction.


    "Have them compile and bring me all the information. No need to filter anything."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Big brother, you should rest," Zhu Changle said, nudging the door open with her head. "You''ve just woken up. Isn''t that why I''m here?"


    Zhu Changwang drained the last of his medicine and beckoned his youngest sister to come over.


    Zuo Qing tidied up and excused himself. As he passed by the fourth young miss, he was about to bow, but Zhu Changle waved him off, saying, "Go on with your work."


    "Yes, miss."


    After he left, Zhu Changle peeked outside, closed the door, and ran to the bedside to whisper to her brother.


    "Big brother, the wine in Yunbei is exceptionally good. It''s better than many famous wines I''ve tasted elsewhere."


    "You''ve tasted many wines, hmm?"


    Zhu Changle feigned innocence. "It''s Master''s fault. She''s a drunkard."


    Zhu Changwang chuckled and poked her forehead. He didn''t dwell on the subject. He never interfered with her life outside, just as Zhong Ningmei never meddled in how Changle lived when she returned home. Over the years, they had raised Changle into this lovable character through their mutual non-interference.


    "I can''t drink, so I don''t know much about wine. If you say it''s good, it must be. Do you think this could be a viable business?"


    "Absolutely!" Zhu Changle asked curiously, "Big brother, what did you see in this place back then? It wasn''t the wine, was it? I''ve been racking my brains but couldn''t figure it out."


    "I only considered the wine as a potential resource after you mentioned it was good." Patting his little sister''s head, Zhu Changwang didn''t hide their family''s situation from her. "Father has been targeted too severely in recent years. He can''t do anything in the capital anymore. If we leave, the pro-emperor faction without Father will be greatly weakened and will have to lie low for a while."


    Zhu Changle understood. "Without a common enemy to fight against, those two factions will start battling each other."


    "Exactly." Zhu Changwang smiled. Changle didn''t care for those twists and turns, but it didn''t mean she truly understood nothing. Growing up in a family like theirs, one naturally picked up on some things without deliberate effort.


    "Yunbei is almost isolated. It''s indeed very poor, but the advantage of a place no one wants is that no one has established any power here. Father can do whatever he wants here without being hindered."


    "Does Father want to do something that will be remembered for generations?" Zhu Changle scratched her head, still unable to imagine what could be done in this place.


    Zhu Changwang looked at his slender fingers for a moment. "Some people have rebellious thoughts."


    Rebellious thoughts...


    Zhu Changle''s eyes widened. "The Great Wan Kingdom is far from the point where people would rise up in rebellion at a single call, right? It doesn''t seem like its fate is sealed yet!"


    "The imperial power has been weak for years, and the high officials wield too much power. It''s not impossible for them to harbor ambitions."


    "But what can we do in Yunbei? Even if there comes a time when we need to rush to the capital to support the emperor, we have nothing here, do we?"


    "You understand quite a bit." Zhu Changwang smiled, pointing to the cabinet beside the bed. "Bring me the map."


    Zhu Changle opened the drawer and took out an uncut sheet of xuan paper, spreading it on the bed. "Big brother, you''re more familiar with the Great Wan Kingdom than those of us who travel frequently."


    "The less I can go out, the more I want to know what the outside world is like. When it comes to understanding this country''s geography, I''m confident I''m second to none." Zhu Changwang pointed at the characters for Yunbei. "The Great Wan Kingdom has an extensive network of inland waterways. With the advancement of shipbuilding technology, water transportation has become increasingly developed. In some places, the use of waterways has even surpassed that of land routes. However, this has been limited to inland waters."


    Zhu Changwang traced his finger from the sea near Yunbei outwards. "Despite the high utilization of water transport, the navy''s combat power is practically non-existent. They can''t even deal with pirates. All coastal areas suffer greatly from piracy. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that pirates survive by sucking the blood of these regions."


    "Are all those places abandoned like Yunbei?"


    "Not quite. Those places still have some defensive fortifications, and the central government provides some support. They''re not completely abandoned like Yunbei, which is why Yunbei has always been plundered the worst."


    Zhu Changle understood. "So Father and you want to change this situation. It truly is something that will be remembered for generations."


    Zhu Changwang smiled. "Father was previously a civil official, and a high-ranking one at that. He absolutely couldn''t interfere in military affairs. Now that he''s the local governor, no one can say anything if he trains local people to deal with pirates. As for how big this can become later and whether it will be remembered for generations, that depends on what we ultimately achieve. Yunbei has been facing pirates alone for years and has accumulated some experience. From what I know, they''ve organized several confrontations with pirates in recent years."


    "So that''s why you and Father chose Yunbei." Zhu Changle understood a bit, but there was still much she didn''t understand. First of all, "Won''t there be changes in the capital? This isn''t something that can be accomplished in a short time. If those people succeed in rebelling, no matter how much Father does, he''ll end up dead. They absolutely won''t tolerate Father having military power."


    "We dare to leave because we''re certain that the capital won''t descend into chaos in the short term. I''ve left some contingencies in the capital. Before long, the balance between those two factions will surely break. Their strengths are equal, so it won''t be a quick fight to determine the victor."


    Zhu Changle nodded, looking at the map and muttering, "I feel like you''re planning to do more than just this, big brother." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course." Zhu Changwang smiled. "They''re focused on the immediate benefits of that small plot of land, but what I want is this."


    The sea? Looking at the line her brother had drawn, Zhu Changle thought for a moment. "There are a lot of fish in the sea..."


    Zhu Changwang smiled meaningfully. "The Great Wan Kingdom''s shipbuilding technology has been improving over the years."

 Chapter 69

    Connecting all the events, Zhu Changle once again affirmed, "Big brother is indeed the most capable."0 S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."Changle deserves half the credit," Zhu Changwang said in a soft voice. "Many of the previous plans could only be implemented with difficulty, and I couldn''t guarantee the results would be as I wished. It''s because of what you did that I truly feel confident now."0


    "The Dragon-Breaking Sect?"0


    "Yes. Previously, I hadn''t factored the martial arts world into my calculations. With their assistance, the chances of success have greatly increased."0


    Zhu Changle thought for a moment, "Big brother, you might not know that there are oaths in the martial arts world. Although many people have broken them now, what you''re planning to do is certainly a great thing that benefits the country and the people. But since I''m the one who lured them here, I can''t put them in a position where they''d be breaking their oaths."0


    "I''ve also learned about the bloodbath in the martial arts world. Don''t worry, big brother won''t put you in a difficult position. But regardless of which faction they belong to, they all need to eat, don''t they?"0


    Zhu Changle blinked and nodded repeatedly with a suppressed smile. When it came to changing the subject, who could be better than big brother!0


    "Then let me tell you some more good news," Zhu Changle whispered like a smug informant. "I''ve persuaded Dingding to establish a branch of the Beggar''s Sect in Yunbei. We''ll have even more people to use then. And also, I''ll definitely reopen the river that was cut off in Gu''an. Then I''ll get Little Lid to set up a Canal Gang branch in Yunbei... Wait, no, Yunbei won''t be big enough. I''ll ask her if they have a branch in Gu''an. If not, we''ll go to Gu''an and claim some territory, hehe."0


    Zhu Changwang laughed, "Using them like this, won''t they be angry with you?"0


    "Why would they be angry? We''re friends," Zhu Changle said matter-of-factly. "Wouldn''t friends help each other in times of need? I put in a lot of effort when helping them claim territory too."0


    Only true friends could be so open, Zhu Changwang felt reassured. He clearly understood that utilizing these external forces could make things go more smoothly and increase the chances of success. But he had always thought about benefiting both parties, not exhausting Changle''s network of relationships and putting her at a disadvantage.0


    Seeing that her big brother still didn''t look well, Zhu Changle folded up the map and put it back. "Even chopping wood requires time to sharpen the axe. Let''s get you healthy first. Time to sleep."0


    "Whatever Changle says is right."0


    "Of course." Zhu Changle helped her big brother lie down and even made a show of tucking him in. Neither of them paid any attention to the rules of propriety between men and women. When not within the same sphere, they weren''t bound by those rules.0


    "Take good care of your friends. We owe them a lot this time," Zhu Changwang said softly to the person crouching by his bedside. "Father wanted to thank them personally, but I stopped him. I wanted to ask you first how best to do it, but now it seems that''s not necessary?"0


    "Little Lid and Dingding don''t need it. Aunt Feng is my person, so I''ll take responsibility for anything concerning her. Ban Lian came with her own purpose. The only one I''m not sure about is Qiuli. I still can''t figure out what relationship he has with our family. I''m sure I don''t know him, and if he were someone my master knew, I would have heard about him in all these years. Qiuli said he was an old acquaintance of the family. I wonder if Father remembers anything. I''ll find a chance to ask him."0


    "So he''s the only one we need to formally thank?"0


    "Maybe we don''t even need to. What if he''s here to repay a debt of gratitude? In that case, we''d be even." As for the other possibility, Zhu Changle wouldn''t dare mention it in front of her big brother.0


    Zhu Changwang flicked her forehead. "Human relationships are the hardest debts to repay. We need to clarify this."0


    "Let me worry about these things. I can handle it, big brother. You don''t need to concern yourself."0


    "Alright, big brother won''t interfere."0


    "Hehe, then you should sleep now. I''m going out." After taking a few steps, Zhu Changle turned back and said, "I''m staying next door. If you need anything, just call out and I''ll come running."0


    Zhu Changwang agreed, his expression growing softer. He wasn''t particularly surprised. Even in the capital, she rarely stayed in her own courtyard. She would either linger at grandmother''s place or stay with Changmin or him. Chang Ning had chased her away citing the principle of propriety between men and women, so she never went there again.0


    Thinking of this, Zhu Changwang asked with a smile, "Is your second brother behaving better now?"0


    "He''d better behave!" Zhu Changle raised her fist and lifted her chin with a snort. She was clearly happy but trying hard to look proud.0


    Zhu Changwang held back his laughter. "If he doesn''t behave, beat him again. Use grandmother''s walking stick."0


    "Grandmother said I can take it whenever I need it." Zhu Changle grinned like a cat that had stolen a fish, waved goodbye, and ran off, not wanting to disturb her big brother''s rest.0


    Zhu Changwang laughed to himself for a while. Wild punches can defeat even a master. Changle was the one throwing those wild punches, making it impossible to guard against her. Madam Xu probably never imagined that even with the Zhu family''s eldest son in her care, she couldn''t gain any advantage in this matter. Not only that, but she had even pushed her husband out.0


    If she could understand this after this incident, it would be good, Zhu Changwang thought as he drifted off to sleep.0


    As soon as Changle left her big brother''s room, she saw Aunt Feng waiting outside. She beckoned her and led her back to her own room.0


    "Ban Lian is no longer in the city. We don''t know which direction she went."0


    After pouring a cup of water for Aunt Feng and one for herself, which she sipped slowly, Zhu Changle pondered, "There must be a reason why Immortal Lady Wen kept her by her side for so many years, preferring to kill her rather than let her go."0


    "Do you want me to find her?"0


    Zhu Changle shook her head. "No need. Although I''d like to lure the Dragon-Breaking Sect over, I don''t intend to deceive them. This is the situation in Yunbei. If Que Long has the courage to take a gamble, he''ll come. If he''s hesitant, this sect won''t survive for long anyway. Whatever her reasons, Immortal Lady Wen will deal with him."0


    "If Que Long truly lacks that bit of courage, Yunbei will lose a great asset. You might need to stay here longer."0


    "Aunt Feng, are you deliberately poking at my sore spots?"0


    Aunt Feng smiled, "I wouldn''t dare."0


    "Hmph." Zhu Changle lay on the table, unhappy. Of course, she wanted to roam freely across the world, going wherever she pleased. After all, she had many friends and could eat her way from south to north, east to west. Just thinking about it made her feel exhilarated. But the prerequisite for having all this was that her family was safe. She couldn''t be out there having the time of her life while their home base was being overrun.0


    "We need to prepare for both possibilities," Zhu Changle sat up, resting her chin on one hand while tracing the patterns on the table with the other. "I think I understand big brother''s plan now. If it''s really like that, the Canal Gang will play a big role. If Que Long ultimately decides to stay put and confront Immortal Lady Wen head-on, I''ll have Little Lid come to Yunbei to establish a branch. I was planning to do this anyway, just moving it from Gu''an to Yunbei."0


    Aunt Feng nodded, "That''s a good plan."0


    "But I still think Que Long will come. He''s probably been inquiring about my Zhu family during this time. Once he learns about my father''s glorious history and factors me in, if he still doesn''t dare to take this gamble, I''ll really lose respect for him."0


    "Indeed."0


    "You don''t need to keep an eye on Ban Lian. Let her be. Go help me watch Doctor Tang instead."0


    Aunt Feng looked up, "Is there a problem with him?"0


    "I''m not sure yet. I need to observe more."0


    "Understood."0

 Chapter 70

    Zhu Changle had always been a restless person, and a sleepless night did nothing to dampen her energy.After paying her respects to her grandmother and trying to help her mother (only to be shooed out of the room for causing more trouble), she remembered there was still one person she hadn''t bothered... er, played with yet.


    "Qiuli, Qiuli, little Changle is here!" Her voice carried from afar before she even arrived.


    Qiuli, who had been idly practicing martial arts out of boredom, happily stopped and opened the door.


    Qiuli''s guest quarters were near a bamboo grove. The gentle breeze made the bamboo leaves rustle, adding a sense of leisure to the elegant surroundings.


    Zhu Changle didn''t rush into the room. Instead, she took a turn around the bamboo grove before emerging to address Qiuli, who stood with his hands behind his back. "We could set up a hammock here, prepare some food and drinks. Doesn''t sound too bad, does it?"


    Qiuli raised an eyebrow, silently gesturing at the small bamboo grove as if to ask: Are your standards that low?


    "Of course, it can''t compare to Immortal Lady Wen''s paradise. We can only make the best of what we have," Zhu Changle said, also looking at the grove. "You''re being picky. It''s not even certain we can set up the hammock. It''s too close to the study, and Father will definitely fight me for this spot."


    Qiuli glanced at the nearby study, then considered the atmosphere of the Zhu family. Lord Zhu might indeed quarrel with her over this, but in the end, the spot would probably still belong to Zhu Changle.


    "Hey, Qiuli, shall we go to the front courtyard?" Zhu Changle''s eyes lit up. "I''ve never seen Father handle official business before!"


    Qiuli had no objections. He was free anyway, and doing something to pass the time seemed fine. As for whether it was appropriate or not, was that something he needed to consider?


    "This way, this way. Let''s be stealthy, don''t strut about too obviously." Zhu Changle pulled Qiuli towards a small path on the side. She had long since familiarized herself with all these places. Although there was a door separating the front and back courtyards, there were fewer people here, making it easier.


    "See that artificial mountain? We''ll go over it."


    Qiuli looked up, lightly tapped his toes, and floated up... bringing along the person clutching his sleeve.


    "Hey, that saves effort," Zhu Changle giggled softly, keeping her voice low to avoid being heard by the doorkeepers not far away.


    This mischievous side of Zhu Changle was endearing. Compared to many others, she indeed lived much more freely.


    After climbing the artificial mountain and passing through a small garden, they entered the front hall. The large stone in the center with the words ''Public Gives Birth to Clarity'' was particularly eye-catching.


    As the place where the county magistrate handled official business, it was different from what Zhu Changle had seen before. First, it was small. On the left was a row of rooms labeled ''Clerical Office, Penal Office, Works Office, Military Office, Ritual Office.'' On the right, in the center, was the Household Office, with granaries on both sides. Faint sounds could be heard coming from both sides.


    Zhu Changle pulled Qiuli to hide behind the wall of the left rooms. Without the large stone blocking her view, she found her father. He sat in the center, talking to two people below him. After listening for a moment, Zhu Changle lost interest. It was all back-and-forth probing, not interesting at all.


    "My father looks so handsome in his official robes, even the seventh-rank ones look good," Zhu Changle praised generously. Then she sought agreement, "Don''t you think so, Qiuli?"


    "Mm."


    Zhu Changle whipped her head around, staring at Qiuli with wide eyes. She had thought he wouldn''t respond, given how sparing he was with words, preferring silence when possible. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, she remembered that possibility again. This matter was far more important than secretly watching her father. Pulling him back the way they came, she decided it wasn''t safe to discuss this at home and ended up dragging him out through a side gate.


    Qiuli simply allowed himself to be pulled along.


    Once they were far enough from the county office, Zhu Changle finally let go. "Qiuli, I need to discuss a very serious matter with you."


    Qiuli nodded, indicating for her to continue.


    "You can speak now, so tell me, what''s your relationship with my father?"


    "Old friend."


    "How old are you, and how old is my father? How could you be old friends?" Zhu Changle shook her head vigorously. "I don''t believe it."


    Qiuli thought for a moment, then added two words, "Old friend''s son."


    Zhu Changle started to panic a bit. Biting her finger to calm herself, she continued asking, "Is this old friend male or female?"


    "Female."


    Zhu Changle panicked even more. "Your mother?"


    Qiuli nodded, finally unable to resist rescuing her hand from her mouth.


    "So your mother knows my father?"


    "Mm."


    Oh no, oh no, oh no. Is he really her brother fallen from the sky? Zhu Changle spun in a circle, then asked again, not giving up, "Your mother knew my father was in trouble, so she sent you to help?"


    Qiuli looked puzzled. "Is there a problem?"


    The problem is huge! Zhu Changle felt she must have missed something. Right, "Does your father know my father too?"


    "No father."


    "No father?" Zhu Changle exclaimed, her voice so loud that people around looked over. But seeing their obviously different attire, they quickly turned away and hurried off.


    Zhu Changle didn''t care about that now. She squatted down, thinking about what to do. This must be kept from Mother. Father... should Father be told? How could Father do such a thing! Qiuli was clearly younger than her eldest brother, even younger than her second brother. That means it was before her third sister. Did Father leave home during that time? Wah, she wasn''t home for more than half a year! Uh, no, that''s not right, she wasn''t even born then! What to do? Asking her eldest or second brother was definitely out of the question, asking Mother even more so. Maybe ask Grandmother? No, that won''t work. Grandmother is old and needs more rest now that she''s tired. She can''t bother her with this.


    Qiuli carefully squatted down, holding up the hem of his robe, and looked at Zhu Changle. He was confused. "It''s me who doesn''t have one, not you."


    "I just feel that I have what you don''t, you''re at such a disadvantage." Zhu Changle''s face fell. Should she help her mother hate Qiuli? But Qiuli was so nice, she couldn''t bring herself to hate him. Wouldn''t that be too unfair to her mother then?


    Also, "Should I call you brother from now on?"


    Brother? Qiuli thought about Zhu Changle calling him ''brother'' in the same tone she used for Zhu Changwang. It seemed... not bad?


    So he nodded, "Call me brother."


    Zhu Changle felt even more like crying. This made it sound like Qiuli completely knew who his father was and what relationship he had with her. How hurt must he have felt watching their harmonious family all this time!


    "Are we... misunderstanding something somewhere?"


    Seeing her completely wrong expression, Qiuli, who had been entirely led astray, finally felt something was off. He recalled their entire conversation since leaving the office and found the strange point.


    "Is it odd that I don''t have a father?"


    "Everyone has a father," Zhu Changle said, sneaking a glance at his expression. "It''s just that some people have fathers with them, and some don''t."


    Qiuli, having climbed out of the misunderstanding, regained his senses. He tapped Zhu Changle on the head with his fan, both amused and exasperated. "So you thought we shared the same father?"


    "No, no, that''s not... I didn''t..." A light bulb went off in Zhu Changle''s head. She sprang to her feet. "You mean our fathers are not the same person?"


    Qiuli didn''t want to deal with her anymore. He turned and walked away.


    He should have let her call him ''brother'' earlier. What a loss.

 Chapter 71

    Of course, the thick-skinned Zhu Changle couldn''t really let him leave. After confirming that the family crisis was resolved, she ran in front of Qiuli and spread her arms like a bandit, blocking his way. "You''re going the wrong way! Let''s go see the sea."Qiuli looked at her with a half-smile, standing still.


    This was no challenge for Zhu Changle, who stepped forward and dragged him along.


    Qiuli looked at the wrinkles on his sleeve, thought for a moment, and then gave in. This outfit was ruined anyway, so he might as well let her have her way.


    The two walked at a leisurely pace. At first, Zhu Changle would comment on the things she saw, but gradually she fell silent. She had always known that life was difficult, and had even been involved in it herself. She had witnessed the discontent of the common people, seen their outward aggression, and also seen how hard they struggled just to survive.


    No matter what they did or how they did it, at least they had the vigor of life in them.


    Now, however, there was calm, but it wasn''t a deathly stillness. They were still working hard carrying goods, doing business, and scrubbing their doorsteps clean.


    Zhu Changle didn''t know how to describe this feeling. At times like this, she somewhat regretted not having read more books.


    The fishy smell grew stronger as the wind blew it towards them. The closer they got, the stronger it became. Zhu Changle took a deep breath and ran forward. When she realized the person behind her was still walking slowly, she ran back to drag him along. "Hurry, hurry, we''re here!"


    Qiuli wrinkled his nose, trying to bear it, but when he could no longer stand it, he took out a handkerchief to cover his nose and mouth.


    This was a harbor, but there were no decent-looking ships docked nearby. Men in short clothes were running up and down the shore.


    "Qiuli, look..." Zhu Changle turned her head, but before she could finish, she burst into laughter. "Hahaha, Qiuli, is that really necessary?"


    "It stinks," Qiuli said in a muffled voice, making Zhu Changle laugh even harder. People nearby all turned to look, some even forgetting what they were doing, just staring blankly.


    Qiuli pulled her back to his side. "What did you want me to see?"


    "There, there." Remembering the matter at hand, Zhu Changle pointed at the bamboo rafts bobbing in the water and said in a low voice, "Could these be their boats?"


    It was no wonder Zhu Changle was confused. In the Great Wan Kingdom, boats were extremely common, with some places even having boats in every household, differing only in quality.


    But here, there wasn''t a single boat in sight, only numerous bamboo rafts.


    Qiuli was silent for a moment. "My knowledge of Yunbei is limited, but I didn''t know about this."


    Surprisingly, Zhu Changle didn''t tease him about this. She walked closer to watch them unload the baskets, noticing that the top portion of several baskets was empty.


    She walked along the shore, and after a round, she found fish, shrimp, and crabs, but few baskets were full.


    Qiuli didn''t ask what she was up to, just followed her around with his nose and mouth covered.


    "You... do you want to buy?"


    Zhu Changle looked at the old woman with bare feet. Her sleeves were rolled up to her elbows, and her pants were also rolled up a bit. Her hair was wrapped in a cloth, and her dark yellow face was covered in deep wrinkles. If it weren''t for her female voice, one might have mistaken her for a man at first glance.


    The dialect of Yunbei wasn''t hard to understand if spoken slowly.


    The old woman curled her toes, and just as she was about to pick up her basket and leave, the woman in red spoke. "Yes, I''d like to buy some crabs. Do you have any?"


    "Yes, yes, I do," the old woman''s face immediately lit up with joy. She tipped over her basket to show her. "Big ones, very big."


    Zhu Changle had only said that because she saw the basket was full of crabs. She squatted down to look. "They are quite big. I''ll take them all."


    "Ah?" The old woman was both surprised and delighted. Her dark hands, gripping the basket, showed some white from the force. "It''s a lot."


    "We have many people at home. I''m not sure if this will be enough," Zhu Changle reached for her waist, but her smile suddenly froze. She turned back, extending her hand pitifully for help. "I forgot my purse."


    Qiuli raised an eyebrow and looked around. "Here?"


    Zhu Changle followed his gaze and suddenly understood. She was about to say something when she heard the old woman behind her say, "Not bad people, no."


    "You mean there are no bad people at the dock?"


    "Right, right, none," the old woman shook her head repeatedly, then pointed at her basket. "All helpers, they help."


    "They help you fish?"


    The old woman tapped her arm. "No strength, no strength left."


    Zhu Changle understood. The old woman was too old and had no strength left, so the people at the dock were helping her.


    She didn''t ask why her children or spouse weren''t helping. She reached back, felt something placed in her hand, and brought it forward. Looking at the piece of silver in her palm, she was very satisfied. Qiuli was so useful!


    "Is this enough?"


    The old woman stepped back in fright. "Too much, too much, don''t need so much."


    "Auntie Liang, what''s wrong?" People nearby had been keeping an eye on these two outsiders, and seeing Auntie Liang seemingly frightened, they immediately ran over. Others also put down their work and gathered around.


    "It''s nothing, they want to buy my crabs. They''re not bullying me," the old woman quickly explained to them. Afraid that the two in front of her might be scared off and the deal would fall through, she pushed the others away and waved for everyone else to leave.


    The first person who came over didn''t leave. He shielded the old woman behind him, his not-so-tall figure suddenly appearing majestic because of this action.


    "Auntie Liang''s crabs are the best at the dock. How many do you want to buy?"


    Zhu Changle liked him for his earlier action, so she spoke even more frankly. Her movement of handing over the silver was particularly swift. "I told the old lady, I want all of these. But we didn''t bring anything to carry them, so we''ll have to buy the basket too."


    The man''s eyes couldn''t move away from the silver. "The basket, the basket isn''t worth much. This, this much silver is too much for the crabs. This much... a hundred copper coins, a hundred copper coins would be enough." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The small piece of silver was nothing in Zhu Changle''s eyes. In the capital, she would casually give out larger pieces as rewards. But she had also seen commoners counting copper coins to get by, and knew what this piece of silver meant to them. It could be a few drops of oil in their pot, a full meal, or even life-saving money.


    She hadn''t thought of it before, but after Qiuli''s reminder, she realized the silver might bring trouble to the old woman. But now, the situation didn''t seem to be developing as she had worried.


    Even when she was willing to pay, they only asked for a hundred copper coins, which was probably already a high price for them.


    Seeing the old woman tugging at the man''s sleeve, Zhu Changle smiled. "How about this: consider this silver as a deposit. From now on, I''ll come at this time every day to get a basket of crabs. If you catch any rare fish, you can sell those to me too. When you feel this silver has been used up, we''ll consider the deal complete. How does that sound?"


    The man''s face lit up with joy. He turned back to look at the equally delighted old woman, then nodded in agreement. "Alright."

 Chapter 72

    This was a big deal! The man, disregarding his own belongings, eagerly picked up the basket to help deliver the goods.Seeing that the old woman didn''t object, Zhu Changle didn''t refuse either.


    Naturally, given her personality, she wouldn''t remain silent the whole way. As soon as they left the dock, she started chatting with the man in a very familiar manner.


    "The Yunbei dialect is quite easy to understand. Do you understand the official language? Is it easy for you?"


    "We can understand a bit," the man replied cautiously, adjusting the basket higher. In Yunbei, unfamiliar faces were rare, and the few outsiders who came usually left quickly. This was the first time he had seen someone who seemed to be planning to stay long-term, so he couldn''t help but think a bit more about it.


    "How many docks are there in the county town?"


    "Just this one."


    Zhu Changle was very surprised, "Isn''t this place by the sea? How can there be only one dock?"


    The man''s eyes wandered, and he lowered his head without answering.


    Zhu Changle glanced at him and nodded, "That''s right, every place is different."


    Seeing that she didn''t press further, the man visibly relaxed.


    "Let me ask you something else, brother. Why does everyone here use bamboo rafts? I haven''t seen a single boat."


    "We have a lot of bamboo here, we can afford it."


    Well, that was another difficult question to answer. Seeing him stutter, Zhu Changle decided not to inquire about these matters anymore. However, it was impossible for her to say nothing at all.


    Scratching her chin, Zhu Changle thought of another question, "Why does that old lady have to go out to sea at such an advanced age?"


    "Uncle Liang can''t move, so only Aunt Liang can go out."


    "Doesn''t she have any children?"


    The man buried his head and walked forward without speaking again. Well, she had asked another difficult question.


    Just as Zhu Changle was about to give up, he suddenly answered her question, "They''re gone."


    Gone... Zhu Changle fell silent. She realized she had been thoughtless. If there were any other option, why would they let an elderly woman go out to sea? Even if people helped her, even if others might do the heavy work for her, she still had to work at the dock as if she were a man.


    Zhu Changle''s mood visibly dampened, "It''s a good thing I didn''t ask the old lady directly."


    The man was quite surprised by her words. He glanced at her quickly before lowering his head again. If he hadn''t already seen her kind heart when she deliberately bought Aunt Liang''s basket of crabs, he wouldn''t have answered her questions.


    Zhu Changle stopped talking, and even her footsteps didn''t seem as light as before.


    Qiuli, watching her drooping head, felt a bit like patting it. She was more suited to a cheerful and lively demeanor. He didn''t care what Yunbei was like, but he was very curious about one thing: how did someone who grew up with Zhong Ningmei develop such a compassionate heart? If it was due to the influence of her father and brothers, they surely wouldn''t have included Zhu Changle in their political discussions. Even if they did let her listen in, how could someone with such a restless nature sit still? And if they talked to her about ideals every day... they couldn''t possibly have that much free time.


    Yet he saw that this Zhu Changle indeed had the potential to become a great hero.


    Could it be that Zhong Ningmei was actually a bodhisattva on the inside? Who would believe that if it were said out loud? He didn''t even believe it himself.


    "Fourth Young Miss," Xu Zheng came towards them, and upon seeing the Fourth Young Miss, he quickly came over to pay his respects.


    "Where are you going? Has my big brother woken up?"


    "The Young Master hasn''t awakened yet. I''m out to purchase some items." He glanced at the people following behind the Fourth Young Miss. "You are...?"


    "I bought a basket of crabs, quite a lot actually. Everyone will have some to eat later." To Zhu Changle, Zuo Qing and Xu Zheng, who had followed her big brother for many years, were like family. "Oh, by the way, help me buy some yellow wine. How can we eat crabs without wine?"


    Xu Zheng smiled and agreed.


    "Go on then, don''t let me delay you."


    "Yes." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This interruption helped Zhu Changle''s mood recover, as evident from her bouncy footsteps.


    "Later, have someone send a couple to my father. It''s a pity we can''t send him wine while he''s at the government office..."


    "Bang!"


    Zhu Changle turned to see the basket fallen on the ground, its lid open, and a crab tentatively extending its large claw.


    The man hurriedly pushed the claw back in and covered it with the lid. Hugging the basket, he knelt down in the middle of the street, "This lowly one, this lowly one didn''t know, didn''t know..."


    Zhu Changle understood everything now. He had realized her identity.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright. I don''t eat people." Zhu Changle wanted to help him up, but Qiuli quickly grabbed her hand and shook his head at her.


    Zhu Changle thought for a moment and understood. In the past, when she was out and about, people didn''t know she was an official''s daughter. She could talk to people and approach them without causing fear. For example, in the new village, the children there even dared to fight with her for food!


    But now she was an official''s daughter, and the common people''s fear of officials was ingrained in their bones. They were afraid even when she got close to them.


    Giving herself a few moments to adapt to the constraints of this identity, Zhu Changle said gently, "Please stand up. I really don''t eat people, and I won''t randomly demand your heads. The family members of officials don''t have that kind of power."


    The man dared not disobey. He stood up with his head lowered, his body bent, his waist sunken. Zhu Changle worried that if she raised her voice even slightly, this man might immediately kneel down again.


    "Put the basket down and go back to your business."


    The man did as he was told without a word, extremely obedient. He put the basket down and retreated a few steps before leaving quickly.


    The county town was small, and news traveled fast. He had heard yesterday that the new county magistrate had arrived, but that had nothing to do with him, so he had only half-listened. How could he have imagined that these two unfamiliar faces were people from the government office, and even the daughter of the county magistrate? Strange, how come the county magistrate''s daughter had also come to Yunbei? This had never happened before.


    Zhu Changle was about to pick up the basket when Qiuli swatted her hand away. He inserted his fan into the bamboo ring and lifted it.


    Zhu Changle looked at him, then at the fan, "If I''m not mistaken, that fan is quite valuable."


    "So?"


    "So Qiuli is a great person!"


    Having received this flattery, Qiuli used his fan to carry the bamboo basket back to the rear courtyard and handed it over to the servants to deal with. Smelling the odor all over his body, he wrinkled his features in disgust.


    "Fourth Young Miss, you''re back." Lady Li hurried over to pay her respects, then curtsied slightly to Qiuli, "The Madam had the skilled embroiderers make you a set of clothes. They''re placed in the room next to where you''re staying in the guest house. They were made in the same style as what you''re wearing now. If there''s anything not to your liking, please let me know, and I''ll have them altered."


    For Qiuli, who hadn''t brought any luggage and looked down on the ready-made clothing stores in this small place, this was a timely relief!


    Qiuli cupped his hands, "Please convey my thanks to Madam Zhu."


    Lady Li stepped aside, not accepting the gesture, "Just leave your changed clothes in the next room. We''ll wash them and return them to you."


    "Thank you for the trouble."


    Lady Li curtsied again, then turned to the Fourth Young Miss, much more at ease, "The Old Madam says she hasn''t seen you for half a day and misses you!"


    "When I''m around, she dislikes me. When I''m gone, she says she misses me. Ah, the hearts of adults are always changing."


    Zhu Changle shook her head and sighed dramatically, but her body was very honest. Without looking back, she waved to Qiuli and ran off.

 Chapter 73

    The room was filled with the lingering scent of sandalwood, a fragrance that Old Madam had always favored. She hadn''t forgotten to bring some along on this thousand-mile journey, fearing she might not find any to her liking elsewhere. Upon arriving in Yunbei and seeing the situation here, she was grateful she had brought plenty, as it was unlikely she could buy any in this place."At home..."


    "If it''s a matter of the household, it''s no different from when we were in the capital. You can make the decisions," Old Madam interrupted Lady Zhang after just two words. "Is the child still feverish?"


    "The fever subsided but then returned, though it''s not severe."


    "That''s good then."


    Lady Zhang smiled, "It''s normal for premature babies to be a bit weaker. It''s already a blessing from the ancestors that there are no other major issues."


    "That''s certainly true."


    "Madam Xu gave birth on the road and couldn''t properly complete her confinement period. If this leads to lingering health problems, it would be too much of a disadvantage for her in the future. I''ve already asked someone to inquire about finding a person skilled in this area to help her recuperate."


    Lady Zhang spoke softly and carefully chose her words, afraid that her mother-in-law, who doted on Zhu Changle, might think she wasn''t taking the hardships Changle had endured seriously.


    Old Madam shook her head, slowly fingering her prayer beads as she spoke, "Whatever should be given to her is not too much. However, in our Zhu Family, there''s no reason for the sensible ones to be bullied. You want to be a good mother-in-law, but they might not appreciate your kindness. The necessary rules should still be in place. If they can''t accept kindness, then letting them feel a bit of authority isn''t a bad thing either."


    "Yes, I understand this point now. You are kind-hearted, and since I entered this family, I''ve never experienced any hardship. I wanted to be a good mother-in-law like you, but I didn''t expect people''s hearts to change so easily. I still remember how cautious and respectful she was when she first joined the family. Who could have imagined that in just two short years, she would try to compete with Changle?"


    Lady Zhang sighed, "If Changle were a troublemaking sister-in-law, it would be understandable. As the elder sister-in-law, if she felt wronged, it would be acceptable to complain to her husband. But when has Changle ever said anything bad about her? On the contrary, she has spoken well of her many times. Why does she insist on competing with Changle? How has Changle wronged her? All along this journey, through wind and rain, getting injured and bleeding while protecting this family, Changle has suffered the most."


    The more Lady Zhang spoke, the more she felt that Changle was good in a thousand ways. If she felt this way, Old Madam was even more inclined to hold her precious granddaughter close and comfort her.


    "Grandmother, your beloved little Changle is back!"


    Old Madam immediately smiled, looking at the person rushing in, she said, "Some people really do appear when you think of them."


    "If you say that, I might just leave!" Zhu Changle clung to the door, playfully threatening the two inside, looking as if she might run away if they didn''t say something nice.


    "Grandmother has been longing for you, missing you as soon as you left," Old Madam coaxed, putting down her prayer beads and opening her arms. "Come here quickly and let Grandmother see if our little Changle has become even more lovable in just half a day."


    "Of course I have!" Zhu Changle threw herself into her grandmother''s embrace. Seeing her mother''s smiling face, she immediately complained, "I wasn''t planning to go out, but Mother chased me away!"


    Lady Zhang was both amused and exasperated. She glared at her daughter and said, "Why don''t you tell us what you did that made me chase you out?"


    "I came to help!"


    "You came to cause trouble. You made Lady Li and the others work even harder for quite a while."


    "Well, I didn''t mean to..."


    Zhu Changle felt a bit guilty. She didn''t know why her attempts to help with the cleaning had resulted in things falling over here and breaking there. Usually, she could walk on roof tiles without breaking them.


    Old Madam rubbed her head and sniffed her, asking, "Did you go to the seaside?"


    "Yes, I went to the dock and even bought a basket of crabs to bring back." Sitting comfortably next to her grandmother, Zhu Changle suggested excitedly, "Grandmother, Mother, you''ve never seen the sea, right? Once I''m familiar with this place, I''ll find the best spot and take you to see it."


    Both of them were visiting a coastal area for the first time and naturally wanted to go out and see it. Old Madam smiled, "Then Grandmother will look forward to it."


    While laughter and joy filled one room, in another, Madam Xu was wiping away tears.


    "Can''t we invite another doctor to take a look? Even if Tang Ming can''t come, we could ask for another doctor. Perhaps there''s a doctor here with better medical skills..."


    "Xu Zheng inquired and found out that Tang Ming is the best in Yunbei before inviting him. He already said that as long as no new symptoms appear, recurring fevers are to be expected." Zhu Changning patiently comforted his wife, "Stop crying. You''re still in your confinement period, be careful of your eyes."


    "I''m worried about little An." Madam Xu swallowed the words that had almost left her mouth. She felt that it was the aunt''s negative energy that had affected little An. Otherwise, why would he fall ill right after she held him when he had been fine before?


    But she dared not say it. These past few days had been enough for her to see clearly what position Zhu Changle held in this family. Including her husband, they all believed that whatever Zhu Changle did was reasonable and right. She was already disliked by her in-laws over this matter, and saying more would only make things worse.


    Zhu Changning felt the room was a bit stifling. He stood up and said, "Let Lady Qin take care of little An. You should rest well. Oh, and Mother said she''s going to invite a woman skilled in postpartum recovery to help you make up for what you missed during your confinement period. She also asked the kitchen to prepare some nourishing soup especially for you. When it''s sent over, make sure to drink more of it."


    "Yes."


    After he left and his footsteps faded away, Madam Xu looked at Lady Qin with a worried expression, "I always feel that since we arrived in Yunbei, my husband has been intentionally avoiding me." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You shouldn''t overthink it. The young master doesn''t even have a concubine, and you''ve just given birth to his son. How could he avoid you?" Lady Qin was Madam Xu''s personal maid who had come with her dowry. In private, she referred to Zhu Changning as ''young master''. She held Madam Xu''s hand and advised in a low voice, "Forgive me for speaking out of turn, but you shouldn''t say anything negative about the Fourth Miss anymore. The young master can''t bear to hear it."


    "But little An clearly fell ill after she held him! Do you also think I''m wrongly accusing her?"


    Madam Xu angrily tried to shake off Lady Qin''s hand, but Lady Qin held on tighter. "Of course I''m on your side, that''s why I''m advising you like this. Look at what''s happened recently - she''s done all the impressive deeds and said all the right things. Everyone in the family, from top to bottom, is on her side. If you say anything bad about her now, not just the masters, even the servants will think you''re being unreasonable."


    "Then what do you think I should do?"


    "You should eat well, drink well, and take good care of your health. As for the others, no matter how long she stays, she''ll eventually have to marry and leave. The Zhu Family surely won''t keep an old maid at home to be laughed at." Lady Qin handed her the medicinal tea. "Have you forgotten what the Madam told you before you left?"


    Madam Xu lowered her head to look at her reflection in the cup. Her mother had said that since the eldest brother-in-law was determined not to marry, as long as she held onto her husband''s heart, the Zhu Family would belong to her children in the future. She hadn''t forgotten and had always acted accordingly. If only... if only Zhu Changle hadn''t returned so suddenly, causing her to lose her composure, she wouldn''t have...


    "I understand now," Madam Xu raised her head. "In the future, if you notice anything I''m not paying attention to, please remind me. As for Zhu Changle, choose a gift to send to her and say some nice words."


    "I''m glad you''ve finally understood. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything perfectly for you."

 Chapter 74

    At noon, as Changle wished, they ate crabs. Being a thoughtful daughter, she naturally didn''t forget her father, picking out the two largest ones and having Xu Zheng deliver them."Tell father that although the wine is delicious, considering he''s dealing with official business, I won''t send him any." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Zheng suppressed a laugh, "I''ll convey your message to the master word for word."


    Changle waved her little hand in satisfaction. She couldn''t forget her father when it came to good things, but she also couldn''t resist teasing him a bit.


    "You might as well not send him anything!" Lady Zhang said as she helped the Old Madam sit down, tapping the little mischief-maker''s forehead with amusement.


    "But I can''t just let him smell it, can I? It would ruin father''s image of being wise and mighty!"


    Changle blinked innocently. Seeing Qiuli come in, her eyes lit up and she went to greet him, "Wow, Qiuli, you''re wearing new clothes!"


    Lady Zhang quickly turned to look, "Does it fit well?"


    "It fits perfectly," Qiuli cupped his hands and bowed. "Thank you."


    "It''s just a piece of clothing. If anyone should be thankful, it''s us," Lady Zhang said, her eyes darting back and forth. Unable to bear it any longer, she pulled her daughter away from circling Qiuli. "Where''s Ziming?"


    "He went to bathe. He might have been rolling in the mud earlier, he came back covered in dirt, haha!"


    "You''re the one who''s been rolling in the mud. I can hear you throwing dirt on me from a mile away."


    Dingding entered the room, still unconsciously tugging at his clothes. Lady Zhang hadn''t played favorites; she had made clothes for both of them. However, she couldn''t replicate the Beggar''s Sect style, and Dingding felt quite uncomfortable in these fine clothes.


    This was her adopted son, and although they hadn''t been together long, Lady Zhang treated him somewhat differently from Qiuli. Seeing him constantly pulling at his clothes, she went forward to adjust them for him. Dingding immediately froze like a clay statue.


    "I made these with the fabric we brought from home. I rushed to make one set each, and they both seem to fit well," Lady Zhang stepped back to look, quite satisfied. She then looked at Qiuli and smiled, "Shall I make two more sets in this size?"


    Qiuli immediately expressed his gratitude, showing no intention of refusing.


    Dingding both wanted the clothes and felt they were too good, making him uncomfortable. But under his adoptive mother''s smiling gaze, he nodded before his brain could catch up. He... he would try not to tear a few holes in them. If he really couldn''t resist, he''d tear the inside where it couldn''t be seen.


    Sipping tea, smelling the wine''s aroma, and listening to their conversation, the Old Madam almost wanted to invite Madam Xu to see what a proper mistress of the house should be like, lest her abilities fail to grow while her ambition threatens to blow the roof off.


    When Zhu Changning arrived, almost everyone was present. After they all took their seats, Changle shook her head and sighed, "When big brother gets better, I''ll go to sea and catch the biggest crabs for him."


    "Aren''t the ones we bought good enough for you?" Lady Zhang gave her a reproachful look, placing the largest crab on top in her mother-in-law''s bowl.


    "It''s more sincere if I catch them myself. I always feel like I''m secretly eating good things behind big brother''s back," Changle said happily as she took a large crab. So big! For mother!


    "You don''t look the least bit guilty about eating good things in secret," Dingding habitually retorted. When he saw her put another crab in Qiuli''s bowl, his eyes widened, and he immediately pointed at his own bowl.


    "Don''t you have hands?"


    Hiding his hands behind his back, Dingding said very righteously, "They''re busy."


    Changle rolled her eyes at him but decided to humor him at the dinner table. Really, he was becoming more and more like a little tail.


    Afraid that her second brother might also turn into a little tail, Changle very conscientiously got one for him too.


    The Old Madam watched the back-and-forth at the table with smiling eyes. She didn''t let the servants help, wiping her hands and using the scissors herself. Lady Zhang glanced at Dingding, then turned back and said, "There''s no need to serve here. Changle brought back plenty, you all go and have a taste."


    Lady Li smiled and thanked the fourth young miss on behalf of all the servants, then led everyone out.


    The room suddenly felt much more spacious, which made Dingding feel more at ease. Of course, only Zhu Changning hadn''t noticed his discomfort; hadn''t he seen how even Changle was going along with him?


    Changle wasn''t very interested in crabs, or more precisely, she wasn''t interested in anything from the sea. After all, during her two years on the island, she had eaten pretty much everything edible in the area in every possible way, and had grown tired of it.


    She squatted next to her grandmother, who was skillfully peeling the crab, each part peeled perfectly without losing a bit of meat.


    "Grandmother, have some yellow wine. I''ve tasted it, it''s very smooth and not too strong."


    The Old Madam picked up the cup and took a small sip. Indeed, it was easy to drink. "Our little Changle even understands wine. Is there anything you don''t know?"


    Pretending to think for a moment, Changle shook her head, "Nope, nothing."


    Dingding, gnawing on a crab leg, grunted twice. He wanted to paste the words "shameless" on Changle''s forehead.


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Changle raised her chin at him, looking smug as if to say "what can you do about it?"


    Dingding decided to let her save face in front of her grandmother and mother.


    "Oh, second brother, if second sister-in-law asks why we didn''t invite her to eat crabs, you''ll have to explain for me. It''s not that I didn''t want to invite her, I do know that women shouldn''t eat this during the postpartum period."


    Zhu Changning''s chewing paused for a moment. This was something that didn''t need explanation; he hadn''t even thought about it in that direction. But Changle''s deliberate mention of this showed both her distance from Hanmei and her distrust in him as her brother.


    "She can''t eat what you''re eating either. There''s no need to say anything about this," he paused, then added, "Don''t worry about her. Just be yourself at home, like you''ve always been."


    After placing a plate of crab meat in front of her grandmother, Changle moved closer to her mother, saying in a voice that everyone could hear despite her attempt to whisper, "Mother, look, second brother has been tamed by me."


    Lady Zhang wanted to laugh, but held back when she saw her second son''s darkening face.


    "Zhu Changle!"


    "I hear you, I hear you!" Changle raised her smiling face. "Don''t rush, let me finish peeling for mother first, then I''ll peel for you."


    The awkwardness in his heart instantly dissolved at these words. Zhu Changning didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Who asked you to peel for me?"


    When it came to the skill of seizing an opportunity, Changle could claim second place with no one daring to claim first. She raised one hand as if taking an oath.


    "Understood, no need to peel for second brother."


    And she really didn''t peel for Zhu Changning. After peeling for her mother, she went to Qiuli''s side. Seeing the intact crab in front of him that hadn''t been touched at all, and the person sitting motionless, she rolled her eyes and said, "Qiuli, you... you don''t know how to peel a crab, do you?"


    Qiuli nodded very comfortably. He didn''t know how, and he had no intention of learning.


    "Have you eaten it before?"


    "Yes."


    So he must have been served by others, Changle thought. She pretended to roll up her sleeves, "Today, I, Lady Zhu, shall serve the young master his crab!"


    "What about me?" Dingding raised the crab with half-eaten legs in his hand.


    "This young master will have to try his luck next time."


    Lady Zhang listened and silently ground her teeth. What kind of talk was this? On the contrary, the Old Madam''s lips curled up in a smile. She loved seeing her granddaughter so carefree and lively.

 Chapter 75

    A simple lunch featuring crab as the main dish became extraordinarily lively due to Zhu Changle''s presence. Naturally, the rule of not speaking while eating was only observed to the extent of swallowing before talking.After escorting her grandmother back to rest, she quietly checked on her eldest brother, feeling relieved that his fever hadn''t returned. She then tiptoed away to find Dingding.


    "Fourth Young Miss," called a voice.


    Seeing Lady Qin standing in the corridor, Zhu Changle looked around, wondering... was she waiting for her?


    "Does Second Sister-in-law need something?"


    Lady Qin curtsied, "The Young Mistress sent me to apologize on her behalf to the Fourth Young Miss."


    Zhu Changle resisted the urge to jump onto the roof, instead scuffing her toe on the ground, "It''s... it''s nothing."


    "The Young Mistress knows she''s been excessive these past days, speaking without thinking. She asks the Fourth Young Miss to forgive her this once, considering we''re family."


    Lady Qin dabbed at her eyes, choking up as she continued, "This is the Young Mistress''s first pregnancy, and it''s been extremely difficult. Traveling so far while eight months pregnant has taken its toll on her body, making her irritable. Now that she''s settled, she deeply regrets her earlier words. If she weren''t so weak and bedridden, she would have come to apologize in person."


    "That''s not necessary," Zhu Changle waved her hands repeatedly after patiently listening.


    Qiuli approached from the long corridor, "What''s going on?"


    Changle ran over and grabbed his sleeve, half-hiding behind him. Realizing this wasn''t appropriate, she slowly moved out from behind him.


    "Well, Lady Qin, please tell my Second Sister-in-law that I don''t mind. Tell her to take care of her health, there''s nothing to forgive."


    Lady Qin''s eyes lingered on the sleeve Changle was holding, but she verbally agreed. She then presented the item she had been holding with both hands, "The Young Mistress says she hasn''t properly welcomed the Fourth Young Miss since her return. This is a small gift from her as your sister-in-law. Please, Fourth Young Miss, you must accept it."


    "There''s no need for this. She''s my Second Sister-in-law after all. Just tell her to rest and recover."


    "Please accept it, Fourth Young Miss. Only by accepting can you ease the Young Mistress''s guilt."


    As Lady Qin made to kneel, Zhu Changle quickly took the box, "I''ll take it, I''ll take it. Please thank Second Sister-in-law for me."


    "Of course, I''ll convey your message," Lady Qin curtsied again before leaving.


    Zhu Changle looked at the box in her hands, feeling it burn. She lifted Qiuli''s sleeve and pushed the box into his hands.


    "Help me out here."


    Qiuli turned the long box in his palm. Given its shape, it was likely a hairpin or similar ornament. Glancing at Zhu Changle''s practical hairstyle, he commented coolly, "Not a very thoughtful gift."


    Changle shrugged. The image of her mother immediately came to mind, startling her into looking back. Phew, thankfully her mother wasn''t around, or she''d have been scolded.


    "Come on, let''s go talk to Dingding."


    Dingding was examining the lining of his clothes, wondering where to start without being noticed. Hearing footsteps, he quickly put them down, crossed his legs, and pretended to sip tea.


    Zhu Changle saw through his act immediately and eyed him suspiciously, "What mischief are you up to?"


    "What mischief could I possibly be up to?" Dingding coughed nervously, then noticed the box in Qiuli''s hand and quickly changed the subject, "What''s that?"


    "I haven''t opened it yet! Quick, Qiuli, let''s see what''s inside."


    Qiuli flicked the box open slightly with his finger, pulled it out to look, and found no surprises. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changle held the hairpin up to her head. It seemed to be a dangling ornament, but where on earth could she wear such a thing?


    Dingding laughed, slapping the table, "You didn''t buy this yourself, did you? Are you trying to make me laugh to death, Zhu Changle?"


    "It''s from Second Sister-in-law."


    Touching her long hair tied at the top with a band, Zhu Changle gave up quickly. Although it was a kind gesture from her sister-in-law, she really had no use for it. She''d give it to her mother later, so it wouldn''t be a waste of the sentiment.


    Dingding had no fondness for Madam Xu, and hearing the gift''s origin, he immediately suspected ulterior motives. "What''s she up to? Don''t tell me she''s seeking reconciliation."


    "Reconciliation would be normal. We''ve traveled together all this way, she must have realized by now that I''m not one to cause trouble. Besides, my second brother isn''t on her side anymore, not to mention my mother and grandmother. You''ll see, my mother is definitely going to set some rules for her."


    Zhu Changle sat down, pouring a cup of water for Qiuli and then for herself.


    "You''re not going to speak up for her just because she gave you a gift, are you?" Dingding frowned. "Is that why she''s trying to butter you up?"


    "My grandmother is actually a very traditional person, but she has one great quality: she won''t make others suffer the hardships she''s endured. But she also absolutely won''t let us grandchildren go through what my father went through."


    Zhu Changle played with her teacup. "Second Sister-in-law caused discord between us siblings, which is something grandmother won''t tolerate. If my mother doesn''t do something about it, she won''t be able to face grandmother. This isn''t about whether I smooth things over or not, and I won''t try to. Although it felt good to hit my second brother, it also hurt me to do it. I hope I never have such an opportunity again in my life."


    Qiuli took the cup from her hands and refilled everyone''s cups.


    "She''s in confinement after childbirth now, so setting rules won''t be urgent. Whether her reconciliation attempt is genuine or not, I''ll be away traveling for a while anyway, so it''s best if we see less of each other."


    "Do you have to be so accommodating? Where''s your Little Demon spirit?" Dingding felt sorry for his friend being constrained by such a person at home. It wasn''t like beating up someone you disliked outside; at home, you couldn''t scold or hit this person, and given their status, you even had to yield to them. It was frustrating no matter how you looked at it.


    "I do feel a tiny bit uncomfortable," Zhu Changle admitted.


    She demonstrated "a tiny bit" with her pinky finger, then realizing it was Qiuli''s gesture, she grinned and showed it to him.


    "Master says there''s no such thing as everything going smoothly. If you encounter something unpleasant, go do something pleasant instead. When you''re in a good mood, everything seems better. So, let''s do something else. The inner courtyard affairs will be handled by those who understand them better. I''m not that wise."


    "No need to be wise. Brute force trumps all," Qiuli said. His palm lifted slightly, and the teapot on the table rose into the air. Following Qiuli''s movements, it poured tea into all three cups before settling back on the table.


    Levitation!


    Zhu Changle and Dingding exchanged stunned looks. Where on earth did this guy come from?


    Zhu Changle leaned in close to Qiuli, examining him carefully. "Qiuli, is the skill you practice some kind of eternal youth technique? The secret to immortality? Should I be calling you Great Ancestor instead..."


    "Whack!"


    Qiuli''s fan came down on her head.


    Zhu Changle rubbed her head as she sat back down. Oh well, she''d better find something pleasant to do instead.


    "Dingding, quick, tell me what information you''ve uncovered."

 Chapter 76

    "There are no beggars in Yunbei."Zhu Changle, who was drinking tea, choked upon hearing this and pointed at Dingding while coughing uncontrollably.


    "I''m more surprised than you, okay?" Dingding scoffed. "You think I was covered in mud earlier just for fun? I was helping with some work and managed to gather some information."


    "Hurry up and tell me, don''t beat around the bush."


    "I looked around the streets but couldn''t find anyone, so I went to the outskirts. I saw a group of people and thought there might be something interesting going on, but they were just planting vegetables. I''d never seen those vegetables before, and from what they were saying, they weren''t growing them for food. Guess what they were for."


    Zhu Changle thought for a moment. "To sell?"


    "Guess again."


    "Just tell me already." Zhu Changle raised her fist threateningly.


    Now Dingding was feeling smug. It was rare for him to have the upper hand, and with Lan Ping not around, this was a golden opportunity. He could...


    "Alcohol."


    Prompted by Qiuli''s hint, a light bulb went off in Zhu Changle''s head. She clapped her hands together. "I knew I was missing something! Yunbei is dirt poor, people are barely surviving on chaff and beans, how could they possibly have grain to brew alcohol!"


    Dingding looked at Qiuli with difficulty and asked, "How did you know? Have you seen those vegetables before?"


    "Guess."


    Zhu Changle laughed loudly at Dingding''s predicament, slapping the table. "Haha, Dingding, how does it feel to be outplayed!"


    With Lan Ping gone and Qiuli here, his little friend truly seemed born to be pampered. Dingding secretly felt happy for her in his heart, then snorted and continued, "It is indeed for brewing alcohol, using the roots and stems of those plants. The only thing Gu''an will buy from Yunbei is this alcohol. Note that they come to buy it. If Yunbei dared to transport and sell it elsewhere, not a single jar would make it past the border between the two counties."


    Zhu Changle couldn''t laugh anymore. "This is even more shameless than me."


    "That''s not all. They once tried to steal these plants, but for some reason, no matter how carefully they tended to them in Gu''an, they wouldn''t grow well. Only then did they give up and leave this lifeline for Yunbei."


    "Some lifeline. It''s just letting them barely survive, isn''t it?" Zhu Changle sneered. "What''s the price?"


    "Thirty wen for a ten-jin jar."


    "Thirty wen!" Zhu Changle cracked her knuckles. "How long have they been selling it?"


    "I didn''t ask about that. It could be ten years, twenty years, or even fifty years for all we know."


    "Well done. Dingding, help me remember this. Later, we''ll ask my brother to help calculate the accounts. We''ll use the market price to figure out how much silver Gu''an owes Yunbei before this matter can be considered settled!"


    Dingding nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ve got it memorized."


    "This is the first time I''ve seen one county bullying another to death like this." Zhu Changle couldn''t wrap her head around it no matter how she thought about it. She paced back and forth with her hands on her hips, getting more and more confused.


    "It''s simply because the country is weak," Qiuli said casually while playing with his fan, cutting straight to the core of the issue. His voice was no longer as hoarse, but he still didn''t like to talk much.


    Zhu Changle sighed and sat back down. If the country weren''t weak, how could it fail to deal with even water bandits?


    Dingding said, "Yunbei now has only one usable dock."


    "Right, right, I''ve been to that dock. They say it''s the only one in Yunbei, but Yunbei is on the coast, how can there be only one dock?"


    "They destroyed all the other places themselves. I went to one of them and saw that not only had they destroyed it, but they had also used bamboo to create barriers about seventy paces out to sea, preventing ships from coming in."


    Zhu Changle understood everything now. They used this method to keep the water bandits out. Putting aside the potential cost they might have paid, the benefits were obvious ¨C Yunbei wouldn''t be invaded from multiple directions. The one remaining dock was both for their own needs and left for the water bandits.


    The person who made this decision was very clever, and more impressively, they had convinced the locals to follow the plan without feeling that leaving this dock was leaving a door open for the water bandits.


    "Do you know whose idea this was?"


    "The Deputy Magistrate of Yunbei, Luo Ding."


    This answer was truly unexpected. Zhu Changle looked at Dingding for confirmation, and he nodded, "Yes, the current one."


    "In my imagination, the Deputy Magistrate was supposed to be the villain, someone my father needed to deal with..."


    "You think this is some kind of storybook?" Dingding reflexively retorted. He wouldn''t tell his friend that when he first heard it, he also thought he had misheard.


    "I''ve got it!" Zhu Changle stood up, slapping the table. Dingding also stood up, slapping the table, "Tell me, who are we fighting?"


    "...You!" Zhu Changle gave him a look and ignored him, turning to talk to Qiuli instead. "Ever since we entered Yunbei, I felt something was off, but I couldn''t put my finger on it. Now I know."


    Qiuli played along, "What is it?"


    "Do you remember the old lady at the dock saying there were no bad people?"


    Qiuli nodded.


    "Sayings like ''poverty breeds cunning'' and ''harsh environments produce wicked people'' have been passed down through the ages for a reason, and I''ve seen it myself. But Yunbei is so poor they can barely survive, yet the people here don''t have that... that uncomfortable feeling about them. They even seem to trust each other quite a bit. Like that old lady, she didn''t worry about danger even though she had no source of income. The first thing she said at the dock was that there were no bad people, and those people were indeed protecting her. They thought she was being bullied when they saw her things being thrown and came running over."


    Qiuli nodded again, showing he was listening very attentively as Zhu Changle stared at him.


    "I clearly indicated that the silver was for the old lady, but he only took a hundred wen. It''s very likely that for him, that was already a very high price, already taking advantage of me as an outsider. Poor but not greedy..." Zhu Changle clapped her hands vigorously. "Father has found some good citizens." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''ve only learned this little bit and you''re already jumping to conclusions," Dingding poured cold water on her enthusiasm. "Maybe they recognized you early on, so they didn''t dare to be greedy? Or maybe someone is putting on a show for your father?"


    "That would be your father too."


    "My father, my father. The place is so small, we might have been watched as soon as we entered Yunbei territory."


    "What you''re saying is not impossible." Zhu Changle thought for a moment. "Did you find out anything else?"


    "I only went to those two places this morning. Without beggars to use, I lost my source of information."


    "To have no beggars in such a poor place, this Deputy Magistrate is quite remarkable. I wonder how father is getting along with him." Zhu Changle muttered to herself. In the end, she cheered up again. "Dingding, don''t you think this place is interesting now?"


    Dingding grinned. It was extremely interesting. He couldn''t wait to figure out Yunbei and see what the real situation was inside.


    "Let''s rest and recuperate this afternoon, and we''ll take action tonight," Zhu Changle said, patting her body. "I didn''t bring a map. Okay, Dingding, you take the south and I''ll take the north. Feng Jie will take the west, and Qiuli, you take the east. Let''s go explore and see what we can find. Focus on places like kitchens and cellars, and search the wealthy households thoroughly."


    Qiuli was completely against the idea, but under Zhu Changle''s gaze, he gave an almost imperceptible nod.

 Chapter 77

    On a dark and windy night, perfect for thievery.Four people emerged from their rooms, oriented themselves, and vanished into the darkness.


    Zuo Qing gently closed the door that had been left slightly ajar.


    Zhu Changwang stifled a few small coughs and asked softly, "Have they gone?"


    "Yes." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changwang wasn''t surprised. Changle had been away for many years and had developed a habit of doing as she pleased. Even in the capital, she often snuck out secretly, and he wasn''t entirely unaware of it. Now in the unfamiliar Yunbei, whether for her father''s sake or other reasons, it wasn''t in her nature to sit idly by.


    "I won''t recover quickly. I sleep a lot during the day. If there''s an urgent matter, report it to Changle and let her make the decisions."


    "Master, the doctor said you just need to rest well and let your body recover," Zuo Qing, who had served for many years, couldn''t help but say, "The Fourth Young Miss is extremely reliable, but these matters are complex with many threads in your hands. Even if she''s clever, she may not be able to manage it all."


    "I''m just telling you this as a precaution. If at all possible, I don''t want any of this to fall on her shoulders," Zhu Changwang looked at his own skeletal hands, "Don''t underestimate Changle. If she sets her mind to it, she can do very well. But her heart isn''t in this, and I don''t want to tie her down with these matters. Being a great hero is her wish, and that path would be more fulfilling for her."


    "Understood."


    Zhu Changwang chuckled, wondering why he was telling all this to Zuo Qing.


    "The situation in Yunbei is special, with few unfamiliar faces. Newcomers will surely be noticed. Give orders that unless absolutely necessary, no one should act rashly."


    "Yes, sir."


    The concept of "not acting rashly" wasn''t in Zhu Changle''s vocabulary. She grabbed a handful from a rice bin, and by feel alone knew it was chaff. Opening the next bag, she found beans, unsurprisingly. This was already the sixth house, and she hadn''t found a single grain of rice.


    Silently retreating, she observed from the rooftop for a moment before moving to another street to continue her thievery... no, reconnaissance.


    When she returned an hour later, she was the last one back.


    "Did you find anything?" she asked as soon as she entered.


    Dingding was about to speak when Qiuli raised his hand to stop him. Soon, they too heard footsteps outside.


    "Fourth Young Miss."


    "Zuo Qing?" Zhu Changle''s heart tightened as she ran to open the door. "Big Brother..."


    "No, don''t worry. The Young Master hasn''t developed a fever. He went to sleep earlier, and Xu Zheng is watching over him." Zuo Qing answered all the questions the Fourth Young Miss might have asked, then handed over a large food box with both hands. "The Young Master had the kitchen prepare some food earlier for you and your friends to have a snack."


    "Big Brother is the best!" Zhu Changle happily accepted it. "Does Big Brother have any other instructions?"


    Thinking of the Young Master''s words, Zuo Qing ultimately shook his head. If it hadn''t reached that point, there was no need to say anything. He even hoped there would never be a need to say it.


    "Alright, you can go back. Remember, someone must always be by my Big Brother''s side."


    "Understood."


    Closing the door, Zhu Changle placed the food box on the table. As she opened the lid, steam wafted out.


    "Big Brother just worries too much, thinking of everything," she muttered. Zhu Changle took out the contents one by one. There were dishes and wine. It wasn''t lavish, but for Yunbei, it was already considered extremely good.


    "Let''s eat first, don''t waste my Big Brother''s thoughtfulness."


    Aunt Feng poured wine for everyone. She had never been a servant, but merely placed herself in that position. She didn''t deliberately avoid eating at the same table.


    Qiuli didn''t start eating. He held his wine cup, drinking slowly, appearing quite at ease.


    Zhu Changle glanced at him but didn''t urge him to eat. Her family was full of particular people, and she had long since adapted. After all, no one forced her to be particular too.


    After taking a big bite of meat and draining her cup of wine, Zhu Changle patted her chest contentedly and let out a satisfied burp. "Delicious."


    Dingding nodded repeatedly, "I feel like the soil and water here are really good. The food tastes better than in other places. And those salted beans, I love them so much. I don''t know why, but the ones here just taste so good."


    Zhu Changle felt the same way. She scratched her chin, "Think about that vegetable you mentioned that can only grow in Yunbei. Could there really be something special about the soil and water here?"


    "Salt."


    Qiuli''s words were as concise as ever. Zhu Changle guessed, "The salted beans taste good because of the salt?"


    "That''s it!" Dingding clapped his hands, "Speaking of which, I remember now. They were drying salt by the sea. When I tried to ask someone about it, they were very wary of me. They ran away before I could even finish my question."


    Zhu Changle thought for a moment, "I think I heard my master say that there''s not just well salt, but aren''t the others supposed to be very bitter? Also, I remember that salt production isn''t allowed without permission. Qiuli, do you know about this?"


    "It''s not allowed."


    "I have a tiny, unproven theory." Zhu Changle now loved to make that ''tiny'' gesture with her fingers, and she loved to do it right under Qiuli''s nose. "Wait for me a moment."


    Zhu Changle ran off quickly and returned just as fast, carrying a jar in her arms.


    Dingding teased her, "Playing thief in your own home."


    "What do you know? The kitchen has always been off-limits to me. My mother wouldn''t let me go there."


    "The mistress wouldn''t allow it either," Aunt Feng added coolly. After changing kitchens twice, no one wanted to try a third time.


    "Aunt Feng, let me tell you, that''s all in the past. Tomorrow, I''ll grill some fish that will amaze you. You''ll want to keep eating it."


    Aunt Feng remained noncommittal. Even if the young miss said so, she had surely been forced to learn some skills on the island, but the kitchen was still off-limits.


    Zhu Changle hummed a bit, then whispered to Qiuli, "Tomorrow I''ll grill fish for you to eat, but not for them."


    "What about me? Zhu Changle, aren''t you being a bit heartless? Nothing for me?!"


    "Dingding, you''re so annoying. When have I ever left you out of anything good to eat or play with?" Zhu Changle put a bit of salt in her mouth and her eyes widened immediately. "It''s not bitter!"


    Dingding quickly tasted some too. Indeed, it wasn''t bitter!


    "How did they manage this? If the court finds out..."


    Although young, Dingding''s experiences in the Beggar''s Sect had given him considerable insight. He first thought of another group.


    "Forget about the court, those salt merchants could swallow this place whole if they knew."


    Zhu Changle strongly agreed with this statement. Those salt merchants were rotten to the core. If they knew this place produced salt, they definitely wouldn''t let Yunbei remain so isolated. Such huge profits were enough to move people''s hearts.


    "Wait, this isn''t right!" Zhu Changle looked at Qiuli, "Yunbei could turn things around with this, couldn''t they? Then how many interested parties would fight over this place? How could they still suffer from water bandits then?"


    Qiuli put down his wine cup, leaned forward to pinch some salt into his palm, smelled it, tasted a bit, then frowned in disgust, "Well salt."


    "This is well salt?"


    Seeing Qiuli nod, Zhu Changle''s face fell, "Then my theory is gone."


    Dingding was curious, "What was your theory?"


    "Forget it, it was unproven anyway." The more curious Dingding became, the less Zhu Changle would say. She was being mischievous, making people grind their teeth in frustration without being able to do anything about it.

 Chapter 78

    "The people of Yunbei basically can''t leave, nor can they afford salt. Since they live by the sea, it''s normal for them to think of making their own salt," Zhu Changle pondered briefly. "Aunt Feng, please help me run another errand. Go to a few households and bring back some salt."Aunt Feng nodded and left.


    Dingding took a sip of wine, "That chaotic area seems like it was made specifically for Yunbei. They probably know best who comes in and who goes out. Is it now controlled by Gu''an?"


    "Almost certainly. They want to keep Yunbei trapped here, serving both as their protective screen and their backyard."


    "The county magistrate of Gu''an is really not a good person."


    "It may not be entirely the magistrate''s doing," Zhu Changle shook her head. "Magistrates get transferred and promoted. They can''t stay in one place forever. The real immovable forces are the local gentry and powerful families. But that''s not important. I''m more curious about what the past magistrates of Yunbei were like. If there was a method for salt production, they should have tried to present it, whether for fame or profit. Even if they had no connections in Yunbei, they should have had opportunities after leaving. But the reality is that Yunbei is still neglected like a servant girl, which suggests outsiders might not know about this at all."


    "Couldn''t it be that the salt is barely usable by the common people and not presentable at all?"


    "That''s possible, which is why I sent Aunt Feng to get some salt," Zhu Changle kicked him lightly. "You just can''t help picking fights, can you?"


    "I''d feel like I''m missing out if I didn''t," Dingding grinned, raising his wine cup and taking a big gulp.


    He''s really asking for it, Zhu Changle gritted her teeth. If it weren''t so late at night and she didn''t want to cause a commotion, she''d make him hop around in pain.


    Dingding chuckled and reached for the wine jug.


    Qiuli was quicker, taking the jug to refill his and Changle''s cups, then placing it by his own feet.


    "..."


    Zhu Changle immediately perked up, lifting her chin proudly, "See that? I have backup! Bully me and you won''t even get to drink."


    Dingding scoffed, "I didn''t even want to drink anymore!"


    "You''d better keep that attitude."


    As they waited for Aunt Feng, the two bantered back and forth, just as they had for many years past. Only now, the observer had changed from Lan Ping to Qiuli.


    Aunt Feng returned quickly, opening five paper packages on the table. Everyone except Qiuli tried them. Dingding spat repeatedly but couldn''t get rid of the bitter taste, hurriedly drinking a cup of tea to wash it away. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bitter and astringent!" Zhu Changle drank a cup of wine, which seemed to clear the taste faster. She then tried samples from the other four packages.


    Qiuli hadn''t expected her to do this. As the daughter of the Zhu family and the disciple of Zhong Ningmei, she didn''t need to force herself like this.


    He picked up the wine jug to pour her a cup, watching her drink it before refilling.


    Pointing at the last package, Zhu Changle looked up at Aunt Feng, "This one tastes a bit different. The bitterness and astringency are less pronounced."


    Aunt Feng pushed the last two packages aside, "It''s from the County Deputy Magistrate''s house."


    The entire back courtyard was divided in two, with the larger part belonging to the magistrate''s domain, and the smaller half housing the deputy magistrate''s family.


    "Was the other one hidden?"


    "Yes, the one in plain sight was the same as the other households."


    "If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean the salt could be even better?" Zhu Changle examined the last package closely. It was whiter, with smaller grains. What if it were even whiter? What if the grains were even smaller?


    "This deputy magistrate is very mysterious to me now," Zhu Changle suddenly lowered her voice, as if about to tell a ghost story. "Think about it. Yunbei has been without a magistrate for a year, and during this time, the deputy magistrate has been in charge. There might have been times without a magistrate before too. After years of management, an outsider magistrate might not be able to outmaneuver him. Perhaps he only shows the magistrate what he wants them to see."


    That''s quite possible, Dingding thought, and it led him to another question, "Is the deputy magistrate a local?"


    "Local officials are usually locals, I think." Zhu Changle wasn''t entirely sure about this point and turned to ask Qiuli, "Is that right?"


    Qiuli nodded.


    "Then the biggest local power might really be this person," Zhu Changle muttered, taking a sip of wine to calm herself. "Let''s put this aside for now and investigate later. Tell me, what did you find out in your reconnaissance?"


    Dingding said, "There''s actually an interesting point. Every place has a disparity between rich and poor, even in small villages. Even within a family, some have a few more taels of silver, some have less, some have better houses, some worse. There''s always some difference. But in the houses I went to, although the houses varied in size and the furniture in quality, one thing was the same: the kitchens only had bran and beans. I searched everywhere and couldn''t find a single grain of rice."


    This was also Zhu Changle''s discovery. Hearing Dingding say this only confirmed this point, so she wasn''t surprised. She asked the other two, "Was it the same for you?"


    Aunt Feng nodded.


    Qiuli mentioned another point, "One household had half a bowl of oil."


    "I guess that counts as wealthy in Yunbei," Zhu Changle looked at the unfinished dishes on the table, feeling uneasy. She picked up her chopsticks to continue eating, not wanting to waste food.


    Dingding followed suit, picking up his chopsticks, "It''s amazing that a place has eliminated the gap between rich and poor, with no visible wealthy families or local gentry. How did they manage that?"


    It''s more than amazing; this level of unity is almost frightening. If the person behind this has good intentions, it''s a blessing for Yunbei. But if they harbor ill intentions, they could drain Yunbei dry for their own benefit.


    Qiuli rotated his wine cup, pondering casually. He too was becoming interested in this behind-the-scenes figure.


    With so much on her mind and particularly curious about the deputy magistrate, Zhu Changle went to the government office early the next morning.


    "Father."


    Hearing her voice, Zhu Maonian''s head began to ache. He apologized to the two men present, "My daughter is ill-mannered. I will certainly admonish her properly in the future."


    "Father, what are you going to admonish me about now?" Zhu Changle bounced in. "I have feet, you know. Even if you don''t let me come, I''ll come if I want to."


    What kind of talk is this? Zhu Maonian was fuming, wondering if she really wanted to give him a bad reputation.


    Zhu Changle, of course, wasn''t afraid of this paper tiger. She went forward and linked arms with him, feigning innocence, "Father, did I interrupt your important discussion?"


    "What do you think?" He shook off her unruly hand and turned to his smiling colleagues, "This is my daughter. She''s a bit lively. I apologize for the embarrassment."


    Both men quickly said it was no problem.


    Zhu Maonian understood his daughter and knew she had a sense of propriety. She wouldn''t have come to disturb his work without reason. Unable to guess her purpose, he went along with the current situation and introduced the two men to her, "This is County Deputy Magistrate Luo. You should address him as Uncle."


    "Uncle," Zhu Changle called out clearly, openly scrutinizing this deputy magistrate she was so curious about.


    Scholars often liked to grow beards, and he had one too. Father had her call him Uncle, so he must be a bit younger than Father, though judging by his appearance, not by much. He had the typical local features: not tall, with dark yellow skin. Even as the deputy magistrate, he hadn''t managed to cultivate a fairer complexion.

 Chapter 79

    County Deputy Magistrate Luo also took a few extra glances at Lord Zhu''s daughter. Judging from what happened at the city gate, she seemed to have martial arts training. It would be unlikely for a scholar''s family to produce a martial artist, but since Lord Zhu''s ancestors were military officers, it wasn''t surprising.Zhu Maonian pointed to another man who was clearly older and said, "This is Clerk Li. You should call him Uncle."


    "Uncle," Zhu Changle bowed slightly to show respect. From an etiquette standpoint, it was somewhat improper, as women were supposed to curtsy.


    However, since she was the superior''s daughter, neither of them would point out this flaw to her face.


    Clerk Li praised, "Miss Zhu has such great spirit."


    "Ah, her spirit is a bit over the top," Zhu Maonian shook his head and sighed, though his tone didn''t convey any disapproval. "You two chat for a bit. I need to have a word with her about propriety."


    The two men wouldn''t actually stay to chat. They both took their leave, giving father and daughter some privacy. Of course, it wasn''t proper, but who could argue with the county magistrate?


    Zhu Maonian led her to the study in the back, which was where he spent most of his day.


    Dismissing the servant, Zhu Maonian went to wash his hands in the basin and asked, "What were you doing coming to the front?"


    "Just came to see you," Zhu Changle took a cloth to help her father dry his hands. "And to see your right-hand man."


    Zhu Maonian turned his head, "County Deputy Magistrate Luo?"


    "Yes, him."


    "If it''s not urgent, let''s talk about it when we get home. Be careful of eavesdroppers."


    "Father, you don''t really think anyone here could overhear me, do you?" Zhu Changle winked. "In all of Yunbei, only Qiuli is slightly better than me."


    Reminded of this, Zhu Maonian relaxed and spoke more freely, "Even you admit Qiuli is better than you. He must be truly impressive."


    "Hmph, I always acknowledge those with real skills."


    Zhu Maonian looked at her teasingly and took a few sips of tea.


    Zhu Changle, not wanting to take up too much of her father''s time, pulled her stool closer and changed the subject.


    "We did some scouting last night and found some interesting things."


    "Go on."


    "First, the entire county has no grain. Second, we couldn''t find any wealthy landowners in the whole county..."


    "Impossible." Zhu Maonian denied it before his daughter could finish. "That''s impossible anywhere. No matter how poor Yunbei is, it''s impossible for everyone to be equally poor."


    "This point is worth double-checking. We''ll investigate more specifically tonight. Later, give me the addresses of all your subordinates."


    Zhu Maonian tapped her forehead but didn''t object. Extraordinary times call for extraordinary measures, and using his daughter''s help wasn''t shameful.


    "Continue," he said.


    "Third, Yunbei doesn''t use well salt, but their own sun-dried sea salt. Fourth, County Deputy Magistrate Luo is suspicious. His family has better quality salt, which suggests he might have a better salt-making method. But previous magistrates didn''t know about this, and you haven''t heard any whispers about it either, right?"


    Zhu Maonian nodded. In fact, he only learned after arriving that the common people couldn''t afford salt and used homemade sea salt instead, which tasted bad but they had no choice.


    "So that''s why you came to see Luo Ding."


    "Father, you''re so smart!" Zhu Changle looked at him with admiration and gave a thumbs up.


    "Your father didn''t just become smart today." Zhu Maonian pushed her hand down. "Anything else?"


    "There is, but it needs confirmation. I''ll tell you when I''m sure."


    Zhu Maonian nodded, then suddenly realized, "You couldn''t say this at home?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changle stood up and moved away, "Well, since we were already talking about it, I thought I''d let you know what your daughter has been up to. I''ve already met the person, so you can go back to your hard work, Father."


    By the time she finished speaking, she had already vanished, truly as swift as the wind.


    Zhu Maonian shook his head, but as he pondered what Changle had said, he felt that indulging her was justified. He was new to his post and, while not entirely constrained, often felt stuck in a quagmire, unable to move. Moreover, with his eldest son ill and not wanting him to overwork, opening up the situation wouldn''t be easy. Changle''s unconventional methods had become his aid. Not only would outsiders not expect it, even he didn''t know how to describe his current feelings.


    Luo Ding? Zhu Maonian recalled their interactions over the past two days. Whenever he asked something, Luo never evaded or changed the subject, answering exactly what was asked. In contrast, Clerk Li Haiying had hardly said anything substantial.


    The point about there being no wealthy landowners was truly surprising, sounding like a fairy tale. But Changle was never one to speak nonsense. Coming from her, it already had a degree of credibility. If that were the case...


    Zhu Maonian pondered for a moment, then called, "Someone come."


    A servant entered, "Sir."


    "Bring me Yunbei''s county chronicles."


    The servant raised his head slightly and asked carefully, "May I ask which year''s chronicles you want, sir?"


    "Bring all that we have. I can read them in my spare time."


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhu Changle openly walked around the main hall, even closely examining the drum used for filing grievances. Her eager look made the bailiffs nervous, afraid she might actually strike it a few times.


    Zhu Changle did indeed want to hear what the drum sounded like, but considering her father hadn''t yet established his footing, she decided to wait until he had control over Yunbei before trying it. By then, she''d have solid backing!


    Returning to the back courtyard through the side door, she saw Tang Ming hurrying with his medicine box. Her smile faded, and she ran over to ask, "Who''s that for?"


    "The young master is feverish again. The young madam asked me to take a look."


    "Will he keep having these fevers? Can a child''s body handle it?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss. The young master''s fever isn''t severe. This is quite common for premature babies."


    Hearing it was a common occurrence, Zhu Changle felt somewhat relieved. If it were truly serious, she would have taken the child to find the old monk.


    Seeing she had no more questions, Tang Ming bowed and said, "The clinic is busy. This old one must take his leave."


    Old one...


    Zhu Changle dramatically looked around and whispered, "Doctor Tang, your beard is crooked."


    Tang Ming instinctively touched his beard, then froze as he realized what had happened. He couldn''t tell if it was crooked or not, but he knew he had been exposed.


    "This old one doesn''t understand what Miss Zhu means."


    "No need to hold it so tight. I won''t expose you," Zhu Changle chuckled. "A doctor is someone who treats illnesses and saves lives. Isn''t that what you''re doing? As for the rest, it''s none of my business. But if I find out you''re using this identity to do bad things, I won''t let you off either!"


    Tang Ming lowered his hand and looked up at this young lady who didn''t play by the rules.


    Zhu Changle smiled mischievously, "Are you wondering how I knew?"


    Tang Ming remained silent.


    "Because..." Zhu Changle pointed at her eyes, deliberately blinking a few times, "I have a pair of sharp eyes!"


    "Miss Zhu''s actions... surprise this old one," Tang Ming bowed. "The clinic is busy. This old one must leave now."


    "No need to see me off," she replied.

 Chapter 80

    As Tang Ming hurried away as if someone was chasing him, Zhu Changle covered her mouth to stifle a laugh.Turning to see Qiuli, she bounced over to him and said in a singsong voice, "Qiuli, I''ve discovered a big secret."


    Qiuli leaned against a pillar with a faint smile. "How did you figure it out?"


    "It was his hands. For a man with a full beard, his hands were surprisingly smooth without a single wrinkle. Even the stains from medicinal herbs couldn''t hide how delicate they were. My father takes good care of himself, but you can still see some signs of age on his hands."


    Zhu Changle''s eyes darted to Qiuli''s hands. If Qiuli really practiced some longevity technique, he might have preserved his face, but his hands...


    "Smack!"


    Zhu Changle clutched her head and jumped back three paces in embarrassed anger. "Why did you hit me again?"


    "Stop imagining things."


    "I... I wasn''t imagining anything!" Zhu Changle couldn''t admit it, of course. She moved to the other side and hugged another pillar, keeping one pillar''s distance from Qiuli in case she needed to escape another smack.


    Amusement flickered in Qiuli''s eyes. He remained silent, waiting for her impatience to get the better of her.


    Sure enough, Zhu Changle couldn''t hold back for long. She proudly continued sharing her new discovery, "When I was standing close to Tang Ming earlier, I took a good look at his neck. Older people usually have those circular wrinkles here."


    Zhu Changle traced circles around her own neck. "Even my mother has them despite her excellent skincare. How could Tang Ming''s neck be so smooth? If he had the ability to remove those, he wouldn''t be stuck here in Yunbei. All the wealthy ladies and gentlemen in the Capital City would be fighting to hire him at any cost."


    Although her reasoning was subjective and not entirely logical, she had hit upon something. Some things were beyond human control, like the passage of time.


    Qiuli thought of his own mother, once hailed as the greatest beauty of her time. Even now, her beauty remained unparalleled, yet the traces of time were still visible.


    "Tang Ming might fool others, but he can''t fool me," Zhu Changle said smugly, chin lifted as she hugged the pillar. "So..." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Remembering she should lower her voice for the next part, Zhu Changle forgot she had just been hit and moved closer to Qiuli, whispering as if sharing a secret, "So I asked Aunt Feng to keep an eye on him."


    "Are you worried?"


    "Well, I just want to confirm what his relationship is with this place. If he''s just a doctor, I''ll leave him alone. Whatever he''s hiding is his business. Everyone has a past, right Qiuli?"


    Qiuli looked at her, his eyes containing just enough mirth to betray his good mood.


    "After all..." Zhu Changle thought of something and stepped back a bit. "After all, I haven''t pried into your past either, right?"


    "Twenty-one years old."


    "Huh? Oh! Haha, twenty-one, huh? Haha, Qiuli, you''re so young!" Zhu Changle looked everywhere but at him, laughing awkwardly. Twenty-one! Only five years older than her. No wonder he was so much more capable. Maybe when she turned twenty-one, she''d be even more impressive than Qiuli!


    Qiuli showed no intention of letting her off the hook, playing with his fan as he waited for her to dig herself out.


    "Um... Oh right, we should go get the crabs now. Let''s go, let''s go get the crabs. I almost forgot." Zhu Changle''s eyes lit up as she bounced off the corridor, inwardly congratulating herself on her quick thinking.


    Qiuli swiftly covered his face with his fan, lowering it by the time Zhu Changle looked back.


    "Hurry up."


    Qiuli followed with his hands behind his back. The person in front walked without any proper form, while the one behind matched each step as if measuring the distance.


    When they reached the main street, Qiuli immediately sensed a difference. Yesterday, no one would have given them a second glance, and even if they met face to face, people would have lowered their heads to avoid them, clearly expressing their desire to stay out of trouble.


    But now, everyone was openly or discreetly observing them.


    "Is it because I look especially beautiful today?"


    Zhu Changle pretended to adjust her clothes and changed her big strides into small steps. She looked left and winked, looked right and winked, not caring what others thought, thoroughly enjoying herself. So what if they knew she was the county magistrate''s daughter? She hadn''t put on airs when she was the Grand Censor''s daughter, so there was even less reason to do so now.


    The slight wariness that had risen in Qiuli''s heart instantly vanished. Watching her amuse herself, his expression softened.


    Indeed, in a small place like Yunbei, what was there to fear even if the world turned upside down?


    Zhu Changle couldn''t keep up the act for long. She soon resumed her bouncing gait, turning back to whisper to Qiuli whenever she discovered something interesting.


    "I can''t believe even the main street in Yunbei is just gravel mixed with mud. It might be okay on dry days, but wouldn''t it be a muddy mess with every step when it rains? The towns we passed through before all had brick roads!"


    "It doesn''t need to rain." Qiuli pointed to an area in front of a shop. Someone had done something to make a large wet patch, and everyone who walked through it had mud on their feet.


    Zhu Changle''s cheerful steps became less bouncy, but she said, "I trust my brother and father. They chose this place, so they must have done their research."


    "What if they miscalculated?"


    After some thought, Zhu Changle nodded. "Then we''ll start over based on that miscalculation. At worst, I''ll just have to stay here a bit longer!"


    It was indeed something Zhu Changle would say, and it matched what he knew of the character of her father and brother. The current emperor might not have many other achievements to speak of yet, but his wise use of Zhu Maonian was certainly worth mentioning.


    The saying goes that a good match between ruler and minister is ideal. For now, it seemed to fit, but who knew if issues like a minister becoming too powerful might arise between this pair when they truly shared in prosperity and power.


    "Qiuli, let me tell you, don''t underestimate my father and brother. They''re super capable! Except for fighting, they''re better than me at everything!"


    Qiuli''s silence made Zhu Changle misunderstand. She stopped walking and very solemnly began to tell him about her family''s capabilities, her expression unusually serious, completely different from her usual playful demeanor.


    "Even if you''re my friend, or if you have some connection with my family, I''ll still be upset if you look down on my father and brother." Zhu Changle''s gaze was unwavering. "They are excellent officials with great ideas, and they''ll always work hard towards their goals. They''re exactly the kind of good officials my master said can determine whether ordinary people outside the Capital City live well or not. My father..."


    "Your father is." Qiuli interrupted her, his tone softer than usual to soothe her agitation. "Lord Zhu has always been that way, from his youth until now, never changing."


    "So you do know my father."


    "This is my mother''s assessment of Lord Zhu."


    Zhu Changle scratched her head. What exactly was the relationship between Qiuli''s mother and her father? How did she know him so well?


    "It''s not that I won''t tell you, but it''s better not to know." Qiuli seemed to know what she was thinking. "Some things are better left unknown."


    Zhu Changle thought for a moment. She still really wanted to know, her curiosity was intense. But, "Would knowing affect me or my father?"


    "Lord Zhu."


    "Then you absolutely must not tell anyone!"


    Qiuli wasn''t surprised at all by Zhu Changle''s reaction. Her fierce protectiveness of her family was something he had rarely seen in others.

 Chapter 81

    The dock was bustling with people, much livelier than yesterday.0 S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Meeting the gazes along the way, Zhu Changle found Granny Liang in the same spot as before, with that man from yesterday also present.0


    "Granny, is it crab again today? Do you have any special fish?"0


    Granny Liang and the man both shrank back, trembling hands raising yesterday''s silver fragment above their heads. "Young miss, please spare us!"0


    Zhu Changle''s face immediately fell. She crouched beside the old woman and said in a friendly manner, "Granny, look at me. I''m not a bad person. Paying for things you buy is a universal principle. If I dared to be a robber, my father would punish me."0


    Granny Liang didn''t dare believe her, bowing even lower with her head drooping further.0


    When Zhu Changle swaggered about outside, she always used her master''s name. This was her first time walking around as an official''s daughter. She knew commoners feared officials, but not to this extent. Just being a county magistrate''s daughter made people so afraid they wanted to return money for goods already purchased.0


    Her master''s name was more useful, Zhu Changle thought. She could still fight as usual, and though others might hesitate to hit her, she could fight to her heart''s content.0


    Unlike now, where she hadn''t done anything yet people were treating her like an ancestor to be worshipped. Yet this wasn''t something she could just brush off with a few words.0


    Zhu Changle stood up and looked at the crabs in the basket. They were bigger and more numerous than yesterday, filling the entire basket.0


    "I''ll take the crabs, and deduct the cost from that silver."0


    Qiuli instinctively stepped forward, using a handkerchief to grip the rope on the basket and lift it. Zhu Changle thought for a moment but refrained from reminding him that the handkerchief was worth far more than the basket of crabs.0


    What began as an exciting outing ended in disappointment. On the way back, Zhu Changle sighed the whole time. She had planned to act like an overbearing official''s daughter, but before she could even figure out how to be overbearing, people were already this scared. It left her feeling unfulfilled and frustrated. Couldn''t she at least get a taste of what it''s like to be an overbearing official''s daughter?0


    Qiuli walked leisurely beside her, watching her varied expressions the whole way. Though he didn''t say a word, he found it quite lively.0


    "I''m going out for a while," Qiuli said, putting down the basket and tossing the handkerchief with it.0


    Zhu Changle''s eyes lit up. "Can I come?"0


    "No."0


    "Oh." Zhu Changle pouted.0


    Qiuli considered for a moment but didn''t change his mind. He only said, "Save me a few crabs."0


    "No way, I''m eating them all. Hmph!" Zhu Changle tossed her long hair and ran off. He wouldn''t take her along to play; Qiuli was such a bad friend.0


    She ran all the way to her mother''s room, burrowing into her embrace and rolling around affectionately. Lady Zhang gestured for Lady Li to go about her business, patting Zhu Changle''s back while laughing, "Do you think you''re still three years old? You''re over thirteen now!"0


    "Even at thirty, I''ll still be your daughter," Zhu Changle said matter-of-factly, looking up at her mother. Flattery came easily to her lips, "How is my mother so beautiful?"0


    "Well, I am Changle''s mother after all. If I weren''t beautiful, wouldn''t you dislike me?"0


    "That''s true. Only beautiful people can be my mother."0


    Lady Zhang laughed heartily, helping her sit up and straightening her clothes before leaning in to sniff. "You went to the dock again?"0


    "Yes, and we''ll have crab for lunch. We''ll probably be eating this for a while."0


    "One wouldn''t tire of eating this even after several meals." Lady Zhang looked her daughter over. "Something on your mind?"0


    Zhu Changle leaned in closer, and Lady Zhang, thinking she was about to say something, also leaned in.0


    "What does it feel like to have something on your mind?"0


    Lady Zhang promptly gave her a light smack. "Like this."0


    "Mother, that''s not very ladylike of you." Zhu Changle shamelessly hugged her mother, arms and all, in a way that prevented further smacks. Hehe.0


    Lady Zhang saw through her little trick and moved to smack her bottom, but Zhu Changle stuck out her rear to dodge.0


    Try again! I''ll dodge! Again! I''ll dodge again!0


    Lady Zhang glanced at her, no longer aiming downward. She raised her hand swiftly, as if well-practiced, and pinched a bit of flesh on her arm, twisting it. Zhu Changle yelped in pain, letting go to rub her arm and pretending to cry pitifully, "Mother, how cruel of you."0


    "Your skin is thick and your flesh is tough. If I don''t use some force, you won''t feel it."0


    "Mother knows me best, hehe." Zhu Changle immediately stopped her thunderous but rainless crying, spotting some salted beans on the table and eating a few.0


    Salted beans were made differently in various places. Yunbei''s weren''t particularly special; they were simply boiled, sprinkled with salt, and dried. Those who liked a chewy texture could keep them longer before eating, while those with weaker teeth could eat them when half-dried. She had eaten this kind elsewhere, but Yunbei''s truly tasted better.0


    "Mother, where did you buy these salted beans?"0


    "We didn''t buy them. Lady Luo visited us shortly after we arrived and brought us some food and daily necessities. These were among the items she brought."0


    Zhu Changle sat up straight. "Lady Luo? The County Deputy Magistrate''s wife?"0


    "Yes, that''s her." Lady Zhang noticed her odd expression and glanced at the beans anxiously. "Is there something wrong with these beans?"0


    "The beans are fine," Zhu Changle reassured her mother, half-truthfully explaining, "Before Father arrived, the County Deputy Magistrate was acting as the interim leader. I was just thinking about it a bit more."0


    Lady Zhang was not an ignorant woman confined to the inner chambers. After marrying into the Zhu family and weathering so many years of ups and downs, she had learned to read between the lines. She understood her daughter''s meaning and nodded, "It''s good to think more about it. For now, I don''t plan to associate too closely with Lady Luo."0


    "Mother, you''re so wise."0


    Lady Zhang tapped her forehead. "What else do you want to ask?"0


    "Salt. Where does the salt we use at home come from?"0


    "We''re still using what we brought from home. Changwang specifically reminded me to bring extra, just in case."0


    Zhu Changle pondered for a moment. "Mother, please have Lady Li buy some salt. Buy all kinds available, regardless of quality."0


    Lady Zhang agreed without question.0


    "Are household items being delivered or do we buy them ourselves?"0


    "For now, we''re buying them ourselves. Being unfamiliar with this place, it''s hard to find reliable people for deliveries at the moment."0


    "Then please have our shoppers pay attention to local conditions. If they notice any special people or events, have them make note of it and tell me. Also, ask them to set aside the things they buy without touching them. I want to take a look."0


    Lady Zhang agreed to everything, feeling immensely proud as she watched her daughter strategize. She even had fleeting thoughts of raising any future granddaughters like Changle, even if Master Zhong no longer took disciples. By then, Changle should be able to take disciples herself.0


    "Oh, right! Grain! Mother, where does our grain come from?"0


    "Lady Luo sent that along as well."0


    Zhu Changle smacked her forehead and ran to the door, calling out, "Lady Li! Lady Li!"0


    Lady Li hurried over, smiling from afar. "What can I do for you, Fourth Young Miss?"0


    Zhu Changle beckoned her over, and when she was close, pulled her into the room and instructed in a low voice, "Take a few people to go shopping. Buy everything we need for the household, but pay special attention to salt and grain. Buy some of every grade and variety available, no matter what."0


    "Understood."0

 Chapter 82

    Lady Li returned faster than Zhu Changle had expected.0Before the Fourth Young Miss could ask, she explained the reason, "As soon as I went out, I happened to meet Madam Xu, the housekeeper of Lady Luo. Madam Xu said she was just about to go shopping and offered to show me around. She''s familiar with the shopkeepers, so we bought everything quickly and didn''t waste any time, that''s why I''m back so soon."0


    Zhu Changle, already suspicious of Luo Ding, immediately doubted this coincidence. "Where is the shop located, and were there any other customers?"0


    "It''s the first shop as you enter the West Market. There was no one inside when we went."0


    "What about the other shops? Did you notice anything?"0


    Lady Li thought for a moment, "There were some, but not many. Madam Xu said the West Market only gets busy every ten days when they have a fair."0


    Zhu Changle didn''t ask any more questions and asked her to show her the purchased items.0


    Lady Zhang followed, as she needed to understand some things to avoid causing trouble.0


    The bought items were neatly placed on the ground. Lady Li opened the bags, "These few bags are all rice."0


    Zhu Changle squatted down and grabbed a handful, feeling it in her palm. It was white, long, and thin - indeed rice.0


    "Is it the same as what we have at home?"0


    "It''s a bit different. This is indica rice, while at home in the Capital City, our family estate produces japonica rice," Lady Zhang, who had managed the household for many years, noticed the difference at a glance.0


    No wonder the taste had been slightly different from home these past two days. Zhu Changle thought of something and looked up to ask, "Has the food we''ve been eating these two days also been sent by Lady Luo?"0


    "Yes, most of what''s in the kitchen is from her. I thought since we just arrived, it wouldn''t be appropriate to refuse her kindness, so I accepted everything. I also sent her some things we brought from the Capital City." Lady Zhang paused and then asked, "Is there something wrong with the rice?"0


    "Mother, do you know that last night we searched the entire county town and couldn''t find any household with rice?"0


    Lady Zhang couldn''t believe it, "The entire town had none?"0


    "Yes." Zhu Changle put the rice back and looked at the other bags, "Is there only one type?"0


    "Yes, the shopkeeper said they only sell the best rice."0


    "And only the best salt too?"0


    Lady Li opened another bag nearby, "There are two types of salt. One is the same as what we ate in the Capital City, and the other is locally produced. The shopkeeper said poor families who can''t afford well salt eat this type, so he sells both."0


    "Sounds reasonable and well-explained." Zhu Changle looked at the other items like oil, sauce, and vinegar. "Are these different from what we used in the Capital City?"0


    "The quality is somewhat inferior."0


    Standing up, Zhu Changle dusted off her hands, "Interesting. Are they trying to keep the County Magistrate in a bubble?"0


    Lady Zhang was confused, "What do you mean?"0


    "I''ll investigate further. Mother, you should continue your normal interactions with Lady Luo, as if you know nothing."0


    "Alright, I understand."0


    The doorway darkened, and Zhu Changle turned to look, immediately smiling, "Qiuli, you''re back! I''ve eaten all the crabs, didn''t leave a single one for you!"0


    Qiuli entered and bowed to Lady Zhang, who gestured for him to rise, covering her mouth as she smiled, "It seems those in the kitchen are all saved for your father."0


    "Of course they are." Zhu Changle lifted her chin and snorted, "I''m off to do important business. Mother, why don''t you go steam some crabs for Father?"0


    Qiuli bowed once more and followed her out.0


    Lady Zhang walked out of the kitchen a step behind them, watching the two walk side by side and turning over several thoughts in her mind. Changle was of marriageable age, and even if they hadn''t thought about looking for a match in any of the great families, when a suitable candidate appeared before their eyes, she couldn''t help but consider it.0


    She just didn''t know if this Qiuli was already betrothed. Although his family background was unknown, his manner of speech suggested he was not of low birth.0


    "Achoo!" Just as she stepped into the guest hall, Zhu Changle let out a big sneeze. Rubbing her nose, she muttered, "Is Master thinking of me, or is Dingding cursing me?"0


    The corners of Qiuli''s lips turned up, wondering how she always managed to find someone to blame for everything.0


    Because male guests were staying in the guesthouse, a young manservant was assigned to attend to them. After serving tea and seeing that the Fourth Young Miss had no other instructions, he withdrew.0


    "There''s a black market at the border of Yunbei and Gu''an once a month. The next one is in four days."0


    Zhu Changle didn''t ask how he got this information. "The border area? Isn''t that where we were ambushed before entering Yunbei?"0


    "Yes."0


    "In that case, I''m starting to suspect that area is controlled by people from Gu''an."0


    "It is."0 S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changle was surprised, "Really?"0


    Qiuli nodded and shared the second piece of information, "There''s something wrong with the water bandits."0


    This was unexpected for Zhu Changle. Yunbei had been isolated and abandoned because of the rovers and water bandits. If there was a problem with the water bandits, didn''t that mean Yunbei''s isolation was deliberate?0


    "Do you know the reason?"0


    "We need to check the county records to confirm."0


    "We''ll check tonight. We''re going to be very busy tonight." Zhu Changle rubbed her hands together excitedly, looking as if she would welcome even more tasks to keep her busier.0


    "I have some guesses on my end too. Let''s discuss everything after we confirm some things tonight."0


    Qiuli didn''t ask for more details. What he cared about more was, "Crabs?"0


    "I saved some, I saved some! I kept all the biggest ones! They must be steaming right now, we''ll have food soon."0


    Having received this news, Zhu Changle didn''t mind at all that he hadn''t taken her along on his outing. She understood he didn''t want her to know about his background, and knowing it might not be good for her father, she could restrain her curiosity.0


    Qiuli fanned himself with his fan, also settling down.0


    It was still early, so Zhu Changle changed out of her red clothes and disguised herself. Her face was made to look sallow like the locals, making her indistinguishable from them at a glance. She then swaggered in and out of the West Market, keeping an eye on the first shop for half a day before returning at nightfall.0


    Coincidentally, Dingding returned almost at the same time as her.0


    The two met in the inner courtyard, and Dingding pointed at her, laughing uproariously. The commotion drew a crowd of servants, who all couldn''t help but laugh when they saw her.0


    Zhu Changning frowned, about to reprimand them, but thought better of it and swallowed his words. He waved the servants away and approached, saying in a low voice, "Hurry and clean yourself up. What kind of appearance is this?"0


    Zhu Changle made a face and ran back to her room. Aunt Feng had already found clean clothes for her, and servants soon brought in water.0


    "Aunt Feng, is there anything unusual about Tang Ming?" Zhu Changle asked while splashing water.0


    "The people coming and going seem normal, but he has some issues. His gait doesn''t match his apparent age."0


    "His beard is fake too. He''s not over thirty." Zhu Changle paused, "We won''t hide from him anymore. I suspect the Deputy Magistrate more than him now. We''re gathering more and more clues, and if we finally confirm it''s really this person causing problems, we need to find decisive evidence to bring him down. This evidence must be damning, otherwise not only will we fail to remove him, but it might backfire on my father."0


    "Yes." Aunt Feng stepped forward to arrange her young miss''s hair. "I saw Qiuli during the day."0


    "You didn''t follow him, did you?"0


    "No, he noticed me."0


    Zhu Changle turned around, "He noticed you even when you weren''t moving?"0


    "Yes."0


    Zhu Changle raised her estimation of Qiuli''s abilities another notch. If they were to be serious, even she wasn''t a match for Aunt Feng, yet Qiuli had spotted Aunt Feng when she was motionless and concealed. It showed how profound his skills were.0


    "Young Miss, you should be somewhat cautious of him."0


    "If he really wanted to do something, being cautious wouldn''t help." However, Zhu Changle was open-minded about it. "Let''s just treat him as a friend. Don''t scheme, don''t have a guilty conscience, act with integrity. Even if we become enemies someday, we can still hold our heads high."0


    Aunt Feng smiled. This was just like her young miss.0

 Chapter 83

    That night, the four of them split up and searched every official''s home under the county magistrate''s office.Afterwards, they met at the inn. At his daughter''s request, Zhu Maonian brought back the county annals related to water bandits and ronin and placed them here.


    Several lamps were lit in the room, making it as bright as day. Zuo Qing was ordered to come and serve, bringing food and drink before standing by to await instructions.


    "Look here," Dingding pointed to a place in the book for Zhu Changle to see, "Water bandits appeared 48 years ago."


    "Ronin appeared 57 years ago," Zhu Changle looked at him, "The annals say that when the ronin first appeared, Yunbei was able to resist. They struggled for many years until the water bandits appeared and attacked from both sides, causing Yunbei to collapse, all defensive works were destroyed, and they never regained their fighting strength, retreating step by step."


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Zhu Changle pondered for a moment, "Find out when they collapsed."


    "It''s not already mentioned that it was due to the two-sided attack..." Dingding nodded thoughtfully, "I get it, wait a moment."


    Zhu Changle couldn''t sit still and stood up, stroking his chin as he paced around the room.


    "Yunbei didn''t collapse as soon as the water bandits appeared. They held out for nearly four years under the two-sided attack before they couldn''t hold on anymore."


    Zhu Changle took the annals and read it carefully, "Indeed, that''s how it is."


    Dingding was eager to hear the story, "Quick, tell me."


    "The annals have detailed records of the last battle, saying that no one expected them to lose, and lose so miserably, with only one in ten surviving, and the border general dying on the spot." Zhu Changle looked at Qiuli, "You said you wanted to see the annals to confirm, have you confirmed?"


    "The water bandits are related to Gu''an."


    Dingding, who was already squatting on the edge of the chair, almost fell off when he heard this, quickly sitting properly and asking, "Are you saying the water bandits are actually people from Gu''an in disguise?"


    "At first, they weren''t, but it''s highly likely they were during the last battle." Qiuli met Zhu Changle''s gaze, "The day after the battle, Gu''an cut off the inner river, claiming that water bandits and ronin had arrived, and they were cutting off the river to protect Gu''an''s safety."


    Zhu Changle pursed her lips, "I also think Gu''an is behind this, but that doesn''t serve as evidence that the water bandits were people from Gu''an in disguise."


    "Yunbei has three treasures: bamboo, grain, and beetroot. Only Yunbei can grow grain twice a year, and beetroot can only survive in Yunbei. The beetroot wine shouldn''t have been a long-standing thing, otherwise, with the quality of this wine, it would have already gained a reputation."


    "Qiuli, you''ve said a lot today!"


    "..."


    Zhu Changle chuckled and steered the conversation back, "The annals we brought back today are only related to water bandits and ronin. I''ll ask my father to check the wine-making one tomorrow and have him send word back."


    "Miss, I know about the wine, it appeared 46 years ago," Zuo Qing, under the gaze of the people in the room, bent his waist a little, "Even when the eldest young master was recuperating, he wasn''t idle."


    "I knew my brother wouldn''t be idle." Zhu Changle thought, if he could really let go of everything, he wouldn''t be my brother. She brought her thoughts back, "No wonder Yunbei was targeted, with grain, wine, living by the water with aquatic products, their life was probably better than most places."


    Zuo Qing responded, "Yes, Yunbei was once quite prosperous."


    Zhu Changle paced around the room, "With a precious treasure, one is bound to be envied... we can use that phrase, right? Anyway, that''s the idea, it''s completely understandable that someone would be jealous, but the problem now is that we don''t have evidence. So much time has passed, people have changed several times, it''s not easy to investigate this."


    "What''s done leaves traces," Qiuli said indifferently.


    Zhu Changle nodded, "That makes sense, I don''t believe they could have cleaned up so thoroughly for such a big event, especially since Yunbei is now in such a miserable state, it''s almost completely under their control, they probably wouldn''t take it too seriously, and that''s our opportunity."


    "Well, maybe I''ll go to Gu''an tomorrow and ask the beggars there for information?" Dingding said, realizing he had jumped into the trap.


    Zhu Changle blinked mischievously, "How did you know that''s exactly what I was thinking?"


    "I didn''t say I was definitely going."


    "So, are you going or not?"


    "..." Dingding spat, using him like a cow every day.


    "Dingding is the best." Zhu Changle very wisely flattered him, then quickly changed the subject, "We''ve searched all the officials'' homes, the difference from ordinary people is that there''s a bit of broken rice in the chaff, including Luo Ding, which surprised me a bit. He''s been the county magistrate for many years, in Yunbei he''s practically a one-man show, I really don''t believe he didn''t embezzle any good food, could it be that we didn''t find the place?"


    Aunt Feng shook her head, "Unless it''s hidden somewhere else, his home definitely doesn''t have it."


    "There''s another possibility," Zhu Changle looked at the others, "The shop in the West Market is his."


    Dingding, unconsciously squatting again, said, "It''s not impossible, but then I''m even more confused, what''s the benefit for him to keep the county magistrate in luxury like this? The people below are all eating chaff and swallowing vegetables!"


    "Hiding the situation in Yunbei? But why would Yunbei''s situation need to be hidden from the county magistrate? Yunbei is so poor, what impact would it have if the county magistrate knew?"


    Seeing Zhu Changle stuck in a dead end, Qiuli reminded her, "Grain."


    "Yes, Yunbei''s grain is gone!" Zhu Changle''s eyes lit up, clapping her fists together, "He uses good things to keep the county magistrate, and few officials would really go to understand the people''s conditions. Even if they did, the county magistrate could surely set up a scheme to hide it, the county magistrate from arrival to departure probably wouldn''t know that grain is not seen in the people''s homes. This explains why the stewardess by Luo''s wife appeared so coincidentally today, they''ve been watching, and they might watch until every county magistrate leaves Yunbei."


    Dingding nodded, "Then the question is, where''s the grain?"


    "The grain must be found, I think the bigger problem is the cooperation of the people of Yunbei, what reason do they have to willingly eat chaff every day and hand over all the grain?"


    Zhu Changle really couldn''t understand, she had seen human nature, not even doing anything bad, even if the grain had to be handed over, hiding a bit was a normal human reaction, but they didn''t, it was too contrary to common sense, seeing a horse and wanting to kill it for meat was what a person with no oil in their belly would think.


    "The people here, have little resentment," Qiuli opened his fan and fanned himself, "Poor, not cunning." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Amazing, even someone as smart as Qiuli can''t understand." Zhu Changle teased, "Not only are they not cunning, they''re also united, not just among the people, but also among the officials? I can''t understand it, Zuo Qing, tell all this to my brother when he''s awake, I''ll go listen to the answer tomorrow, this kind of thing still needs my brother."


    Zuo Qing smiled and agreed.


    "Let''s disperse, Dingding, leave early tomorrow, avoid people."


    Dingding was so angry he threw the salt beans in his hand over.

 Chapter 84

    The next day, before the sky had even begun to brighten, Dingding quietly slipped away, donning his signature disheveled yet orderly attire.Aunt Feng was tasked with keeping an eye on the first shop in the West Market, while Zhu Changle made her usual rounds of cooing and cuddling with her grandmother and mother to secure her place in their affections before bouncing over to her elder brother''s residence.


    "Miss Zhu."


    Changle halted her steps and turned around with a fake smile, "Good morning, Lady Qin."


    Lady Qin curtsied and presented the basket she was holding with both hands, "I''ve prepared some snacks for you. Please try them and let me know if you like them. If you do, I''ll make more for you."


    In the Great Wan Dynasty, there wasn''t a rigid distinction between social classes. For instance, in the Zhu household, servants rarely referred to themselves as slaves except in certain formal settings.


    Changle found Lady Qin''s repeated use of "slave" a bit uncomfortable, especially since she hadn''t done so the last time. However, considering Lady Qin was her sister-in-law''s attendant, she brushed off the discomfort and accepted the basket, saying, "Then I won''t stand on ceremony with you, Lady Qin."


    "It would be my honor if Miss Zhu were to stand on ceremony with me," Lady Qin replied, curtsying once more. "I shall take my leave now."


    Watching her retreat, Changle patted her chest and let out a sigh of relief. She actually hoped her sister-in-law and her entourage wouldn''t notice her presence. If they couldn''t be close, there was no need to pretend. Maintaining a respectful distance felt much better to her.


    Opening the basket, she found it filled with fried fish snacks, perfect for pairing with alcohol. So...


    Zhu Changwang pointed a finger at his younger sister, who was already enjoying her morning drink with the fish snacks, "Mother will have a thing or two to say if she sees you like this."


    "Mother isn''t here, though," Changle retorted.


    "Are you planning to avoid Mother all day?"


    "Uh..." Having just taken a sip of wine, Changle, now regretting her decision, held the small wine jar in a daze. It seemed... the smell of alcohol was hard to hide.


    Changwang showed no intention of helping her out of the predicament. With his younger sister''s current bold and unrestrained demeanor, he needed time to adjust.


    "Since you''ve already started, it doesn''t matter how much you drink," Changle decided cheerfully and continued, "You know I''m very busy, helping Father with his troubles! How could I stay at home all the time?"


    "True, helping with troubles is indeed what you do."


    "Of course!"


    Changwang watched her with a smile, then prepared to get out of bed.


    Zuo Qing hurried forward, not daring to stop him but reminding, "Doctor Tang said it''s best if you rest a bit longer."


    "I''m tired of lying down. Help me walk a few steps."


    Changle stood up, took a step forward, then retreated. Watching her brother''s loose clothing sway with each step, her heart ached.


    Yet, she showed no sign of it and instead sat down to tease, "Brother, you''re tempted by the wine''s aroma, aren''t you?"


    "I''ll have to try this wine once I''m fully recovered," Changwang said, his breath quickening after a few steps. He paused to catch his breath, then pointed to the table. Zuo Qing helped him move slowly towards it.


    Changle stopped talking, watching her brother take each step with bated breath. Once he was seated, she let out a silent sigh of relief and clapped enthusiastically, "You''re getting better, Doctor Tang''s skills are truly remarkable."


    "Indeed, most doctors struggle with my condition, but he seems unfazed. This isn''t the level of expertise one would expect from a secluded place."


    "He''s not from here, his beard is fake, he''s quite young!"


    Changwang wasn''t surprised, "Before coming, I didn''t expect the situation in Yunbei to be so complex and... intriguing."


    "It is intriguing, even Qiuli has started taking interest."


    Changle chewed on the fish snacks, talking without pause. In front of her brother, she never bothered with the formalities of not speaking with her mouth full. Changwang never minded, unlike her second brother, who would scold her for not sitting properly.


    She wrinkled her nose, pushing her dislike for her second brother to the back of her mind. "Did Zuo Qing tell you everything?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to uncover so much in just a few days. Combining that with the information I have, some things are becoming clearer."


    Changle perked up, "I knew asking you for the answers would be the right move. Tell me quickly... wait, let me get Qiuli. He played a big part in this, he should hear it too."


    Changwang teased, "So trusting of him?"


    "From the moment he appeared, he''s been nothing but helpful. I have no reason not to trust him," Changle said, taking a sip of wine. "Trust is a simple thing."


    Changwang glanced at Zuo Qing, who understood and went to fetch Qiuli.


    "Wait, Zuo Qing, bring another jar of wine, and make sure no one sees, especially Mother''s people."


    "Yes, sir."


    Qiuli arrived quickly, bowing slightly to Changwang at the door.


    Changwang gestured for him to sit, "No need for formalities, Mr. Qiuli, consider this your own home."


    "Exactly, don''t be shy, come sit," Changle said, patting the seat beside her. Her enthusiasm was genuine, and her manner was natural, as if they had known each other for years.


    Qiuli didn''t stand on ceremony, sitting down immediately. When Changle poured him a cup of wine, he accepted without hesitation.


    "Xu Zheng mentioned that Ziming left early this morning."


    "Yes, he went to Gu''an, where he can find his brothers." Changle poured herself a cup and began to complain, "Can you imagine? There isn''t a single beggar in Yunbei. This place is so strange, and while they seem to have some plan, the people here don''t appear to be evil. It''s hard to understand."


    "When I was in the Capital City, I never imagined Yunbei to be like this. I thought it was just a poor place, dragged down by pirates and bandits, making it undesirable for officials. Now it seems the situation is far more complex."


    Watching his sister pour fish snacks into Qiuli''s bowl, Changwang paused before continuing.


    "Zuo Qing told me what you discussed yesterday. There''s one thing you overlooked. To cut off the inner river in Gu''an, they first need to create an outlet for the water. Without prior preparation, cutting off the flow would only flood Gu''an and affect the upstream. Since this didn''t happen, it confirms your suspicions." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Changle clapped her hands, "Exactly! If they cut off the flow the day after Yunbei''s defeat without an outlet, Gu''an would be submerged!"


    Qiuli took a sip of wine, thinking Changle would have realized this yesterday, but it seemed she hadn''t.


    "This proves the pirates are connected to Gu''an!" Changle thought through the whole situation and felt the stakes were high. "The mastermind behind all this must be incredibly bold and ruthless, sacrificing an entire county like Yunbei."


    "More than that, Yunbei, though not bordering another country and only having nominal defenses, saw its entire garrison die in battle. These are things I will settle one by one." Changwang said coldly.

 Chapter 85

    "Could that person have been the County Magistrate of Gu''an back then?" Zhu Changle asked."No, the County Magistrate''s influence in the local area was far less than that of the local gentry. Just by calculating who the beneficiaries were, you can figure out who was behind it."


    Zhu Changle nodded thoughtfully, "Like County Deputy Magistrate Luo Ding''s influence in the local area?"


    "Exactly, like Luo Ding."


    Zuo Qing came in carrying a wine jug the same size as Zhu Changle''s. In broad daylight, he didn''t dare bring a large jug to satisfy the fourth young miss''s craving for alcohol.


    Zhu Changwang took it and poured wine for both of them, continuing, "Since the incident in Yunbei, becoming the County Magistrate there has been a thankless job. None of them stayed for the full three years. Those who tried their best to leave were considered to have fulfilled their duty. Some claimed illness and didn''t report for duty for long periods, others used mourning for their parents as an excuse to go home and never return. As time went on, it became increasingly chaotic. Having no County Magistrate for six months to a year became the norm. Meanwhile, LuoDing has been the County Deputy Magistrate for twenty-one years."


    "Twenty-one years? How come it''s been so long?" Zhu Changle was puzzled. "Doesn''t this position require an evaluation every three years like the County Magistrate, to decide on promotion or demotion based on results?"


    "The County Deputy Magistrate doesn''t require evaluation. If Yunbei were a prosperous county, he wouldn''t have been able to sit so comfortably. But in a place where even the County Magistrate is unwilling to come, who would want to be the County Deputy Magistrate?"


    "Twenty-one years is enough time for him to turn Yunbei into his own territory, impenetrable to outsiders."


    Zhu Changwang smiled, "There''s something even more surprising. Luo Ding is a successful candidate in the imperial examinations."


    This was unexpected not only for Zhu Changle but even Qiuli raised his eyes to look at Zhu Changwang.


    "He took the provincial exam in Xingzhou and passed on his first attempt. Judging by his age, he was just over twenty at the time. His talent was undoubtedly good. But strangely, he didn''t continue to take higher exams, not even trying once. Instead, he came directly to Yunbei to be the County Deputy Magistrate and has been here for twenty-one years."


    Zhu Changle rested her chin on her hand and asked, "Is it because if he passed the imperial examination, he wouldn''t be able to stay in one place like this, so he didn''t take it?"


    "That''s a possibility."


    "It feels like I''ve heard a story, with LuoDing as the protagonist. But now this protagonist seems like a bad guy."


    Zhu Changwang chuckled. How could good and bad be judged so simply? Luo Ding must have had his reasons for staying here for so many years, reasons more important to him than a brighter future, important enough to make a scholar give up on taking the imperial examination.


    Someone knocked on the door. Zuo Qing went to receive a piece of paper and returned to hand it to the eldest young master.


    "As expected," Zhu Changwang said with a smile after quickly scanning the paper. He passed it to his youngest sister for her to read.


    Zhu Changle waved her hands, "I don''t want to read it. Big brother, can you just tell it to me like a story?"


    Her aversion to reading had extended even to short notes. Zhu Changwang sighed helplessly and continued, "Luo Ding''s ancestral home is in Yunbei, but his mother, Madam Fang, was married from Xinshui County, the administrative center of Xingzhou. Before the bandit invasion, Yunbei was known far and wide as a prosperous county. The two families were already relatives, so this marriage strengthened their ties. Later, when Yunbei was in trouble, the Fang family sent people to bring the pregnant Madam Fang back home."


    "So Luo Ding was a posthumous child?"


    "Yes."


    Zhu Changwang slowly revealed another fact that could lead to many speculations, "The Luo family was one of the top families in Yunbei. On the day of Yunbei''s great defeat, whether because their home was the closest or the easiest to loot, their house was emptied and suffered heavy casualties, including his father."


    "So he came back to restore the family''s glory? But why didn''t he take the imperial examination? Wouldn''t becoming a jinshi bring more honor to his ancestors? If he had tried and failed, it would be understandable, but he never even attempted it." Zhu Changle still couldn''t understand. She looked at her brother eagerly, her desire for answers very apparent.


    "That''s also something I haven''t figured out yet," Zhu Changwang said, reviewing the contents of the paper again. This was what their father had investigated using his position. Surface-level information was easy to find, but the deeper truths were not so easily uncovered.


    Zhu Changle clinked glasses with Qiuli and drained her cup. The mellow wine aroma made her feel fragrant herself.


    "I originally thought this Luo Ding was a big villain, the kind who used all of Yunbei for his own benefit. Now I''m not so sure anymore."


    "Big brother is very curious, what do you base your judgments of good and bad people on? Whether they seem pitiful?"


    "I just follow my feelings," Zhu Changle said, hands on her hips, completely unapologetic.


    Zhu Changwang laughed, "In simpler terms, you don''t use your brain."


    "With big brother around, why would I need to use my brain? My brain is precious!"


    "If one day I''m not here anymore..."


    "Pah pah pah pah pah!" Zhu Changle''s face changed instantly, and her voice along with it. "Big brother, what are you saying?!"


    Qiuli glanced at the siblings. He could understand Zhu Changwang''s acceptance of life and death, and he could also see Zhu Changle''s obsession with her brother''s life. It was something even he couldn''t say a word about.


    "Alright, alright, big brother misspoke. Don''t be angry, Changle." Zhu Changwang softened his tone and motioned for Zuo Qing to bring over the medicine bottle from the bedside that Qiuli found familiar. "Look, I''ve been taking this medicine as you instructed. The fact that I can get out of bed today is probably because of this medicine."


    Zhu Changle pouted, "Don''t say such things in the future."


    "I won''t."


    "I''ll forgive you just this once." Zhu Changle coaxed herself into smiling again. Pointing at Qiuli, she told her brother, "This medicine is what Qiuli and I exchanged. It''s good stuff. If it works well, we''ll continue to take it... Hey Qiuli, do you have any more? This bottle won''t last long."


    Qiuli took out another bottle from his sleeve and placed it on the table.


    As if afraid he might change his mind, Zhu Changle immediately took it and put it in her brother''s hand. She turned and asked, "Is there more? I won''t take it for free. You can choose any of my medicines. If we don''t have what you want here, it''s fine too. Just tell me the name, and I''ll have the old monk make it for you. Or I can owe you a favor, which I can repay in the future."


    Zhu Changwang gripped the medicine bottle tightly.


    "I don''t have any more on me, but I''ll have someone send more later," Qiuli said.


    "Qiuli, you''re the best!" Zhu Changle fawningly picked up the wine jug to pour him a drink, but his cup was still full. She looked at him, then at the cup, her urging very obvious.


    Qiuli picked up the cup and drained it in one go, while thinking to himself that to let her pour one cup of wine to express her gratitude, he first had to drink what was already in his cup. Was he actually greedy for this wine and wanted to drink more?


    "Don''t worry, when I see the old monk, I''ll have him refine a miracle medicine for your throat. It''ll make sure your throat has no problems at all!"


    Zhu Changwang''s gaze moved back and forth between the two, finally lingering on Qiuli for a moment longer. Changle was used to being doted on everywhere, so he couldn''t tell if Qiuli''s indulgence was any different from others.


    At this moment, someone reported from outside, "Fourth Young Miss, Aunt Banlian has returned."


    "Finally back!" Zhu Changle stood up to run, but remembering she hadn''t finished her wine, she turned back to drink what was in her cup. "Zuo Qing, send the remaining wine to my room. Don''t let anyone see it!" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zuo Qing smiled and agreed.


    "Come on, Qiuli, let''s go trick Banlian together."


    Qiuli stood up as well. This matter didn''t really require his effort, but watching how she would trick Banlian seemed interesting.

 Chapter 86

    "Ban Lian, you''re back!" Zhu Changle''s voice, as usual, arrived before she did.


    "Lady Zhu, I''ve come to bid you farewell," Ban Lian turned and bowed to Zhu Changle as she entered. "The journey is long, and it takes considerable time to travel back and forth. Factoring in the time to pack, it might take several months before we can relocate here."


    Zhu Changle swallowed the playful words that had been on the tip of her tongue. "So, you''ve already made your decision?"


    "Yes."


    "Would you mind telling me how you came to this decision? To be honest, I haven''t yet seen what makes Yunbei so attractive to settle in."


    Amusement flashed in Qiuli''s eyes as he walked to the side and sat down, watching the once-enthusiastic person turn into a humble learner.


    Ban Lian stepped back, inviting Zhu Changle to sit, and poured her some tea. "Yunbei is indeed poor, but as you mentioned before, it''s vast, and there are no other factions here, so there''s no need to worry about dividing territory."


    Zhu Changle nodded; this was true, and it was one of the points she had used to lure them here.


    "The first thing a sect needs to solve is basic necessities, especially for a large one. Although Yunbei is poor, it''s by the sea, which is a natural supply source. I may not know much about the Dragon-Breaking Sect''s other affairs, but I do know they have several skilled shipbuilders. Once they build ships, what are sea bandits to fear? Once the ships are in the water, the food problem will be solved."


    Zhu Changle nodded repeatedly, finding it all very logical.


    Ban Lian took a sip of tea and continued, "Not far from here, about five or six miles outside the city, there''s a mountain with a flat top, as if it had been cut. You''ve been to the Dragon-Breaking Sect, so you''ll understand what I mean."


    Zhu Changle naturally understood; the terrain was so similar to the Dragon-Breaking Sect''s!


    Ban Lian smiled, "When I reached the top, I felt it was destiny. This mountain seems tailor-made for the Dragon-Breaking Sect, and it''s higher, more treacherous, and easier to defend than our previous base. A-Long will surely be pleased, and even other sect members will feel a sense of belonging due to its familiarity. With unity of hearts, other problems that come with relocation will be easily solved."


    Zhu Changle gave a thumbs up. It was clear why this person had been valued by Immortal Lady Wen for so many years, to the point where she''d rather kill her than let her go.


    "Moreover, Yunbei will be under Lord Zhu''s governance. The problems we can''t solve shouldn''t be difficult for Lord Zhu. It''s best to claim such a good place early."


    Ban Lian stood up and bowed, "Please discuss this matter with Lord Zhu. We''ll await further instructions when the Dragon-Breaking Sect members arrive. I also ask Lady Zhu to keep us in check, to ensure we don''t gain a reputation of being used by officials, which could be exploited by ill-intentioned people."


    Zhu Changle returned the bow, solemnly agreeing, "I understand. You can trust me on this; I won''t let it come to that."


    "I may not trust Lord Zhu as an official, but I trust you, Lady Zhu." Ban Lian glanced outside. "I won''t delay any further. I''ll set off now."


    "Alright, have a safe journey." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changle saw her off at the side gate, watching her mount her horse and disappear from sight. She felt relieved and expectant at the same time. Once the Dragon-Breaking Sect settled here, Yunbei would gain a powerful protector. Those sea bandits would be nothing...


    Looking around, Zhu Changle let that last word fade into a whisper before turning back inside. Seeing a face that hadn''t had time to retreat, she waved her hand with exaggerated friendliness, forcing the person to come out and return the enthusiastic greeting.


    "This servant is Madam Xu, greetings to Miss Zhu."


    "Hello, Madam Xu. Did I block your way? I''m sorry, I just saw off a friend. I''ll go inside now, please carry on."


    "Not at all, I was just going to buy some things. It doesn''t matter when I go."


    Zhu Changle smiled, "Go on then, the sun is getting quite strong."


    "Yes, I''ll take my leave."


    As Madam Xu walked past, Zhu Changle cheerfully ran inside and called over Lady Li, who was directing the cleaning of the garden. She whispered, "That Madam Xu is the one who took you shopping yesterday, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I just saw her outside, she''s probably monitoring me. She said she''s going shopping. Go out and intercept her, ask what she''s buying and go with her. Say you need to buy things too."


    Lady Li covered her mouth and laughed, "You just don''t like being watched by the neighbors, so you''re deliberately making her go shopping, aren''t you?"


    "As expected of my mother''s right-hand woman, you''re so clever." Zhu Changle grinned, pushing her towards the door. She even took out a piece of silver from her pocket and gave it to her. "Go quickly, don''t let her turn back."


    Lady Li didn''t refuse, "Then I''ll buy some good wine and meat for the Fourth Miss."


    "Lady Li is the best!"


    After pushing her out the door, Zhu Changle waved to Qiuli behind her. They leaped onto the roof and saw that Madam Xu had indeed turned back, only to be intercepted by Lady Li.


    "What a coincidence," Lady Li said with a smile, linking arms with Madam Xu. "Where are you coming from, sister?"


    Afraid that her story might not match up if Lady Li mentioned it casually later, Madam Xu didn''t dare to lie. She said, "I was planning to buy some things, but the sun got quite strong, so I was thinking of going later."


    "I didn''t find it that strong. I was just about to buy some food and supplies too. Let''s go together."


    "Ah?" Now Madam Xu really couldn''t go back. She asked proactively, "What do you need to buy? Shall we go to the same place as yesterday? They have the best things there."


    "I don''t think they had wine there yesterday? My mistress likes to have a few drinks, and she asked me to bring back some good wine."


    "I know a place with good wine. Come, I''ll take you there."


    Watching the two walk away arm in arm, Zhu Changle chuckled and turned to whisper to Qiuli, "She''s clearly monitoring me but claims she''s going shopping. So I''m making her actually go shopping."


    Qiuli glanced at her, wondering if this counted as immediate revenge, instant venting of frustration?


    "Hmph, from now on, I''ll have the ladies of the house go out shopping for things frequently, with or without reason. Let''s see how many people they send to follow them around."


    Standing up and stretching, Zhu Changle turned to see her father discussing something with a group of officials in the main hall. She ran to the edge of the roof and waved, shouting, "Father, Father, look here!"


    Zhu Maonian looked up at the sound, feeling both joy and a headache. He pointed at her in the air, "What kind of behavior is this!"


    Zhu Changle pretended not to hear, waving again, "I''m going out to play! I''ll bring you back something delicious!"


    What kind of talk is this! Zhu Maonian shook his head helplessly as he watched his youngest daughter disappear, running across the rooftops.


    "Miss Zhu is truly spirited," Clerk Li remarked.


    Zhu Maonian looked at Clerk Li. If he remembered correctly, this was the second time he had said this.


    Clerk Li clasped his hands behind his back and smiled. "It''s rare to see such spirit."


    County Deputy Magistrate Luo agreed, "Indeed, it''s rare. To have such a daughter, Lord Zhu is truly fortunate."


    Hearing their words, Zhu Maonian''s face showed a hint of a smile. Such honest praise was truly pleasing to hear.

 Chapter 87

    Zhu Changle, who had been drinking since early morning, dared not appear before her mother. After some thought, an idea came to her. She whistled to call Little Tail over, saying, "Let''s go for a stroll by the sea and check out those destroyed docks Dingding mentioned."


    Qiuli remained noncommittal, not even bothering to call his horse. He watched unsurprised as the newly named horse trotted over alongside Little Tail.


    "Haha, you two boys are so close! Little One, it''s such a pity you''re not a mare!" Zhu Changle laughed.


    Qiuli was also disappointed that Little Tail wasn''t a mare. He pushed away Little One''s approaching head with a look of disdain. How undignified.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Changle cuddled with Little Tail for a while before mounting him. She didn''t forget to call out to Qiuli, "Come on, let''s go see the sea!"


    The two riders galloped through the streets like a gust of wind.


    Of the two horses, Little Tail was pure black without a single stray hair, while Little One was dazzlingly white.


    Of the two people, one wore bright red and laughed heartily, while the other was dressed in white and exuded unparalleled handsomeness. This was a vibrancy and color Yunbei hadn''t seen in years. Many people walked out onto the streets and silently watched the pair ride away, remaining motionless even after their shadows had disappeared.


    Soon, Zhu Changle saw the damaged docks Dingding had mentioned. Only upon seeing them in person did she realize how much effort the locals had put into resisting the sea raiders.


    The wide expanse was already an enormous undertaking to enclose with intertwined bamboo. They had even woven bamboo strips into the structure for reinforcement. This required constant maintenance, replacement, and vigilance.


    People nearby kept glancing in their direction. Zhu Changle suppressed the urge to go down for a closer look and instead focused on the oddly-shaped rocks visible in the nearby sea.


    This must be their man-made second line of defense. If the bamboo wall failed to hold back intruders, these rocks would prevent the sea bandits'' ships from reaching shore. By then, the people on land should have organized a counterattack. Even throwing stones could force the raiders to retreat. People who lived by the sea were often good swimmers; diving down to sabotage the ships was also a good strategy.


    Looking closer to shore, although the docks were badly damaged, their remaining structure suggested they must have once been quite large. One could imagine that when Yunbei was prosperous, this would have been a bustling port with people coming and going in an endless stream.


    After visiting the other three docks, which were similarly destroyed, Zhu Changle asked, "Hey Qiuli, does the county chronicle mention when the docks were destroyed?"


    "Nineteen years ago," Qiuli replied.


    Zhu Changle was somewhat surprised. "Only that long ago?"


    Seeing that she hadn''t made the connection, Qiuli added, "After Luo Ding became the deputy magistrate."


    "Whoa!" Zhu Changle reined in her horse and looked at Qiuli for confirmation.


    Qiuli nodded slightly, giving a light kick to Little One, who had automatically stopped alongside Little Tail without needing his command.


    "How is it that all the changes in Yunbei seem to be connected to him? Wait, don''t tell me that all the households running out of food also started after he became deputy magistrate?"


    As the two exchanged glances, Zhu Changle was about to risk her mother''s scolding to go home and ask her eldest brother for answers when she noticed several people running past them, carrying shoulder poles, hoes, and other implements. Although they said nothing, Zhu Changle''s rich experience told her at a glance that they were going to fight.


    "Come on, let''s go watch the excitement!" Zhu Changle leaned over in her saddle and whispered gleefully to Qiuli, looking as excited as if she had discovered some treasure.


    Naturally, without Qiuli''s prompting, Little One started running alongside Little Tail.


    More people joined along the way, all heading towards the city gate. Zhu Changle slowed Little Tail down to follow the crowd.


    As they passed through the city gate, Zhu Changle frowned. Why weren''t there any guards? But as they emerged from the gate and saw the distant commotion, she forgot about this concern and urged her horse forward.


    The fight had already begun.


    With her keen eyesight, Zhu Changle immediately recognized the people at the forefront as those who had threatened to eat Little Tail when she first arrived in Yunbei. Two of them were already bleeding from head wounds but refused to back down. Looking to the side, she saw a man wearing only a tattered undershirt and wielding a spear ¨C clearly one of the guards. A piece of his uniform was visible, stuffed into his shirt, while he wielded his spear with remarkable skill, always striking when his opponents were at their weakest, inflicting injuries.


    Their opponents were tall and sturdy, with the tallest towering a head above the locals. He held a sword, looking like an adult bullying children.


    "I heard Yunbei has a new county magistrate. Why don''t you run and tattle, tell him we folks from Gu''an are bullying you? Let''s see how impressive your new master is, eh, boys?"


    The tall man laughed arrogantly, tapping the flat of his blade against his shoulder in a clear threat as he looked at the crowd. His gaze then turned to the two approaching riders, lingering on their horses with a hint of caution.


    "And who might you two be?"


    Zhu Changle sat cross-legged on her horse, smiling sweetly. "Didn''t you want to meet the new magistrate? He''s too busy to deal with you, so he sent me to broaden my horizons."


    The locals who recognized Zhu Changle brightened up. They hadn''t been counting on the magistrate, but they knew the magistrate''s daughter was skilled in martial arts!


    "You''re a woman. What relation are you to the magistrate?" The man''s smile grew lecherous. "Surely not his... oomph!"


    The man covered his mouth, but blood still seeped through his fingers. He opened his hand to find two large front teeth in his palm. Without his hand to stem the flow, blood gushed freely, quickly staining his chest red.


    "You son of a b*tch! Kill them! Kill them all!"


    The man''s crude words were hard on the ears. Zhu Changle picked at her ear and patted her hands, turning to Qiuli with a coy smile. "Your strike was just a tiny bit faster than mine!"


    By now, the opposing group had charged forward. Up close, the twenty-odd men seemed quite intimidating.


    Zhu Changle noticed the Yunbei locals take a step back before firmly planting their feet again. She smiled, leaping down from her horse and snatching a shoulder pole from the last man in line. Her grin now even more arrogant than their opponents'' had been earlier, she declared, "Come on then! Let your aunty show you what real fighting looks like. Pay attention and learn something!"


    With that, Zhu Changle gleefully plunged into the enemy crowd. She swung the pole, striking here and there, sometimes hitting two at once. Her movements were as graceful as a dance, yet so effective that her opponents could neither dodge nor fight back. They resorted to cursing. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This only made things worse. The pole changed direction, aiming for their mouths. One by one, they all lost teeth.


    "I''m tired," Zhu Changle suddenly stopped, pretending to rub her shoulders. She looked at the stunned crowd with wide eyes. "If I''m tired, why aren''t you helping me beat them up?"


    Help? They''d be more than happy to help!


    Never having felt so emboldened before, the locals charged forward with renewed vigor, engaging in the most satisfying brawl of their lives.

 Chapter 88

    The people of Gu''an couldn''t defeat Zhu Changle, but they could easily overpower those from Yunbei.


    Zhu Changle grabbed a handful of pebbles from the ground. Whenever she saw her side struggling, she would toss a stone to help out. With her backing them up, the Yunbei people gradually built up their fighting spirit. For the first time, the Gu''an people experienced what it felt like to be utterly defeated.


    The people who had been shouting in front of Zhu Changle earlier now kept their mouths tightly shut. As the usually victorious side, it was too embarrassing to cry out in pain in front of those they considered weaker.


    When the first person showed signs of retreating, without any need for communication, they all fled within moments.


    The Yunbei people were stunned watching their opponents flee so pathetically. They had never encountered such a situation before. After a moment of adjustment, they realized what had happened. They looked at each other, slapped each other''s shoulders, and burst into laughter. As they laughed, their voices began to crack with emotion.


    For the first time, they had defeated the people of Gu''an.


    One by one, they turned to look at Zhu Changle. It was because of her that they were able to vent years of pent-up frustration from being bullied.


    The guards were clearly the leaders of this group, but even among the guards, there were differences. One of them, either the youngest or naturally the boldest, stepped forward and bowed, "Thank you, Miss Zhu, for helping us repel the enemy."


    "Enemy?" This was a word Zhu Changle had never expected to hear. She voiced her surprise, "I know the relationship between the two places isn''t good. After coming here and hearing about some incidents, I was angry at how excessive they were. But aren''t we all people of the same country? Surely they can''t be considered enemies. The real enemies are the neighboring countries constantly plotting to take our land."


    "They are enemies," the young guard said firmly.


    The more experienced guards didn''t have time to stop him. In their urgency, they quickly stepped forward to smooth things over. "Miss Zhu, please forgive him. Zhou Zheng is young and doesn''t understand. Gu''an isn''t the enemy..."


    "They are the enemy!" Zhou Zheng stuck out his neck and raised his chin. "They''ve been bullying us in Yunbei to death for so many years. Even enemy countries haven''t bullied us this much. They are the enemy!"


    His words... made so much sense! Zhu Changle found herself unable to refute. Enemy countries were considered enemies because they always wanted to bully us. Now, Gu''an was bullying Yunbei to death. Didn''t that make them enemies? Of course it did!


    "You''re right. They are enemies," Zhu Changle agreed.


    Her attitude made the guard sigh in relief. By standing on Yunbei''s side, she instantly won the favor of everyone present. Zhou Zheng grew even bolder and asked directly, "If Miss Zhu thinks this way, does your father think the same?"


    "Zhou Zheng!" The guard panicked and hurriedly stopped him. How could he say such things?


    Although Zhou Zheng was bold, he still knew when to listen. He closed his mouth and lowered his head, appearing to acknowledge his mistake.


    The guard secretly glanced at Zhu Changle. Seeing that she was still smiling and didn''t seem to want to pursue the matter, he was about to quickly smooth things over and lead everyone away when he heard Zhu Changle speak.


    "Your uniform is showing."


    Zhou Zheng hurriedly tucked the exposed sleeve of his military uniform back in.


    "..."


    Zhu Changle burst into laughter. Her laughter made those who were still worried join in. Strictly speaking, Zhou Zheng had made a mistake. If someone were to be picky about it, he could be punished or even dismissed. But Miss Zhu clearly had no intention of being picky.


    "My father is a good official. You should trust him."


    The guard very respectfully agreed. Whether an official was good or not, whoever said they were, they were. As for whether they really were, heh.


    They had already seen many ''good officials.''


    Seeing their skepticism, Zhu Changle stopped smiling. She very seriously spoke up for her father, "My father is different from others. You''ll see. Before we came, although we knew Gu''an was quite unpleasant, my father, who was already a high-ranking official in the Capital City, didn''t know Gu''an was this bad. This indicates one thing."


    Zhu Changle raised her finger and pointed upwards. "The one up there probably doesn''t know how badly you in Yunbei are being bullied by Gu''an. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have allowed this to go on for so many years. Now that my father is here, this matter definitely won''t be so easy to cover up. Given his personality, he won''t rest until he''s blown this issue up to the heavens."


    The crowd looked at each other. These words sounded nice, but... who would believe them?


    Zhu Changle didn''t expect them to believe her with just a few words. She waved at the man in the crowd who had sent her crabs before, "How come you''re here too?"


    The man, suddenly noticed, felt very uncomfortable. He scratched his head and lowered it, saying, "Yes, I''m also a gatekeeper."


    Gatekeeper? Zhu Changle thought about the literal meaning for a moment, then pointed at them, drawing a circle with her finger. "Are you all gatekeepers here? Are there so many positions for guards?"


    "No, no." The man waved his hands repeatedly. "We''re not."


    Zhu Changle looked towards the older guard, waiting for him to explain.


    The guard swallowed and said, "Only eight of us are. The others were organized by Lord Luo to resist the people of Gu''an here."


    "Lord Luo?"


    "Yes."


    Zhu Changle and Qiuli exchanged a glance. This Lord Luo seemed to be involved in everything, good or bad.


    "So every time the Gu''an people come, you rush over to support? Can you make it in time?"


    "We can. Lord Luo specifically arranged for us to live close to the city gate, divided into two shifts. The shift on gate duty won''t go far."


    So that''s how it was. No wonder they were able to call so many people that day when they first arrived.


    Having just gained some goodwill, Zhu Changle didn''t want to waste it. She smiled mischievously and changed the subject, "Do you want to learn a few moves from me? It''s free!"


    "I do!" Zhou Zheng responded with an extremely loud voice. Because he was the only one who responded so quickly and clearly, it made him stand out even more.


    "Alright, you''ll be the first disciple then!" Zhu Changle replied just as loudly. Zhou Zheng, who was feeling a bit embarrassed at first, now felt better. As for the fact that the master was a woman, and a young woman at that, he didn''t even think about it at the moment. Admiring strength is human nature. When your strength is sufficient, whether you''re male or female becomes less important.


    "Anyone else? This is a rare opportunity, you know. I don''t often take disciples!" Seeing their hesitant yet eager looks, Zhu Changle added another incentive, "Do you want to beat up the Gu''an people like we did today? If you do..." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll learn."


    "Me too."


    "I, I, I''ll learn."


    "..."


    Before Zhu Changle could finish her persuasive words, they had all expressed their willingness one after another. In their hearts, everything else was illusory. Being able to defeat the Gu''an people was real! Nothing was more important than this!


    Out of more than forty people, not a single one was left out. Zhu Changle tilted her head and smiled, "Good, I''ll teach you."


    Zhou Zheng got excited, "When do we start? Now?"


    Zhu Changle thought for a moment, "Tomorrow. The nearest pier is the one to the west, right?"


    "That one has been destroyed."


    "You''ll be able to persevere better there. Looking at the destroyed pier, you''ll understand more clearly why you''re learning martial arts, and for whom you''re enduring this hardship."


    These words struck a chord in their hearts. No one objected anymore.

 Chapter 89

    "Tomorrow at 5-7 AM, meet at the west dock," Zhu Changle returned the pole to the ground beside her foot. "Alright, disperse now."


    The crowd hesitated before bowing and retreating.


    "Hey, wait a moment, you there."


    Those who had just taken a few steps all stopped and turned back.


    The person on the dock saw that the young lady was looking at him, and nervously walked over to bow. "What are your orders, miss?"


    "No orders, just a question. Is Granny Liang preparing crab again today? My family can''t handle eating crab every day. Could you see if anyone has caught any rare fish? I''d like to buy some for my grandmother and mother to nourish their health."


    The man lowered his head even more. "These past few days, our main catch has been crabs and small shrimp. The portion for Auntie Liang is what we set aside for her."


    "I see," Zhu Changle was extremely curious about their way of interacting, but now wasn''t the time to ask. She waved away the people who were still looking in their direction, and led her horse while walking and talking with him.


    "I''ve noticed you don''t have many stalls here, and most of what''s sold are daily necessities. I haven''t seen much seafood for sale. So where do you sell all the things you catch?"


    "Merchants come every other day to buy our goods."


    "Oh? They buy everything?"


    "Yes."


    Zhu Changle was astonished. "Wouldn''t they drive the prices down mercilessly that way?"


    "It used to be like that." The man lifted his head slightly, his face showing an admiration that Zhu Changle couldn''t quite understand. "My parents told me that before, because we couldn''t sell our goods, we had to accept whatever low price the merchants offered. But then the official came. He gathered all our goods to sell together. At first, the other side still offered extremely low prices and even united to pressure the official to compromise. So the official personally led people to transport and sell goods to Zhi County. After a period of negotiation, the other side finally agreed to buy at the price set by the official."


    "And this continues to this day?"


    "Yes."


    Zhu Changle smiled. She was sure now that this Luo Ding was a good person. Even if he had selfish motives, he might not be entirely good, but based on what she understood of the situation so far, she felt that this person had the local people in his heart. No wonder the people admired him.


    "Junzi, Junzi!"


    The man looked towards the voice and saw Granny Liang. His expression changed and he hurriedly bowed. "I have matters to attend to, I must take my leave."


    Without waiting for Zhu Changle to say anything, he quickly ran towards the voice.


    Zhu Changle immediately followed, then thought of something and turned back to find someone. She said coaxingly, "Let''s go take a look."


    The sun was high now, and Qiuli was getting a bit impatient with the heat, fanning himself repeatedly to drive away the warmth. But seeing Zhu Changle''s expression, he couldn''t bring himself to say no. He simply took the lead and walked over.


    "Qiuli is the best!" Zhu Changle ran a couple of quick steps to get in front of Qiuli and walked backwards. "This place is so strange, isn''t it?"


    Qiuli nodded slightly. The situation here was a bit unexpected, completely opposite to what he had imagined.


    "It''s strange, but the feeling is quite good, not the kind of strange that feels off."


    Qiuli nodded again. It was indeed so.


    "So if we interact with more people, we might find the answer."


    So that''s what she was explaining. Qiuli''s irritation from the heat instantly vanished. He casually folded his fan and lightly tapped her on the head with it.


    "If we hadn''t come here, what goes on in this place would be none of our concern. But since we''re here, we need to figure it out."


    Zhu Changle''s eyes crinkled with a smile. She stopped walking backwards and pulled him forward to run. "Quick, quick!"


    Qiuli thought to himself, "There''s no need to change attitudes quite so quickly."


    As soon as they got outside, they saw Junzi coming out of the house with someone on his back, Granny Liang anxiously helping to support them.


    Junzi saw Zhu Changle and didn''t know how to react, but then heard her ask, "Are you going to the medical clinic?"


    "Yes, to see Doctor Tang."


    Zhu Changle glanced at her horse but gave up the idea. It was too tall, and she didn''t know the patient''s condition. "Never mind, you go quickly. Don''t worry about me."


    Hearing this, Junzi set off running. Granny Liang looked at Zhu Changle as if wanting to say something, but Zhu Changle waved her hand. "Other things aren''t important now. Go on."


    "Yes, yes."


    The two followed them all the way into the Chengde Medical Clinic.


    When Tang Ming saw the two of them, he was briefly startled, but he couldn''t worry about that now. After taking the pulse of the person slumped in the chair, he asked, "By my calculations, you shouldn''t have run out of medicine, right?"


    "No, no, we haven''t," Granny Liang hurriedly replied. "This morning when I left the house, everything was normal. When I returned halfway, he wouldn''t respond to my calls. Doctor Tang, what''s wrong with my husband?"


    Tang Ming carefully took the pulse again, his brows furrowing. "Has Mr. Liang experienced any shocks recently?"


    "Shocks? Our days just pass as usual, how could there be any..." Granny Liang suddenly paused, her eyes darting furtively towards Zhu Changle.


    So this had something to do with her? Zhu Changle, who had been standing far away to avoid disturbing them, stepped closer at this cue. "Go ahead and say it. I promise that no matter what you say, I won''t take offense. Doctor Tang can be my witness."


    Tang Ming coughed lightly. He really didn''t have much confidence in front of Miss Zhu. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Granny Liang said in a low voice, "Miss Zhu is kind-hearted. A few days ago, she left a piece of silver at this old woman''s stall to reserve some seafood. In my joy, I went back and told my husband about it, and also mentioned that the new county magistrate had arrived. At the time, he only said that Miss Zhu was kind-hearted and didn''t show any unusual reaction. It shouldn''t... shouldn''t count as a shock, right?"


    Tang Ming glanced at Zhu Changle, who grinned.


    "Ahem, did he eat any oily or meat dishes?"


    The old woman''s eyes wandered, and after a moment she lowered her head and admitted, "My husband has been bedridden for almost two years, with nothing left but skin and bones. Finally having some money, I wanted to buy some meat to nourish him..."


    The old woman suddenly raised her head. "Doctor Tang, did I feed him the wrong kind of meat?"


    "It was fatty meat, wasn''t it?"


    Seeing her nod, Tang Ming had a clear idea. "His constitution has weakened, and he''s had little meat these past few years. Suddenly eating so much rich food, his body couldn''t handle it."


    "Then I... then I..." The old woman hit herself hard. "It''s all my fault, all my fault!" Her knees weakened and she fell to her knees in front of Tang Ming. "Doctor Tang, please save my husband. You know the reason now, surely you can save him, right? Please save him. I have money, I do."


    The old woman had brought all the money she had at home before coming out. Now she pulled it all out at once. "It''s all for you, all for you. Please save him, please help me keep this man. He''s all I have left... waaah..."


    Tang Ming tried to help her up, but the old woman insisted on kneeling, as if her husband''s life depended on her staying down. She didn''t dare to get up.


    "Stand up first. If I can save him, I''ll do everything I can. If I can''t, even if you kneel here until you die, it won''t help." Tang Ming gestured for Junzi to help her up. "Although this is a medical clinic, you all know the situation. Even if I try my best, half of that row of medicine cabinets is still empty."


    Junzi supported the woman, letting her lean on him. "Doctor, are you saying that Uncle Liang can be treated, but you''re short on medicinal ingredients?"


    "That''s right."

 Chapter 90

    "I''ll go buy it," Junzi gritted his teeth as he looked at the unconscious Uncle Liang. "I''ll go to Gu''an to buy it."


    "Just by your accent, they''ll dare to ask for an exorbitant price," Tang Ming, who was very familiar with the grudges between the two places, didn''t think it was a good idea. "Not to mention whether you have enough money, Uncle Liang can''t afford to wait that long."


    "Dr. Tang, please show us a way out."


    Tang Ming had a solution, but it wouldn''t work for Junzi.


    "What about... me?" Zhu Changle pointed at her own nose, "There''s no problem in this world that the fourth Miss Zhu can''t solve. If there is, if there is..."


    Zhu Changle turned her finger, "We still have Qiuli!"


    Qiuli glanced at her but didn''t contradict her.


    "Hehe, if it''s just going to Gu''an to get some medicine, I have a way," she grinned.


    Little Golden had been free for several days, it would be good to let it do some work. She could also ask if Dingding had found out anything, though he had only been gone for a day, well, less than a day. But what could he do? Zhu Changle strongly affirmed her buddy''s abilities in her heart.


    Tang Ming instinctively wanted to stroke his beard, but when he raised his eyes and saw Zhu Changle''s hand, he quickly changed to patting his clothes on his chest. "No one can stop Miss Zhu, of course. Now my only concern is how to prepare a complete prescription to keep Uncle Liang alive."


    Zhu Changle understood. Tang Ming was eyeing her family''s medicine cabinet!


    "Dr. Tang, I''m very easy to talk to. I prefer straightforward talk," she snorted twice before saying, "Tell me, what medicines are you short of?"


    Tang Ming stood up and bowed, "I was small-minded. Miss Zhu is pure-hearted and acts openly. It makes me look unsavory in comparison."


    "Dr. Tang, you don''t need to put yourself down like that. But I''m still happy to be praised," Zhu Changle waved her hand very smugly. "Alright, let''s get to the point, we shouldn''t waste time... Oh, wait."


    Zhu Changle took out the medicines she carried with her and placed them on the table one by one. Qiuli watched her and smiled. She knew the value of these medicines and usually kept them close, but whenever they were needed, she never hesitated to use them. Even the best medicine only becomes a miraculous cure when used correctly to heal people. She understood this principle.


    "Dr. Tang, please take a look and see if any of these medicines can be used for Uncle Liang."


    After having his intentions exposed by Zhu Changle, Tang Ming never underestimated this Miss Zhu again. He had great expectations for the things she brought out. But when he picked up a bottle, opened the lid, and smelled it, he was stunned. He poured out one pill, examined it carefully, and smelled it carefully. Unbelievably, he opened several more bottles to check, his eyes shining as he looked at Miss Zhu.


    "Dr. Tang indeed knows his stuff," Zhu Changle giggled. "Then please see if there''s anything that can be used to buy some time until I can get people to find the medicinal herbs."


    Tang Ming suppressed the words in his heart, picked up the others to check one by one, and then compared them with the labels on the bottles. He chose one bottle and poured out a pill. "With this, we can stabilize Uncle Liang''s condition. However, to fully recover, we still need to prepare a new prescription tailored to his symptoms." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As long as it''s useful," Zhu Changle quickly collected the bottles and jars back like a miser, feeling a little pain in her heart. Her treasures had decreased a bit again, she needed to go to the old monk to replenish her stock!


    Tang Ming first dissolved the pill in water and fed it to Uncle Liang. He fed very slowly, afraid of wasting even a little bit. Come to think of it, he wasn''t originally a stingy person, but nearly two years in Yunbei had worn him down to this state.


    "Help Uncle Liang lie down inside, Aunt Liang, please pay attention. If there''s any movement from him, call me immediately."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Dr. Tang."


    "It''s too early to thank me. Thanking Miss Zhu is the right thing to do," Tang Ming said as he walked to the side to write a prescription.


    The old woman also knew that it was Miss Zhu who had saved the master''s life. She immediately wanted to kneel, but Zhu Changle pulled her up first. "There''s no need for that. You are all under my father''s jurisdiction. I should help my father solve problems. In the future, just remember his kindness."


    It clearly wasn''t like that, but when she said it, it seemed to be so. The old woman was no match for her and was coaxed into the inner room with a few words.


    Junzi helped carry the person in. After settling him, he came out and hesitantly said, "Dr. Tang, please help look after Uncle Liang for a while. I need to go to the dock. Aunt Liang''s and my things are there, and they''ll be closing soon at this time."


    "Go ahead."


    "Thank you, Dr. Tang." Junzi bowed deeply to Zhu Changle again, "Thank you for your great kindness, Miss Zhu."


    "If it''s great kindness, then remember it on my father''s behalf."


    "...Yes." Junzi responded uncomfortably and left quickly.


    Zhu Changle, who had teased him, laughed loudly, not forgetting to share the fun with Qiuli, "He''s really easy to tease. I was worried he might trip over the threshold."


    Qiuli used his fan to turn her face away, her saliva had sprayed on his face.


    "Ahem." Tang Ming reminded the two that there was still an outsider present. "You don''t have a Yunbei accent, so you shouldn''t be targeted in Gu''an. However, the quality of medicinal herbs varies. I suggest you buy medicines from the Heart Ease Medical Hall. The medicinal herbs there are of very good quality."


    "Heart Ease Medical Hall." Zhu Changle took the prescription and glanced at it, nodding. "Where is it located?"


    "In the west of the city, just ask anyone and they''ll know."


    Zhu Changle was about to agree when Qiuli suddenly said, "I know a doctor in Gu''an. I need to go there anyway, so I''ll get the medicine on the way."


    "Can we not pay?" Zhu Changle asked eagerly.


    "Mm," Qiuli nodded.


    Zhu Changle clapped her hands together, "Great! We''ve saved money again. Let''s go, let''s go now. The sooner we go, the sooner we''ll be back, and we won''t delay saving people."


    They had just taken two steps when they heard a call from behind, "Wait!"


    The two looked at each other, and Zhu Changle turned around, "Dr. Tang, did we forget some medicine?"


    Tang Ming had only called out to stop them in his urgency, without having thought of a reason. But when the other party offered him an excuse, he immediately took it. "Yes, I forgot one more medicine."


    Zhu Changle handed back the prescription, watching him add another medicine to it.


    "Huafeng Ointment?"


    "This isn''t for Uncle Liang''s use. Yunbei is close to the sea, and people often eat seafood, so almost everyone has some form of arthralgia. Some can bear it and it passes, but for others, it''s extremely severe, with pain so intense that some even seek death. Huafeng Ointment has a miraculous effect on arthralgia. Although many medical halls have this medicine, the one from Heart Ease Medical Hall is the best. This medicine isn''t sold to people from Yunbei, and others might not be able to bring it in, but I think Miss Zhu might have a way."


    "You''re right, what''s difficult for others isn''t difficult for me," Zhu Changle took back the prescription. "Then we still need to go to Heart Ease Medical Hall. If we''re buying, we should buy the best, right? By the way, Dr. Tang, how much does this Huafeng Ointment cost? I need to ask my mother for money. And what does it look like? Is it a big jar? Or like a plaster?"


    "No, it''s just a small box this big," Tang Ming drew a circle on his palm. "One tael of silver for each."


    "That''s not expensive. I can bring more back. Is there anything else you want to add?"


    "This is the most useful thing for the locals."


    "Alright, then I''m off. See you later."


    Tang Ming cupped his hands and saw them off, watching them ride away on horseback. He stared at the empty space for a while before returning to the room.

 Chapter 91

    The county town was small, and they arrived in just a moment on horseback.


    Zhu Changle patted Little Tail''s rump and let it go off on its own. Seeing Little One trotting after it, she laughed heartily.


    Qiuli couldn''t even be bothered to give that little beast a glance as he strode inside.


    Zhu Changle caught up with him. "Qiuli, Tang Ming is connected to the Heart Ease Medical Hall in Gu''an, isn''t he? That''s why you deliberately mentioned going to another medical hall. Hehe, I played along well, didn''t I?"


    "I do know someone there."


    "Really? That''s great!" Zhu Changle was delighted. "I have a ton of questions that need answering."


    Qiuli didn''t actually have that many questions. He only needed to confirm one thing: who were the vested interests behind Yunbei''s current predicament? Once that was clear, Yunbei''s situation could be defined. Other issues would then resolve themselves.


    "I originally planned to send Little Goldie. It could find Zinzin and bring the medicine back. But now, of course, I have to let Dr. Tang have his way."


    She whistled, and soon Little Goldie, who had been roaming who-knows-where, came swooping down onto her shoulder, affectionately nuzzling her cheek.


    "You''ve gotten heavier again, Little Goldie. You should eat less, or you''ll be too fat to fly soon." Zhu Changle rubbed its head as she carried it inside.


    "Coo coo."


    "Still making excuses? Old Goldie won''t even recognize you when he sees you like this."


    "Coo coo coo."


    "Still won''t admit it." Zhu Changle flicked its head and turned to Qiuli, "I''m going to have a word with my big brother. We''ll leave in a bit."


    Qiuli nodded, watching the girl and her pet walk away chattering happily, then changed direction towards the guest house.


    "Big brother, your most invincible and adorable Changle is here!"


    Zhu Changwang looked at the little head peeking through the doorway with smiling eyes. "You seem so happy. Something good happened?"


    "Absolutely right." Zhu Changle bounced in, waving off Zuo Qing''s greeting, and sat down at the table. "First, give me some ink, brush, and silk to write two characters."


    These were the least scarce items in the room. Zuo Qing immediately brought them over and laid them out in front of the Fourth Miss, holding back a smile as he watched her wild calligraphy.


    "Don''t think I can''t tell you''re laughing just because you''re not making a sound."


    "I wouldn''t dare, Miss."


    "I didn''t say it was you." Zhu Changle snorted, waving the silk to dry the ink before folding it and tying it to Little Goldie''s leg. She carried it out the door. "Go find Zinzin. He''s close by, so it shouldn''t be hard for you."


    Squinting as she watched Little Goldie flap its wings and fly away, Zhu Changle clapped her hands and turned back into the room.


    "Big brother, let me tell you, Yunbei definitely has a hidden expert."


    "Luo Ding?"


    Zhu Changle''s eyes widened!


    The half-reclining man smiled genially. Despite looking thin, pale, and haggard, he showed no sign of weakness.


    "Big brother, you already know?"


    "What I know might be a bit different from what you know." Zhu Changwang didn''t elaborate on the difference, instead asking, "Didn''t Ziming just leave this morning? Why are you sending Little Goldie to find him already?"


    "To tell him where to meet up with me."


    Zhu Changwang sat up a bit straighter. "You''re going to Gu''an?"


    "Yes." Getting to the point, Zhu Changle became serious. "It''s quite a coincidence. Oh right, earlier when people from Yunbei and Gu''an were fighting outside the city gate, if I hadn''t gone there, Yunbei definitely would have lost. Those Gu''an people are so tall and strong, no one from Yunbei could match them."


    This news had naturally reached Zhu Changwang earlier. He teased with a smile, "I heard our family''s female hero even took on disciples."


    This was something to be proud of, so Zhu Changle spoke loudly, "I took on a whole bunch! But they don''t really count as disciples, at most they''re just affiliated. Master Zhong says I can''t take on disciples carelessly. Our reputation is too great, we can''t let it be ruined by others." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s Master Zhong''s reputation that''s too great, it doesn''t have much to do with you."


    "Big brother! Do you still want to know what I''m going to do?"


    "Of course, among the younger generation of martial artists, Lady Zhu is second to none."


    "That''s more like it." Zhu Changle wrinkled her little nose, afraid her brother would say something embarrassing again, so she quickly continued, "Later... oh, the middle part isn''t important. Anyway, the result was that Dr. Tang wrote a prescription to save someone. But the prescription was missing some herbs that had to be bought in Gu''an. I said I''d go, and he told us to buy them from the Heart Ease Medical Hall in Gu''an, saying their herbs were of good quality. I didn''t think much of it at first, but Qiuli is sharp. He spotted the issue right away and said he had an acquaintance in Gu''an who could get the medicine. I know Qiuli so well, he usually keeps quiet if he can, and he''s better at shaking his head than nodding. Why would he suddenly say something like that in front of Tang Ming for no reason?"


    Zhu Changwang watched his animated little sister without reminding her that she had gone off topic again. He went along with it, "Then Tang Ming stopped you?"


    "Big brother, you''re so smart!" Zhu Changle gave a thumbs up. "He then said to buy some Huafeng Ointment as well, saying the Heart Ease Medical Hall''s was the best, and that people in Yunbei really needed that medicine. Basically, he insisted that I go to the Heart Ease Medical Hall. Since he made it so obvious, of course I have to satisfy him, right?"


    Zhu Changwang poked her forehead. "You clearly just want to have fun, yet you make it sound so noble."


    "It''s both, it''s both." Zhu Changle didn''t deny it at all and continued, "I also remembered that this isn''t the first time Tang Ming has hinted at this. Last time when you were sick, big brother, he implied that two herbs couldn''t be found in all of Yunbei. If we hadn''t brought all the herbs needed for the prescription, he probably would have asked us to go to the Heart Ease Medical Hall then."


    Zhu Changwang had been unconscious at the time and didn''t know about this. Looking at this statement alone, there was nothing wrong with it, but when put together with today''s events, it was worth pondering.


    However, compared to this, there was something that made Zhu Changwang even happier - Changle was finally willing to use her brain. Maybe she just wanted to do more to help father worry less, to let him control Yunbei sooner without constraints, and to let himself rest more and work less. The fact was that she had unknowingly transformed from an implementer to a decision-maker.


    With these thoughts that made him both happy and emotional, Zhu Changwang said, "They''re both medical halls, and their backgrounds are both doctors. You can think more along these lines."


    "I thought so too. It would be great if the doctor at the Heart Ease Medical Hall was also surnamed Tang."


    Zhu Changwang laughed. "Do you think Tang Ming is that stupid?"


    "I''m just saying!" Zhu Changle stood up. "I have to go now. Do you have anything else to tell me, big brother?"


    "Is Qiuli going with you?"


    Zhu Changle looked puzzled. "Of course, what else would he do if he stayed here?"


    "..." Zhu Changwang didn''t even want to remind his little sister that Qiuli was a guest, and a life-saving benefactor at that. Since when did she start ordering guests around so matter-of-factly?


    "I still need to ask mother for some money. Big brother, I''m off! I''ll report back when I return."


    Zhu Changwang nodded with a smile. Seeing Zuo Qing wanting to say something, he gave him a look, and Zuo Qing immediately shut his mouth tight.

 Chapter 92

    The door opened and closed, and as the footsteps faded away, Zuo Qing laughed, "You''re teasing the Fourth Miss again."


    "I don''t want her drinking during the day either. A young lady reeking of alcohol will surely invite criticism. But I enjoy seeing her happy, and when I see her cheerful, I want to indulge her in everything," Zhu Changwang said with a smile, shaking his head. His expression was unclear whether he was exasperated with himself or his little sister. "There''s still someone at home to keep her in check, isn''t there? I''ll leave it to them."


    The one who kept Changle in check couldn''t help but smile when she saw her darling running towards her. She remarked to Lady Li beside her, "Look at her, she can''t seem to walk without bouncing and jumping around."


    Lady Li laughed, "Isn''t that wonderful? Whenever I see the Fourth Miss like this, I can''t help but want to jump along with her. It''s just that I''m too old to jump now, otherwise I''d show you right away."


    "You never miss a chance to take her side," Lady Zhang chided gently, though the smile never left her face. It wasn''t just Lady Li; among all the servants in the household at that time, who didn''t love Changle? Except for Madam Xu.


    "Mother, I''m back!"


    Lady Zhang''s smiling face changed as her daughter approached. She sniffed the air and quickly grabbed a feather duster nearby, raising it threateningly. "Drinking so early in the morning, and then running about outside! Do you want all of Yunbei to laugh at you behind your back?"


    "Mother, Mother, I only had a tiny bit, really! I''m going, I''m going! You must be seeing things, you didn''t see me, Changle was never here, Changle is disappearing right now!" Like a gust of wind, she was gone in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the now-empty doorway, Lady Zhang was torn between anger and laughter, her face flushed red. In the end, she simply turned her back, pretending not to hear the stifled laughter of the maids and servants.


    Zhu Changle pushed open her big brother''s door with her head, giving her heartless brother a reproachful look.


    "Big brother, you did that on purpose."


    "Yes, I did," Zhu Changwang admitted readily. "Did you get hit?"


    "I ran fast, she didn''t catch me, hehe." Zhu Changle squeezed through the door, stretching out her hand. "Give me some money, I''m broke."


    Zuo Qing handed over the banknotes that had been prepared in advance.


    "Zuo Qing, you''ve learned bad habits."


    Zuo Qing smiled and defended himself, "Please believe me, Fourth Miss, I was forced to do this."


    "Yeah, right."


    Zhu Changle took the banknotes, examining each one''s denomination like a miser. The more she looked, the happier she became. Hey, she had money now!


    "I forgive you both for the sake of this money. I''ll bring you back something tasty."


    The guest quarters weren''t far from here, and the Fourth Miss''s voice calling "Qiuli" could be heard. Zuo Qing carefully glanced at the Young Master.


    Zhu Changwang was half-lying down with his eyes closed, resting. He wasn''t unaware that Changle and Qiuli had grown too close, but just as he didn''t want to constrain her with rules regarding her other friendships with girls, he didn''t want to restrict her in this matter either. If she felt this was normal, then it wasn''t worth mentioning.


    The rules were in one''s heart; how they manifested outwardly wasn''t as important.


    Now that they knew the chaotic area at the border of the two counties was controlled by Gu''an''s people, they decided not to walk through there openly.


    Looking at the road cut off at the foot of the mountain ahead, Zhu Changle laughed bitterly, "I was thinking earlier that although Yunbei is at a geographical disadvantage, with the official road being blocked causing difficulties, surely the two counties don''t only share that one border area. We should still be able to get through by crossing mountains and ridges. Now I understand. They truly can''t get out. It''s so blatant, how could the officials in Gu''an not know? And how could so many previous magistrates of Yunbei not know?"


    "What if someone didn''t want them to know?"


    This was something Zhu Changle hadn''t considered. She thought for a moment, "You mean Luo Ding? Why would he hide this from the magistrate? From what I''ve learned about Yunbei''s situation so far, I can see he has his own agenda, but that agenda isn''t necessarily bad."


    Qiuli looked at her, "Even if they knew, what could they do? Single-handedly change the situation? Do you think they could leave Xingzhou alive?"


    Zhu Changle was stunned. The implication of not being able to leave Xingzhou alive meant...


    Of course, no matter how bold Gu''an was, it was still just a county on the same level as Yunbei. They might have the heart and the guts, but not necessarily the ability to swallow Yunbei, which was wealthier than Gu''an at the time. She dared not imagine how far-reaching the involvement behind this might be.


    "No, that''s not right," Zhu Changle had a sudden realization. "This isn''t good news. Even if someone in Xingzhou is involved or even orchestrating this, the number of people can''t be large. Some things can''t be kept secret if too many people know. So Gu''an is still the most important link, but above them, there''s an umbrella of protection shielding them."


    Qiuli nodded approvingly, "I''ve already sent people to investigate."


    "Oh~" Zhu Changle dragged out the ''oh'' with eighteen twists in her tone. "Qiuli, you''d better be careful, you''re close to being exposed." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Huh? Zhu Changle leaned forward with her hands behind her back, peering at Qiuli''s face. Didn''t he say earlier that it was better not to know, that it wasn''t good for her father? How come it suddenly doesn''t matter now?


    "I have a troublesome identity. It''s better if Master Zhu doesn''t know. Whatever you see or hear that shouldn''t be told to Master Zhu, just don''t mention it."


    Zhu Changle was itching with curiosity, tugging at her hair. "Now that you''ve said that, I want to know even more."


    Taking her hands away from her hair, Qiuli said, "Just consider it part of your training."


    "!!" Zhu Changle blinked. "Qiuli, did you just make a joke? Is it too late for me to laugh now?"


    Qiuli ignored her and walked straight down the mountain.


    Zhu Changle really did chase after him, planting herself in front of him with her hands on her hips, throwing her head back in an exaggerated laugh. Qiuli''s fingers twitched, and in the end, he couldn''t resist flicking her forehead with one finger. He finally understood why Zhong Ningmei had disappeared so thoroughly in recent years. With such a live wire around every day to amuse her, even hearing about the troubles of the outside world would be annoying.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we''re wasting time here," Zhu Changle said cheerfully as she ran ahead.


    Qiuli didn''t bother pointing out who was actually wasting time. He followed her, not at all surprised when she stopped in front of the deep trench not far ahead.


    "Just wait, I''ll make them come and fill this road back up, bit by bit."


    "Mm."


    Zhu Changle sneered. The other places were probably cut off in the same way. They had isolated Yunbei from the rest of Great Wan, and it was only because the people of Yunbei were so honest. With their skill on the water, it would have been understandable if they had rebelled by now.


    With their eyes covered and ears plugged by outsiders, this must be one of the consequences her master spoke of ¨C the good people in the capital failing to overcome the bad. If her father knew Yunbei was being treated like this, he definitely wouldn''t stand idly by.


    Zhu Changle bit her lip, "Father will definitely return to the capital. He''s a good official, he''ll surely win."


    Do good officials always win? Qiuli was noncommittal, but there was one point he had to agree with: Zhu Maonian was indeed a rare good official. He had served the royal family loyally for decades, his heart full of concern for the emperor''s realm and the welfare of the people. Even in his current predicament, this hadn''t changed.


    Come to think of it, it was hard to say whether it was because Great Wan''s fate wasn''t sealed yet, or if Zhu Maonian''s loyalty had moved the heavens, giving him a daughter like Zhu Changle. Let''s not even mention whether Zhu Maonian could have made it to Yunbei alive without Zhu Changle. No matter how capable Zhu Maonian and his son were, they couldn''t fend off those who truly wanted their lives. Trapped in someone else''s web, even if they figured out the situation in Yunbei, their ability to bring this matter to light would depend on whether they could make it out of Xingzhou alive.

 Chapter 93

    Zhu Changle was the type of person who couldn''t stay upset for long, quickly deflating on her own. Before long, she had forgotten about the unpleasant matters and was chattering away about this and that.


    Most of the time, Qiuli only needed to lend an ear, occasionally responding with a word or two, and she could talk on her own for half a day.


    "We''re here, we''re here."


    When the caravan passed by Gu''an on the way to Yunbei, they didn''t enter the city. Now, looking at Gu''an''s city gate, Zhu Changle clicked her tongue, "In comparison, Yunbei''s gate looks really shabby!"


    "Compared to where is it not shabby?"


    "Qiuli, you always have to speak the truth." Zhu Changle crossed her arms, clearly plotting something. "If we come from the Yunbei direction and swagger in, we''ll be watched, right?"


    "Mm."


    "Then let''s do what martial artists do best." Zhu Changle chuckled, "We may not be good at much else, but climbing walls is our specialty."


    Qiuli glanced at her, clearly understanding she didn''t want to be watched and followed to Heart Ease Medical Hall, causing trouble. Yet she insisted on making it sound so mischievous, as if they were up to no good.


    "Come on, this way."


    The two easily entered the city in an unusual manner. Zhu Changle got her bearings and headed towards the west of the city.


    The person whose lively nature gave Lady Zhang headaches remained silent as they walked along the bustling streets of the city. The prosperity of a place could be seen in the demeanor of its people. The locals here, thriving on the blood of neighboring counties, all looked vibrant and energetic. Even their voices were full of vigor. Their faces showed satisfaction with the present, and their eyes held hope for the future.


    But the people of Yunbei had none of this.


    Yunbei rarely even heard laughter. No, except for when they cried with laughter after winning the fight at the city gate, she had never heard laughter anywhere else.


    "Cotton candy," Qiuli tugged at Changle''s sleeve. "Want some?"


    Zhu Changle grabbed his hand in return, "I don''t want to spend a single copper coin here."


    Qiuli went along with her, letting her pull him by the sleeve as they walked forward.


    The two were strikingly good-looking, one in red and one in white, walking side by side like a perfect pair. More and more gazes fell upon them. Zhu Changle, used to being looked at, paid no mind. As for Qiuli, people and things unrelated to him could die right in front of him and he wouldn''t bat an eye, let alone care about a few extra glances.


    With Heart Ease Medical Hall in sight, Qiuli looked at the small clinic and asked, "Shall we rob it?"


    "Pfft!" Zhu Changle burst out laughing. Her hand moved, realizing she was still holding onto him, and she let go, patting her hands and snorting, "This is different. Medicine is for saving people, regardless of boundaries."


    Cotton candy is actually the same, Qiuli thought to himself.


    "The clinic is smaller than I expected." Looking around and not seeing Tantuo, Zhu Changle didn''t bother searching for him. She stepped towards the clinic, extremely curious about Tang Ming''s relationship with this place.


    At that moment, there was only an apprentice inside. Seeing the two, he hurriedly came out to greet them, "Are you here for a consultation or to buy medicine?"


    "To buy medicine." Zhu Changle handed over the prescription. "Please see if you have all these medicines."


    The apprentice looked no more than fifteen years old. He took the prescription and said, "Please wait a moment, customers."


    Zhu Changle nodded, openly examining the clinic that Tang Ming had insisted she visit.


    The clinic wasn''t large but was well-organized. Floor-to-ceiling medicine cabinets lined the walls, with various herbs placed in every corner. To the left as you entered were tables and chairs, clearly where the resident doctor saw patients.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhu Changle found the smell extremely familiar. She could even distinguish the differences within it. For example, the smell that constantly surrounded her eldest brother was bitter, while the medicinal scent on the old monk was fragrant. The scent here was also fragrant.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, customers."


    It was a woman''s voice!


    Zhu Changle turned to look at the woman who had walked out from the back room. Female doctors were rare.


    "How many doses of medicine do you need?" As she spoke, the woman opened the prescription that the apprentice had given her inside. As soon as she saw it, she froze, lowering her head to read the characters more carefully.


    Zhu Changle pretended not to notice her strange behavior and smiled, "Shopkeeper, do you have all these medicines?"


    "Yes, yes, we do." The woman forced a smile. "How much Huafeng Ointment do you need?"


    "How much do you have in stock?"


    "I... I can''t give you an exact number right now. I need to go to the storeroom and count. Would you mind... mind giving me some time?"


    "Of course, please go ahead. However, we need to return today, so we can''t stay long."


    The woman clearly wanted to ask something, but she opened and closed her mouth, holding back. She nodded and hurriedly instructed the apprentice to serve tea before leaving.


    The apprentice led the two to sit in the consultation area, served tea, and then went about his business.


    Zhu Changle moved closer to Qiuli and whispered, "Did you notice anything?"


    "The handwriting."


    Zhu Changle nodded repeatedly, "Right, she recognized the handwriting at a glance. How familiar must she be to recognize it instantly? I couldn''t even recognize your handwriting."


    "I can recognize yours."


    "Huh?" Zhu Changle was quite surprised. "Are we that close already?"


    "Your handwriting is too unique. Most people can''t write like that."


    "Qiuli, you''ve turned bad." Zhu Changle, well aware of her handwriting, moved back and picked up her teacup to drink. She decided that after finishing this cup of tea, she wouldn''t speak to him anymore.


    Qiuli took out a fan from his waist and poked Changle''s shoulder, pointing to a chart on the wall for her to look at.


    Zhu Changle leaned forward to take a look. It was just an acupoint chart, what was so...


    Suddenly, Zhu Changle''s eyes widened. She stood up to look closer. This handwriting, this handwriting!


    She turned back and silently mouthed: Tang Ming?


    Qiuli nodded. He had recognized it when they walked in earlier.


    Oh my goodness! Zhu Changle got excited. Assuming Tang Ming had a very close relationship with this clinic, why was he in Yunbei? Even if he went to Yunbei out of a doctor''s compassionate heart, why did he insist on her coming here in this way? The people of Yunbei couldn''t leave, but no one was stopping him from Gu''an!


    And why stick on a fake beard? Was he afraid of being recognized by people from either side?


    Oh, this is so interesting! Zhu Changle sat back down, rubbing her hands mischievously. The mystery was about to be solved!


    Qiuli opened his fan to cover his face. If Lady Zhu saw her daughter like this, she would probably chase her to beat her again.


    There was a sound from the back room. Zhu Changle immediately sat up straight, her expression as serious as could be.


    "We have over two hundred boxes of Huafeng Ointment in stock. How many would you like?"


    Another change of person!


    Zhu Changle looked towards the voice and saw it was an old man. She stood up, "I''ll take them all."


    The old man was somewhat surprised, "You want so many?"


    "Yes, we''ll use them all."


    The old man came over and sat down, gesturing for the two to sit as well. "This medicine has a very specific use. It''s only for treating arthritis. Even in severe cases, one box can last for several months. There''s really no need to buy so many."


    "We have many people with this condition where we''re from, and they can all use this medicine. I''m afraid even this amount is far from enough. Dr. Tang said the Huafeng Ointment from your place is the most effective. Let me ask you, is it time-consuming to make this medicine? If possible, could you make some more? I can leave a deposit, and you can give me a date when I can come to collect it."


    "This is a common medicine, it doesn''t take much time. How many more would you like to order?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How long would it take for three hundred boxes?"


    "The difference between two hundred and three hundred isn''t large, we can make them all at once. It would take three days."


    "Alright, let''s do that then."

 Chapter 94

    The old man stroked his beard, "If there are many customers and it''s not too far, I can have someone help deliver it."


    "It''s not far, but it''s not in Gu''an either," Zhu Changle pretended to think for a moment, seemingly oblivious to the anxious woman leaning towards her from behind the counter.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t be able to deliver the medicine to that place."


    The old man''s eyes widened. A place not far from Gu''an, but where medicine couldn''t be delivered... could it be...


    "Yunbei?"


    Zhu Changle covered her mouth and shook her head repeatedly. Then, quite theatrically, she glanced at the door and whispered, "Please don''t say such things! How could it be Yunbei? No one can leave that place, right?"


    The old man looked at her for a moment, then nodded, "Indeed, it''s not Yunbei. I was mistaken. The medicine will be ready for the customer to collect in three days."


    "Alright then."


    Zhu Changle stood up and looked towards the medicine cabinet, "Is the medicine ready?"


    The woman swallowed and cleared her throat, then smiled, "The customer didn''t specify how much."


    "Oh? Didn''t I mention it? Wait, did Tang Ming not say how much either?"


    Zhu Changle lowered her head to look at Qiuli, and as her gaze swept past the old doctor, she clearly saw the veins bulging on his hand as he gripped the armrest.


    Qiuli nodded.


    Zhu Changle scratched her head, "Well, let''s get a pound of each then. We might need the extra in the future."


    "Please wait a moment, customer."


    The woman efficiently weighed and packaged the medicine, then tied it with string. She didn''t ask the apprentice for help, but brought it out herself and handed it to Qiuli, who took it and passed over a banknote in return.


    Zhu Changle''s outstretched hand was left awkwardly hanging, so she simply extended her other hand and clapped them together.


    "Keep the change as a deposit."


    The woman looked at the denomination, and seeing her father nod, she accepted it. She then turned and gestured for the apprentice to bring over a bag of Huafeng Ointment. "The medical hall will have the medicine ready on time."


    Qiuli extended his free hand to accept it, then turned to look at Changle, "Shall we go?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Zhu Changle swung her empty hands as she walked ahead, her bouncing steps in stark contrast to the person behind her whose hands were full.


    As they exited, Zhu Changle was unsurprised to see Dingding crouching there. She followed him very naturally as he walked towards the alley beside them.


    Inside the medical hall, the woman, hiding behind the door, watched the two leave. She quickly walked to the old man''s side and sat down, "Father..."


    "Don''t panic." The old man''s own hands were shaking. He clasped them together to steady them and took a deep breath. He said to the young apprentice, "Qing Ye, go buy a roasted chicken."


    The young apprentice, being very perceptive, quickly responded and left.


    After a moment of silence, the old man closed his eyes and said softly, "He said he was going out to travel, but there hasn''t been a word from him in two years. Min Tang isn''t that kind of child. In all his years in Xinshui, he wrote several letters every year. I had my suspicions, but I never imagined he was so close."


    "If he''s so close but not coming home, something must have happened! Father, I''m going to Yunbei right now. I''m going to find him..."


    "Nonsense!" The old man glared at her. "He''s so close yet not returning, do you think he''s forgotten the way home? Rushing over there recklessly might end up harming him!"


    Tears immediately covered the woman''s face. She was anxious and afraid. In her flustered state, another thought occurred to her. She suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go back to the Zhou Family. No matter what, Min Tang is still their descendant. They can''t just ignore this."


    "Sit down. You''re not going anywhere without my permission."


    "Father!"


    "Sit down." The old man sighed, "He''s your son, and also my grandson who grew up by my side. My worry is no less than yours!"


    The woman sat down sullenly, her tears falling even faster.


    The old man shook his head. This indecisive, spineless nature had caused her to suffer for half her life, and she still hadn''t learned. Really!


    "He''s been so close for two years but hasn''t dared to make a move, obviously he has concerns. The fact that he''s acting now probably means he''s found an opportunity. These two people did seem quite different from ordinary folk." The old man paused, "Since they''ve arranged to come back for the medicine in three days, Min Tang surely won''t do nothing. Let''s wait patiently."


    The woman only wished time would fast forward to three days later.


    Of course, Zhu Changle certainly wouldn''t want that. She followed Dingding at a distance, neither too close nor too far, and they entered an unremarkable house one after another. The interior was equally ordinary, with the usual tables, chairs, and cabinets you''d find in a common household. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Zhu Changle, you... Hahahaha!" As soon as Dingding saw Qiuli enter, he burst into laughter, unable to straighten up. He remembered how impressive Qiuli used to be, with an arrogance that could pierce the clouds. And now? Now he was just like him, at Zhu Changle''s beck and call!


    "Brother, we''re good brothers from now on, hahaha!"


    Zhu Changle kicked him, then very obsequiously ran back to take the bag of Huafeng Ointment and put it on the ground.


    Qiuli gave her an amused look. Did he really need help putting that down?


    "Hehe, Qiuli is the best."


    Dingding stood to the side making very punchable ''tsk tsk'' sounds. When he saw Zhu Changle start to roll up her sleeves, he wisely shut his mouth and diverted his friend''s attention to more serious matters.


    "You bought medicine? Didn''t Big Brother bring all the herbs?"


    Zhu Changle gave him a look that said ''you''re smart after all'', and sat down at the table to recount what had happened that morning.


    "What do you think is the relationship between Tang Ming and the Heart Ease Medical Hall?"


    "Given the age, he''s probably that woman''s child, right?" Zhu Changle shrugged, "They say sons tend to look like their mothers. Qiuli, when we get back, let''s pull off Tang Ming''s fake beard and see if he looks like that woman."


    Qiuli nodded.


    "Pfft!" Dingding couldn''t help but laugh again. This time he couldn''t dodge and got hit by Zhu Changle. He couldn''t help it, Qiuli was just too funny. It seemed like there was another person to aid and abet the tiger now.


    "Hurry up and talk about the important stuff. We need to get back, this medicine is for saving lives."


    "Ahem." Dingding turned away to avoid looking at Qiuli and reported on his findings from the past half day.


    "After I arrived, I immediately contacted the local Beggar''s Sect disciples. As luck would have it, the branch leader here has some connection with the old man, and I''ve met him a couple of times before. He didn''t hide anything when I asked. Our previous guesses were all confirmed. Gu''an indeed prepared everything before cutting off the water flow. Four villages were flooded, and they used the gorge to let the water out on that side. However, the terrain is low there, so while water can flow out, boats can''t pass through. They can''t come back, so we don''t need to worry about any pirates entering from that direction."


    "So it really was like that." Zhu Changle muttered, "Are you sure boats can''t pass through there?"


    "Certain."


    "Four villages. That''s ruthless. Did they relocate the people to other places in advance?"


    "Yes, so the Yunbei situation is definitely related to Gu''an."


    Zhu Changle nodded, "Go on."


    "Guess how much Yunbei''s wine sells for in Gu''an?" Meeting his friend''s gaze, Dingding smiled, "Seventy wen for one jiao."


    Zhu Changle started counting on her fingers. Yunbei sold wine in ten-jin jars. How much was one jar again? Thirty wen!

 Chapter 95

    "Why do I feel like Gu''an is treating Yunbei as their cheap workshop?" Zhu Changle turned to look at Qiuli, "Or rather, they''re confining them, leaving them with no choice."


    "The evidence shows they''ve been very successful at it," Qiuli replied.


    Zhu Changle nodded, "True. The money they''ve made by compromising their conscience is enough to secure their descendants'' futures."


    "Quite the opposite, they''re doing very well," Dingding scoffed at the notion that evil people would get their comeuppance. "Passing exams to gain official positions and protect their families is how they educate their children. If you don''t believe me, once we find out which families are involved, take a look at how their descendants are faring now."


    Zhu Changle glared at Dingding but had no rebuttal. She wasn''t naive.


    Dingding rubbed his nose and tried to soften his stance a bit, "Of course, not all of them are like that. These kinds of families can easily produce wastrels too."


    Qiuli glanced at him and lightly fanned himself with his open fan.


    Zhu Changle snorted, "What else? Hurry up and tell me."


    Now it was Dingding''s turn to glare at her, "I''ve only been here half a day. How much do you expect me to find out?"


    She had to admit he had a point. Zhu Changle forgave his lack of productivity, "Try to investigate the background of the Heart Ease Medical Hall, and see if anyone is keeping tabs on it. Also, following the timeline of Yunbei''s decline, check if there have been any changes in those wealthy families in Gu''an. The ones with big changes are likely involved in this matter."


    "I''m already looking into that. I''ll check the background of the medical hall," Dingding thought of something and complained, "If there''s nothing urgent, don''t let Little Golden come during the day. It''s too conspicuous. There''s a black market in a few days, right? We can meet there then."


    "It''s fine if you can''t make it. I''ll be coming back to the medical hall in three days to get more medicine," Zhu Changle stood up. "Don''t let anyone catch on to you. I''m leaving now."


    Dingding was initially a bit reluctant to see his friend go, but when he saw Qiuli pick up those medicines again like a servant, he couldn''t help but laugh. To think that in the past, all these tasks used to be his! Finally! Hahahahaha!


    Qiuli moved the Huafeng Ointment to his other hand, and with his free hand, he lightly waved. The stool behind Dingding flew up and accurately smacked his backside, sending him stumbling. His laughter cut off abruptly.


    Now it was Zhu Changle''s turn to laugh!


    "Oh Dingding, does your bottom hurt? Should the stool rub it for you? Hahaha!"


    Dingding rubbed his backside, grimacing, "You better get out of here."


    Zhu Changle made a face at him, laughing as she chased after Qiuli.


    ***


    Junzi came out from the inner room and found it strange to see Dr. Tang in a daze. This was the third time Dr. Tang hadn''t responded when called.


    "Dr. Tang."


    "Ah? Yes." Tang Ming stood up, "How is Master Liang?"


    "Uncle Liang can speak now."


    Tang Ming hadn''t expected such a quick recovery. After examining him, he remarked with amazement, "Master Liang is truly fortunate this time. It''s a good thing he encountered Miss Zhu. Her medicine is remarkably effective and long-lasting. If he continues to take the medicine for a while longer, his physical condition might even improve."


    Junzi and the elderly couple all looked delighted. This was wonderful news indeed.


    "Dr. Tang, we''re back!" a voice called from outside.


    To those in the room, that voice sounded like heavenly music. Tang Ming stood up so quickly he knocked over his chair. With an agility unusual for him, he hurried out of the room. Upon seeing the familiar cloth bag, he didn''t need to ask anything - his heart settled back into place.


    The pattern on the cloth was the one commonly used by Heart Ease Medical Hall, and the way it was tied was unique to his mother.


    They were safe.


    Zhu Changle noticed his change in demeanor and said with a grin, "I thought Heart Ease Medical Hall would be huge, but it''s actually quite small. Though that old doctor with white hair looks very capable."


    "White hair?" Tang Ming clutched at his clothes, gripping so tightly that when he let go, that part was all wrinkled.


    "Is something wrong?" Zhu Changle blinked, not hiding at all that she had seen through him.


    Tang Ming was silent for a moment, then walked over to take the medicinal herbs, asking, "How much do I owe you?"


    Qiuli looked at Changle.


    Zhu Changle rubbed her chin thoughtfully, "How much would you charge Master Liang?"


    "All the medicine here is ten wen per dose."


    "Regardless of the type of herb?"


    "Yes," Tang Ming replied frankly. "If it were more, they couldn''t afford it. Even at ten wen, it''s expensive considering their income. Often, several families have to pool their money to buy some."


    So Tang Ming was running a business at a loss. Zhu Changle''s respect for him increased a notch. "Let''s consider it as winning people''s hearts on behalf of my father. I won''t charge you for it."


    Tang Ming nodded. There was no reason not to accept such a favor. "In that case, I won''t charge the Liang family for their medicine either."


    "Dr. Tang is a good doctor," Zhu Changle gave him a thumbs up, speaking sincerely. Many people don''t lack money, but they lack conscience. Dr. Tang had a big heart, truly deserving to be called good.


    Tang Ming made no comment. He hadn''t expected to become such a kindhearted person either.


    "This Huafeng Ointment," Zhu Changle took out a box and examined it. "Dr. Tang, you said many people need this medicine?"


    "Yes, the prevalence of arthritis is related to the local diet. Especially in recent years with the food shortage, seafood has almost become a staple, which has exacerbated this condition."


    "Then please take the trouble to issue a notice, Dr. Tang. Those with mild symptoms can come to your shop to apply it when they have a flare-up. As for the severe cases... the quantity is limited, so divide this box into several smaller portions. Let those with severe symptoms take a small box home to use for now. As for later..." Zhu Changle smiled, "Yunbei won''t always have its throat gripped by Gu''an like this."


    Tang Ming''s eyes brightened. After a moment''s consideration, he said, "I know how to make this medicine, but I lack the herbs."


    "Are you short of a lot?"


    "Yes." Tang Ming pointed at the medicine cabinet, "The herbs here are either brought to me by people who gathered them, or ones I collected myself. In the two years I''ve been in Yunbei, I haven''t seen any herb merchants come in. Not just my clinic, but the other few are in the same situation. To say we''re scraping by is no exaggeration. However, there is a silver lining."


    Tang Ming walked over and picked up a few prescriptions, looking at them with a slight smile, "Being forced by circumstances has actually pushed me to improve."


    Zhu Changle walked to the medicine cabinet and pulled out a few drawers to look. Only one had any herbs in it, and it was almost empty. "Well then, would Dr. Tang be willing to help make some Huafeng Ointment in the future?"


    Aliali: 6720f54c2bffb2b7bc4c0e56


    "Of course, I''d be more than willing."


    Seeing Zhu Changle''s confusion at his readiness, Tang Ming smiled, "Yunbei is a good place, blessed with talented people and favorable geography. Under Lord Zhu''s governance, it will surely become even better. I very much hope that Chengde Medical Clinic can continue to operate here in the future."


    "That would be a blessing for the people of Yunbei."


    "To have Lord Zhu and Miss Zhu arrive, Yunbei''s tribulations should come to an end. Don''t you think so, Miss Zhu?"


    "Yes, without a doubt."


    Zhu Changle pushed the empty drawers back one by one and took two steps towards the door before stopping. It seemed as if those moments of seriousness had been consumed in those two steps, and she was smiling again like a carefree child.


    "I forgot to mention, I ordered three hundred boxes of Huafeng Ointment from Heart Ease Medical Hall. I''ll pick them up in three days. If Dr. Tang needs any herbs, just let me know!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Ming''s heart skipped a beat. This was...


    Zhu Changle waved her hand, bouncing over the threshold to pounce on her little shadow.


    Tang Ming rushed out to watch their retreating figures. His hand clenched into a fist then relaxed. Soon, his own tribulations would be coming to an end as well.

 Chapter 96

    It was already dusk, with a crimson sky spreading across the horizon.


    Zhu Changle lazily stretched on horseback, remarking with some feeling, "There''s one thing Doctor Tang said that I particularly agree with. Qiuli, can you guess which one?"


    "Yunbei is a wonderful place, blessed with talent and natural beauty."


    Zhu Changle rode her horse closer and said in a low voice, "Wouldn''t you say we''re of one mind, perfectly in sync?"


    Such a suggestive phrase spoken so casually by her not only lacked any hint of intimacy or ambiguity, but Qiuli even felt he never wanted to hear that expression again. He squeezed his horse''s flanks, urging it to gallop, and overtook Little Tail to the front.


    Little Tail wouldn''t stand for that. Without Zhu Changle even having to spur it on, it quickened its pace. The two horses very eagerly raced each other for a stretch.


    Zhu Changle dismounted and patted Little Tail''s rump, encouraging it, "You two go ahead and race each other however you like. Whoever produces a foal first wins."


    "What if it really brings back a pregnant mare?"


    "Then so be it," Zhu Changle said, skipping alongside Qiuli, her words completely nonsensical. "As long as they can tell which one... you know... belongs to whom."


    Zhu Changle glanced around. Good, Mother wasn''t here. Safe!


    "Ouch!"


    Zhu Changle rubbed her head and looked up angrily. "Qiuli, let me tell you, I''ll definitely find a chance to throw away that fan of yours. I''m very experienced at this, if you don''t believe me, ask my big brother how many of his things I''ve thrown away."


    "Try it?"


    "I will, just you wait." Zhu Changle tossed her head and ran inside, ignoring Qiuli. At this time, Father should be off work!


    Zhu Maonian had indeed finished work. Lady Zhang was helping him change into comfortable clothes while asking, "Have you figured out which family that young Master Qiu is from?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I just feel he''s getting too close to Changle," Lady Zhang sat down after handing her husband a cup of hot tea. "I can tell his background must be quite good."


    Zhu Maonian lowered his head to drink his tea. He wasn''t completely clueless. Going through all the possible families, there was indeed one that had a child who became mute, and the age seemed about right too. If he had remained mute it might have been fine, but now that he could suddenly speak again, who knew if it was a blessing or a curse.


    "Father, Father, are you here?"


    Hearing this voice, both husband and wife smiled. Lady Zhang complained in a low voice, "She''s been drinking since early morning. Even if no one says anything when she drinks at home, she still insists on going out, as if she''s afraid people won''t know the magistrate''s daughter is a drunkard. You should talk to her."


    "She doesn''t listen to what you say, how could she listen to me?" Zhu Maonian put down his teacup. "Let her be, as long as she''s happy."


    "Of course I want her to be happy, but I also want everyone to speak well of her. I don''t want her to be hurt by idle gossip. She doesn''t care, but it breaks my heart." Lady Zhang glared at the door that was secretly being opened a crack. "Eavesdropping on your parents, have you no manners at all?"


    "I announced myself from far away," Zhu Changle squeezed her head in, looking pitiful. "I didn''t hear anything I shouldn''t have. Mother, don''t be so fierce!"


    Lady Zhang couldn''t stay angry anymore and opened her arms.


    Zhu Changle giggled and threw herself into her mother''s embrace, nuzzling against her. Where her mother couldn''t see, she gave her father a triumphant smile, silently asking: Aren''t I clever?


    Zhu Maonian couldn''t help but smile. This little imp knew exactly how to make people happy.


    Lady Zhang stroked her daughter''s back from top to bottom, then patted her and asked, "Did you have something to discuss with your father?"


    "Yes," Zhu Changle nodded obediently. "I''ve verified some information I need to tell Father about."


    "You''ve really become capable," Lady Zhang pulled her away, seeing her messy hair, she simply stood up and made her sit down, starting to retie her hair while saying, "Madam Luo came to see me today. The gist of what she said was that Yunbei is poor and quite xenophobic. She suggested I go out less, and if I need to buy anything, I should ask her. She''ll have someone accompany me. Oh, and she also said she could help find people to deliver things we need to chew, and that the price would definitely be fair. I agreed."


    This was where Lady Zhang showed her intelligence. She seemed to never ask about outside matters, but she wasn''t truly ignorant of everything. In fact, she could cooperate quite well behind the scenes.


    Zhu Maonian nodded, "That''s indeed what should be done. You keep her steady."


    Zhu Changle winked at her father, "Father, isn''t Mother the best helpmate?"


    "Of course."


    "Mother, Mother, Father says you''re a worthy helpmate!"


    This single sentence made both of them blush. Zhu Maonian''s beard helped conceal it, and his complexion made it less noticeable. Lady Zhang, however, with her fair and well-maintained skin, had her face flushed with a rosy glow that made her look even more charming than usual. Zhu Maonian couldn''t help but look a few more times, which only made Lady Zhang feel more bashful, and her hands became a bit rougher in their movements.


    "Mother, have mercy!" Zhu Changle quickly raised her hands to save her scalp. It hurt so much!


    Lady Zhang immediately loosened her grip and gently massaged Changle''s head, but her tongue showed no mercy, "Serve you right!"


    "Ahem." Zhu Maonian quickly played the mediator, "Didn''t you have something to tell Father?"


    "Let''s go to Big Brother''s room and talk together."


    The hair was done just in time, and Lady Zhang immediately shooed her away, "Alright, off you go."


    Zhu Changle ran to the door and hung onto it, "Father, Mother must be feeling shy. You should praise her more often."


    "Zhu Changle!"


    Zhu Changle vanished in an instant.


    "Ahem, Changle is right. I''ve been remiss," Zhu Maonian held his wife''s hand. "Thank you for all your hard work."


    Lady Zhang''s eyes immediately welled up with tears, but the smile on her face was as radiant as on their wedding day, "It''s not hard at all. For you, for this family, I''m willing to do anything."


    Zhu Maonian smiled, "The wine in Yunbei is indeed quite good. No wonder that little troublemaker loves to drink. Let''s have a cup together tonight."


    "Alright."


    As the old couple lingered affectionately, the little troublemaker who had run ahead was already lying by the bedside, tattling to her big brother.


    "Big Brother, don''t you think Mother is being too much?"


    Zhu Changwang held back his laughter, "You knew Mother was already embarrassed and still deliberately said that. You''d deserve a beating."


    "If I get beaten, I''ll run away from home!" Zhu Changle snorted, but remembering her mother''s expression earlier, she started giggling again. So Mother likes hearing that kind of talk! In the future, she''ll say it more, much more! And she''ll make sure to say it when Father is around!


    Zhu Changwang watched her mischievous smile with amusement. There was no doubt this little devil was plotting something against Mother. He needed to get better soon; he couldn''t miss out on all the fun while lying in bed.


    Zuo Qing''s voice announcing his presence came from outside, and the siblings turned in unison to look at Zhu Maonian as he entered, making this veteran of decades in officialdom feel his face grow hot.


    "You''re so slow, Father must have been whispering sweet nothings to Mother."


    Zhu Changwang nodded, "Changle is right."


    "Don''t you start joining in the teasing." Zhu Maonian pointed at both of them, then sat down on another stool by the bedside and examined his eldest son''s complexion. "How are you today? You seem to be doing better."


    "Much better, just still lacking in strength," Zhu Changwang patted Changle''s head. "With Changle taking some of my burdens, I feel much more at ease."


    "That''s right, Big Brother. You just focus on getting better. You''ve got me!"


    S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 97

    Though his words sounded boastful, Zhu Changwang had to admit it was true.


    Since coming to Yunbei, their father had been constrained by his position and unable to act freely. He himself was bedridden, spending more time unconscious than awake. It was Zhu Changle who, unrestrained, had made a name for herself along with her friends.


    Poking the still-bobbing head, Zhu Changwang teased, "Is everyone here? Are we still waiting for someone?"


    "Huh? Everyone''s here." Zhu Changle completely missed her brother''s implication and proceeded to share in detail the information she had gathered in Gu''an.


    Zhu Maonian, who had initially been surprised that she had gone to Gu''an, had his expression tighten completely by the time he heard everything. "So, you''re saying the situation in Yunbei is man-made."


    "Before it was just a suspicion, now it''s confirmed."


    Zhu Maonian couldn''t sit still anymore and stood up to pace around the room. Zhu Changle quietly lay on the edge of her brother''s bed, not disturbing her father.


    "In just a few days, our family has been imperceptibly caged," Zhu Maonian sat down again. "From what your mother says, all our household shopping is led by the Assistant Magistrate''s servants. The Assistant Magistrate''s wife has even sent over many things we urgently need. It''s the same at the government office. Whether it''s the gatekeepers, guards, or runners, everyone around me has been arranged by Luo Ding. The two attendants I brought with me always have someone approach them whenever they leave my side. They haven''t been able to walk alone even once."


    Zhu Maonian shook his head with a wry smile, "Everything I know is only what they want me to know. If previous magistrates were all confined like this, it''s no wonder they didn''t know the true situation in Yunbei."


    "According to custom, magistrates don''t bring their families when taking up a post, and their attendants are limited. It would be even easier to keep them in the dark," Zhu Changwang smiled. "Our family''s situation is different. Even without counting those who haven''t arrived yet, we have over twenty people. Yet they''ve managed such coordinated control from top to bottom. This person is certainly not to be underestimated."


    "This Luo Ding," Zhu Maonian pondered, "Judging by his appearance, he doesn''t seem to be a treacherous person."


    "He has his own agenda, but it''s not necessarily malicious," Zhu Changwang lowered his gaze. "When we were in the capital, we didn''t know Yunbei was in this state. I investigated in the wrong direction. Initially, Yunbei was plagued by water bandits. As a wealthy county, there were plenty of people willing to come here. At that time, Yunbei certainly wasn''t controlled so tightly by Gu''an, nor were they so united. They couldn''t have confined the magistrate as they do now. So, what about those magistrates? They might not have fully understood Yunbei''s situation, but they certainly weren''t completely ignorant. Father, have you ever heard any news about Yunbei?"


    Zhu Changwang looked at his father, "Are they still alive?"


    Zhu Maonian couldn''t answer. He considered himself a capable official, but he too had been blindfolded and his ears covered by his subordinates. Everything he knew about the people''s lives came from the reports submitted to him. If no one reported, he didn''t know, the Emperor didn''t know, and unless it affected their interests, no one in the court knew.


    But those unreported matters might be the true lives of the common people.


    They might be living in dire straits, or in a state worse than death, or they might have gone from disappointment to despair, no longer holding any hope for the Great Xuan Dynasty.


    Just thinking about this made Zhu Maonian''s heart race, wishing he could send a memorial directly to the Emperor.


    But the time wasn''t right yet.


    Zhu Maonian let out a long sigh, "Tell Ziming to be careful. Changle, you too. Don''t be careless just because you know martial arts. They might have skilled bodyguards we don''t know about."


    "I understand, Father," Zhu Changle responded seriously. Then, remembering something, she added, "Did you know there''s a black market at the border of the two counties in a couple of days?"


    "I didn''t know," Zhu Maonian looked at his eldest son. Seeing him shake his head too, he asked, "Where did you get this information? Is it reliable?"


    "Qiuli told me," Zhu Changle blinked. "Is this very secretive?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changwang smiled, "I haven''t received even a hint of this information. What do you think?"


    His brother''s network primarily focused on gathering information. If even his people couldn''t get any news about this, it must be extremely secretive. So how did Qiuli seem to obtain this information so easily?


    "It means this isn''t an ordinary black market," Zhu Changwang looked at his little sister. "Are you going?"


    "I had already decided to go, and now that you say it''s not an ordinary black market, I definitely have to go," Zhu Changle grinned. "Oh my, I''m so busy! I still have to lead their training early tomorrow morning!"


    Zhu Maonian stroked his beard, "When the runner reported this matter, we were in the middle of a discussion. The expressions of the Assistant Magistrate and Chief Clerk were quite... interesting. They seemed pleased, yet surprised, and quite taken aback. It''s enough to show that this was a big shock to them too. Luo Ding even said: ''Miss Zhu has helped our Yunbei vent some frustration.''"


    "A bunch of grown men nearly cried. You can imagine how badly they''ve been bullied," Zhu Changle still felt uneasy remembering that scene.


    "How many years did it take you to reach this level? Will they be able to beat the people from Gu''an after just a bit of training?"


    "Brother, are you overestimating the people from Gu''an that much?" Zhu Changle glared. "I only need to use a hair''s worth of my skill to beat them! Do you think just anyone can learn to be like me?"


    Realizing he had stepped on a sore spot, Zhu Changwang quickly smoothed things over, "What I meant was that it took you so many years to learn your skills. Even learning one or two moves might not be easy for them. But you can''t stay here for long, do you have a plan?"


    "Oh, that''s what you meant," Zhu Changle waved her hand casually. "They all have some strength. I''ll teach them a few basic techniques and show them how to use their strength effectively. If they''re relying on brute force, we''ll counter with agility and cunning."


    "Our Changle is indeed impressive."


    "My brain might not be as good as yours, but if I couldn''t even beat you in strength, wouldn''t that be embarrassing?"


    "You have a point."


    Zhu Maonian watched the siblings praising each other with amusement. He suddenly thought of his second son, who hadn''t been in the family''s good graces lately. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Tomorrow, take your second brother with you. Let him assist you."


    Zhu Changle immediately became wary, "Father, have you thought this through? With that wooden head of his, he''s going to get beaten by me! You''ll end up being the culprit behind our sibling discord!"


    "A few beatings might do him good. It might even open up his mind," Zhu Maonian smiled. Desperate times called for desperate measures. With Chang Ning''s stubborn personality, most people couldn''t handle him. But Zhu Changle wasn''t most people. If he was unreasonable, she would be more unreasonable. If he shouted, she would jump up and beat him. If he insisted on opposing her, she could think of a hundred ways to deal with him. And Chang Ning was no match for her in any aspect. Being ground down by Changle like this might actually shape him up a bit.


    Zhu Changwang thought for a moment and nodded, "This is a good idea."


    Zhu Changle hadn''t expected her eldest brother to agree as well. She looked from her brother to her father and emphasized, "If he provokes me, I really will beat him."


    "Go ahead and beat him. It''s not like you haven''t before. Tomorrow, take grandmother''s walking stick with you. That will be your imperial sword."


    Seeing that her father and eldest brother had made up their minds, Zhu Changle didn''t object further. She could somewhat understand her father and brother''s intentions. Her second brother was too much of a bookworm, his head full of nothing but the classics. If he couldn''t transform the teachings of the sages into his own understanding, all that reading would have been in vain.


    She was better than him in that regard, Zhu Changle thought secretly.

 Chapter 98

    Work at sunrise, rest at sunset.


    As dawn began to break, Madam Xu, who was still in postpartum confinement, was not lying in bed. With her hair loosely tied behind her, she skillfully helped her husband tie his hair in front of the mirror. The atmosphere was quiet and relaxed, just as it had been in the capital.


    After applying some hair oil and examining from all angles, Madam Xu nodded with satisfaction. "There, now even the wind at the dock won''t mess it up."


    Zhu Changning turned around, "It''s not worth you getting up and going through all this trouble just for this. Go back to bed and focus on recovering your health."


    "Everything concerning my husband is important to me."


    Madam Xu lowered her head slightly, exposing a stretch of fair skin on the nape of her neck. This posture was most appealing to Zhu Changning, and sure enough, his voice carried a hint of a smile.


    "Tying hair is hardly a big deal."


    "I can hear the wind outside and know it''s strong today. It''ll be even worse at the dock. If your hair gets messed up, you''ll be so uncomfortable."


    It was indeed true. Zhu Changning helped his wife back to the bed and his tone softened, "Rest well. Eat whatever the kitchen sends up. No being picky. You need to make up for all the hardships your body endured on the journey."


    "Yes," Madam Xu smiled sweetly, but then her expression became anxious as she remembered something. "Are we supposed to pay our respects to Mother and Grandmother today? I haven''t left the house since we arrived in Yunbei..."


    "You''re in postpartum confinement. No one will find fault with you. My mother isn''t the type to make things difficult for people."


    Zhu Changning''s response was certain and without hesitation. Madam Xu quickly said, "That''s not what I meant. I just feel uneasy. Since I became pregnant, Mother has exempted me from morning and evening greetings for so long. As a daughter-in-law, I shouldn''t take advantage of Mother-in-law''s kindness and disregard proper etiquette."


    Zhu Changning was easily pleased. Hearing this, he already felt that Madam Xu was sensible, and his smile grew. "Don''t worry about it. Mother knows you suffered hardships on the journey. When you''re done with postpartum confinement, you can fulfill your duties as a daughter-in-law then."


    "...Yes."


    "Alright, I''m leaving now."


    "Please be careful."


    "With Changle around, what safety concerns could there be? Don''t worry." Zhu Changning walked out of the room and said to Lady Qin who was standing guard at the door, "Take good care of Madam. Make sure she drinks all of her tonic."


    "Yes, sir."


    After seeing the Second Young Master walk away, Lady Qin entered the room and closed the door, unable to suppress her smile. "Did you hear that? The Second Young Master cares so much about your health."


    Thinking of how her husband had mentioned taking care of her health several times, Madam Xu lowered her head and smiled.


    "You see, isn''t the effect excellent?" Lady Qin looked pleased with herself. "Don''t bring up things the Second Young Master doesn''t like. Just agree with whatever he says and everything will be fine. One of these days, I''ll find an opportunity to casually mention to him how you''ve been trying to improve your relationship with the Fourth Young Miss behind his back. How could he not appreciate your efforts?"


    Madam Xu smiled at first, but then frowned. "But Zhu Changle won''t even enter my room. How can I make my husband believe our relationship has improved?"


    "If you''ve made many efforts and the relationship still hasn''t improved, whose problem is that?"


    Madam Xu was stunned for a moment, then smiled. Indeed, she had shown goodwill several times, but Zhu Changle not only failed to show respect to her as a sister-in-law but even refused to see her. Surely these couldn''t be held against her. Even if Mother-in-law wanted to protect her younger sister, she couldn''t distort the facts and say that she, as the daughter-in-law, was in the wrong.


    Lady Qin blew on the ginseng tea to cool it and handed it to her mistress, whispering, "You''ve already captured the Second Young Master''s heart. Make sure he always takes your side. In the future, won''t the Zhu Family..."


    The mistress and servant exchanged a glance, leaving the thought unfinished.


    In the main hall, Zhu Maonian put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. "I''ve been thinking about Little An''s formal name. Let''s call him Zhengyao. We''ve come a long way on this journey, and it wasn''t easy."


    "Zhengyao, Zhu Zhengyao." Zhu Changning repeated a few times, finding it more pleasing to the ear with each repetition. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changle was more direct, putting down her chopsticks and clapping. "It sounds wonderful! Father is the best."


    Zhu Maonian teased, "Tell me, is there anything in your eyes that isn''t the best?"


    "Of course there is. Second Brother isn''t the best."


    Zhu Changning glared at his impertinent sister.


    Zhu Changle made a face. She wasn''t afraid of this paper tiger!


    Lady Zhang placed a flatbread in her bowl, gesturing for her to stuff her mouth with food.


    Zhu Changle giggled, picked it up and continued eating. She wasn''t full yet!


    "Changning, reading isn''t about memorizing books verbatim," Zhu Maonian advised earnestly. "You need to learn to apply what you''ve learned, to make the knowledge from the classics your own, rather than just picking out sentences and applying them to certain situations. That''s the least meaningful approach."


    Having raised a son like Zhu Changwang, Zhu Maonian was no ordinary father. Or perhaps because of Zhu Changwang''s excellence, Zhu Maonian had unconsciously developed a different way of interacting with his children compared to other families. He was a father who could sit down and talk with his children, without maintaining too much distance. As a result, Zhu Changning respected his father but wasn''t afraid of him, and given his honest nature, he was genuinely willing to listen to his father''s words.


    He stood up and bowed respectfully, "Son will remember."


    Zhu Maonian patted his shoulder, "Changle has been close to the common people during her years away. She knows how to interact with them. Listen to her more."


    "Yes."


    "Father, don''t worry. I have this," Zhu Changle felt around under the table and chairs, pulling out Grandmother''s cane with a brilliant smile. "Second Brother, recognize this?"


    Zhu Changning glared at his little sister.


    "Glaring won''t help. Father and Big Brother both said if you don''t listen, I should beat you," Zhu Changle glared back. "Don''t believe me? Ask Father."


    Zhu Changning wanted to ask, but he also knew the answer would certainly not be what he wanted to hear.


    "When you''re outside, leave some face for your Second Brother," Zhu Maonian hadn''t expected this girl to blurt out these words so directly. He couldn''t agree, but he couldn''t disagree either, so he tried to soften the statement.


    "I understand, Father," Zhu Changle agreed readily. "When I need to beat Second Brother, I''ll take him somewhere private."


    Zhu Maonian decided not to get involved in this sibling matter anymore. He stood up to leave, "I''m heading to the magistrate''s office. Be mindful of your behavior outside."


    "Respectfully seeing Father off."


    Lady Zhang gave her mischievous, unruly daughter a light slap. Looking at her second son, she couldn''t help but feel sympathy. Faced with Changle and her mischievous ways, how could Changning possibly be a match? But at least Changle wouldn''t harm him.


    "Second Brother, are you full? We need to go," Zhu Changle asked after swallowing her last mouthful.


    "I''m full from your irritating behavior."


    "As long as you''re full, it doesn''t matter how," Zhu Changle clapped her hands and picked up the cane, twirling it. She looked every bit the picture of a smug troublemaker.


    "Mother, I''m off!"


    Lady Zhang held her back and straightened her clothes, silently advising, "Leave some face for your Second Brother."


    Zhu Changle nodded very sensibly, but her agreement came too quickly and eagerly, making Lady Zhang feel even more uneasy.


    "Aunt Feng, you don''t need to keep watch there anymore. Now that we know what''s going on, come play with me," Zhu Changle shouted as she ran out carrying the cane. "Qiuli, Qiuli, where are you? Let''s go play!"


    Her clear voice rang out from the back courtyard to the front, not only summoning Qiuli to her side but also waking up the entire Zhu Family.

 Chapter 99

    The abandoned and dilapidated dock, usually desolate, was now teeming with people, presenting a lively scene.


    Junzi quietly watched the waves crashing against the shore one after another, his thoughts drifting far away. It was here that Liang He had died years ago, and later, he himself had nearly lost his life. Uncle Liang had desperately saved him but was never able to leave his bed afterward.


    He had never imagined when all this would end, and had even taken it for granted that the next generation, and the one after that, would continue to be bullied by Gu''an. But yesterday, he suddenly felt that maybe, just maybe, their next generation might have a slightly better life. Even if it was just a little better, it would be enough.


    The sound of horse hooves echoed, "clip-clop, clip-clop." He turned to look and saw a woman in red riding at the forefront. From a distance, she looked like a ball of fire rushing towards them. If, if this fire could ignite them, he would be willing to burn himself to ashes.


    "Good morning, everyone!" Zhu Changle leaped off her galloping horse, a move that left the people at the dock wide-eyed. How impressive!


    Right behind her, Qiuli landed silently beside Zhu Changle. To the untrained eye, the spectacle was all about Zhu Changle, who had created the bigger commotion.


    "Eh? Why just you guys? Where are the others?" Zhu Changle counted, there were twenty-four.


    Zhou Zheng stepped forward to reply, "Miss Zhu, this is half of our group. After discussion, we decided to come with our usual shift numbers. The other half can continue guarding the city gates against Gu''an''s people."


    Zhu Changle was dumbfounded!


    She pointed at them, then at her own nose, and turned to complain to Qiuli, "They''re underestimating me!"


    Qiuli coughed lightly to suppress a laugh, "They don''t know how capable you are."


    "No way, I must make you believe that dealing with Gu''an''s people is just a wave of my hand for me!" Zhu Changle put her hands on her hips. "You, Zhou Zheng, just you, go bring the other half here. All of them, not one left behind."


    Zhou Zheng looked at the others, and they looked back at him. No one could offer him advice on this matter.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go invite them myself!"


    Zhou Zheng hastily bowed and ran off.


    "How the world has declined, and people''s hearts have changed. To think that I, the great little witch, would be so underestimated. No, I can''t swallow this."


    Qiuli''s lips curved upward, not bothering to remind her that these two phrases weren''t quite appropriate here.


    Zhu Changle paced back and forth a couple of times, still feeling she needed to make a big move. She reached for her waist and remembered that she hadn''t been carrying her sword lately to avoid appearing too special.


    "Aunt Feng, go fetch my sword."


    Without a word, Aunt Feng mounted a horse and rode back to get the sword.


    Zhu Changning, who had arrived a few steps behind, asked her, "What are you planning to do?"


    "You''ll see in a moment."


    Zhu Changle walked to the seaside, looking at the surging waves. The tide was rising, and today the wind was strong, making the waves equally fierce.


    Qiuli walked to her side and stood shoulder to shoulder with her. "Do you need my help?"


    "I haven''t properly played with water in a long time. Today I want to have some fun." Zhu Changle turned her head, her eyes curved into crescent moons with a smile. "They need to have a clear understanding of me. Only then can they build confidence."


    Qiuli nodded, indeed these two points were very important.


    Aunt Feng returned, even faster than the people from the city gate.


    Drawing the sword, Zhu Changle looked at her own reflection in the thin blade. "Qiuli, do you know what this sword is called?"


    "What''s its name?"


    "The Tidal Sword."


    This name was quite unfamiliar. Qiuli reached out his hand, and Zhu Changle handed over her sword without hesitation.


    Looking at the patterns on the scabbard, and then at the blade that was thinner than ordinary long swords, he plucked a hair and it broke when it was still three inches away from the blade. Its sharpness was evident.


    Qiuli sheathed the sword. This shouldn''t be an obscure sword.


    "The Tidal Sword, it sounds water-related."


    Zhu Changle looked at the increasingly turbulent sea surface. Those defenses against pirates were completely out of sight now.


    At this time, Zhou Zheng arrived with the people. She grasped the hilt of the sword and drew it out, beckoning to those people behind her. Her smile was unrestrained and wild. "Watch carefully!"


    Taking a step back, Zhu Changle turned and ran towards the sea, while blowing a whistle.


    "Changle!" Zhu Changning was so frightened that he immediately wanted to chase after her and pull her back. Qiuli held out the scabbard horizontally, watching her run into the sea without offering any explanation.


    Aunt Feng said from behind, "The young miss grew up playing in water. Her sword technique is even more powerful in water."


    "But such big waves..."


    Aunt Feng saw that he was genuinely concerned about the young miss, so her tone softened a bit, "It''s fine. The young miss spent two years on an island before. She''s tried all sorts of things, both appropriate and inappropriate." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, and looking at his youngest sister riding the waves, Zhu Changning was at a loss for words.


    The others had all rushed to the shore, all forty-eight of them with their mouths agape. Forget about saying anything, they could barely remember to breathe.


    At this moment, Little Golden arrived. It was seen diving down with a screech, and Zhu Changle grabbed its claws to fly further away.


    "Heavens..."


    Zhu Changning murmured the two words that the other forty-eight people also wanted to cry out. Could she really come back alive from this?


    Zhu Changle didn''t go too far, just to a place that was both scary and clear enough for them to see. She let go and fell into the sea water. Little Golden flew a bit higher but didn''t stray far, circling above.


    In the water, Zhu Changle became excited. With one sword stroke, she split a path in the water, rushing straight from where she stood to the shore. Following that, she raised a huge wave that soared into the sky, and she was right on top of the wave''s crest. After several ups and downs, she raised a second wave, then a third.


    As if bored with this, Zhu Changle played new tricks with "Eternal Life". Layers upon layers of waves surged, looking just like the power of the sea itself. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe this was man-made.


    After thoroughly enjoying her time in the water, Zhu Changle remembered she had a task at hand. She performed the first eight moves and seventy-two forms of the Tidal Sword technique from beginning to end. At times the waves reached the sky, at times two waves battled each other, at times the sea water formed a wall and the waves became arrows... The entire sea surface no longer showed the power of the rising tide, it was all her stirring up trouble.


    More and more people gathered on the shore, yet it was as quiet as if no one was there.


    Their expressions were identical, all with mouths agape. Some even had drool running down without realizing it.


    Zhu Changle, in her red attire, was brought back to the ground by the golden eagle, appearing like a celestial being descending. This scene would be unforgettable for these people until their dying day.


    Some people immediately fell to their knees, and others followed suit. Soon, everyone on the dock had lowered themselves by a level.


    The smug smile on Zhu Changle''s face froze. Had she... overdone it?


    Qiuli took off his outer robe and draped it over her shoulders to cover her visible curves, then glanced at Aunt Feng.


    Aunt Feng stepped forward to adjust the outer robe for the young miss, thinking to herself, this is my young miss, why do I need your prompting?


    Pushing her wet hair back, Zhu Changle saw her second brother about to drape his clothes over her and rejected it, "No need, no need, I''ll go back and change in a bit."


    Zhu Changning frowned and glanced at Qiuli. This man had ulterior motives!

 Chapter 100

    No one was more stunned than Luo Ding.


    Watching that red figure land on the shore, his heart, hardened by years of training, now felt like it was about to burst out of his chest. It was as if someone was beating a drum inside, saying: The opportunity has come! His opportunity has come! Yunbei''s opportunity has come!


    After composing himself for a moment, Luo Ding said, "Your daughter... is truly surprising."


    Zhu Maonian was still trying to process it himself. He knew his youngest daughter had learned some impressive martial arts, and he had witnessed her prowess on their journey here, but only now did he realize just how formidable she was!


    "To be honest, Lord Luo, I''m quite astonished myself."


    Luo Ding turned to him, "What do you mean by that, Lord Zhu?"


    Having spent the past few days getting to know Luo Ding, Zhu Maonian was well aware that he was not the type to show any curiosity about his colleagues'' daughters. Hearing this question, several thoughts raced through his mind, but he replied without hesitation.


    "She''s been learning martial arts from her master since she was little. I''ve heard her boast about being invincible, but only today did I realize those years of hard work weren''t in vain." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As people on the dock gradually stood up, Luo Ding smiled, "Your daughter has quite the personality."


    "Lord Luo''s praise is well-deserved. Although her mother often worries about her unladylike behavior, most of the time we appreciate her lively and straightforward nature."


    Zhu Maonian''s face was filled with unmistakable pride, an emotion rarely seen so openly displayed by a high-ranking official who once held great power in the Capital City. As Luo Ding pondered various thoughts, he saw the girl, looking like a sea goddess, running towards them.


    "Father, Father, wasn''t I amazing?" Her voice reached them before she did. Zhu Changle, wrapped tightly in Qiuli''s outer robe, her wet hair plastered to her head, certainly didn''t look very proper. She knew not to come too close, and instead curtsied awkwardly from about ten paces away.


    "Greetings, my lords."


    Luo Ding smiled, "Miss Zhu, when you act, it''s truly astounding."


    "Oh, it''s nothing, really nothing," Zhu Changle said, feigning modesty while clearly pleased.


    "Disgraceful," Zhu Maonian tried to put on a stern face, intending to reprimand her, but he was too proud inside. The smile wouldn''t leave his face, so he gave up the pretense and urged, "The wind is strong, hurry back and change your clothes."


    "I just saw you here and wanted to say hello!" Zhu Changle curtsied again, "I won''t be putting on any more shows. You should all head back quickly, my lords. This wind could make you ill."


    Zhu Maonian deliberately paused for a moment, and sure enough, he heard Luo Ding respond in a gentle tone, "Thank you for your concern, Miss Zhu. We''ll return immediately."


    "Then I''ll take my leave first."


    Qiuli was leading two horses just two steps behind her. He patted Little Tail on the rump, and the horse trotted forward. After its master mounted, it very sensibly began to canter home.


    Qiuli perfunctorily cupped his hands in greeting, then mounted his horse and followed.


    Watching the two ride away, Luo Ding asked casually, "And who was that?"


    "The son of an old friend," Zhu Maonian replied, turning his gaze from Qiuli''s retreating figure towards the carriage nearby. When they had set out, he had suggested riding horses, but Luo Ding had politely declined, citing the greater safety of a carriage.


    Before boarding the carriage, he glanced back and saw Luo Ding still staring in the direction of the dock. He wondered if Luo Ding was looking at the people, or at the damaged pier.


    Back at home, Zhu Changle used her thief-like stealth to sneak back to her room and change clothes. She bundled up her wet clothes and tossed them into a corner, thinking she''d have to ask Aunt Feng to wash them secretly later. She absolutely couldn''t let her mother see them.


    She forgot, however, that her actions today were likely impossible to keep secret from anyone.


    Leaving her room, she saw Qiuli waiting. She leaned in and whispered, "I''ll have Aunt Feng wash your clothes before returning them to you."


    Qiuli nodded slightly, "Shall we go?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Zhu Changle pulled him along as they ran out. Faintly hearing Lady Li''s voice, she ran even faster.


    Qiuli looked down at her hand clutching his sleeve, his expression inscrutable.


    At the dock, everyone was both excited and agitated. They looked at each other, but no one spoke, as if afraid that saying something would wake them up, that what they had just witnessed was only a dream.


    It did seem too dreamlike. How could a person be that powerful? They had lived by the sea all their lives and had witnessed the terrifying might of the ocean. That suffocating feeling made people want to retreat at the mere sight of it, to close their doors and seek shelter.


    When Miss Zhu displayed her power, it was different. The scope wasn''t as large, and the feeling was unlike anything they''d experienced before. They couldn''t quite find the right words to describe it, but they felt that when the sea raged, it made them think of death. When Miss Zhu showed her power, it made them feel alive ¨C alive with a vitality that made them believe they could survive.


    If they could learn even a little from Miss Zhu ¨C not much, just a fraction of her skill ¨C Gu''an would never be able to bully them as before. Then, then... would they be able to come and go from Yunbei as they pleased, just as they imagined? Could they go to Gu''an whenever they wanted, and leave whenever they wished?


    Just thinking about it made their blood boil. If it could become reality, if it could become reality...


    Hearing the sound of hooves, seeing that figure in red approaching from afar, everyone instinctively went to greet her.


    Zhu Changning also followed, but he wasn''t going to welcome his sister. He was walking with these people. He had never seen such eager, fervent gazes before, like drowning men clutching at straws.


    "Hahaha, you''re all so enthusiastic! Do you believe me now?" Zhu Changle leaped down from her horse, lightly tapping her feet a few times to land on a rock on the dock. She clapped her hands and said, "Come on, come on, come on! It''s already high noon, let''s start practicing right away!"


    Everyone nervously lined up in front of her, waiting for her instructions on how to practice.


    Zhu Changle reached out her hand, and Aunt Feng passed her a sword. She pushed it away, "Not that. Where''s my walking stick?"


    Zhu Changning glared at her. He wanted to ask how that walking stick had ended up so precisely in his hands.


    Zhu Changle took it and teased him with a wink, "Second brother, have you grown attached to this walking stick? Should I ask grandmother to give it to you as a gift?"


    "Get on with it!"


    "This is the main thing for me," Zhu Changle chuckled, twirling the walking stick. She pointed it at the crowd, "Zhou Zheng, bring your other seven guard brothers to the front. Everyone else, step back."


    Without Zhou Zheng having to call them, the other seven immediately came forward.


    "Wait a minute, something''s not right here," Zhu Changle finally realized she had missed something, leaning on the walking stick with both hands. "Yunbei is a county town after all. Even if there''s only one entrance to guard, there shouldn''t be just eight guards. Second brother, do you know about this?"


    Zhu Changning nodded slightly, "Normally, there should be four to five hundred guards. Given that Yunbei faces pirates and sea bandits, even a thousand would be reasonable."


    Zhu Changle looked at Zhou Zheng, wondering where the others were.

 Chapter 101

    Zhou Zheng looked at his brothers, unsure how to respond.


    Fortunately, Zhu Changle didn''t insist on an answer right then. She glanced at them and moved on.


    "Come on, Zhou Zheng, you stand in the middle. The rest of you, spread out around him with your arms outstretched, leaving an arm''s length between each person. Those behind, line up behind them, keeping an arm''s length of space in all directions."


    Zhu Changle watched them arranging themselves with an impish smile, chatting as they did so. "Don''t think I''m favoring Zhou Zheng. He''s just one of the two people I know here. The other is Junzi, though I don''t even know his surname. He''s older than me, so calling him Junzi doesn''t seem quite right, does it?"


    Her down-to-earth manner instantly put everyone at ease, dispelling the nervous atmosphere. The others looked at Junzi teasingly, making him feel self-conscious about his outstretched arms.


    Zhou Zheng, emboldened by the special attention, spoke up: "His surname is Wu, Miss Zhu. His name is Wu Jun."


    "Alright, I''ll remember that. You two can be my assistants from now on," Zhu Changle decided casually. Seeing how quickly they formed neat rows, she smiled inwardly, realizing they must have practiced this before.


    "Let me be clear: training will be extremely tough. I won''t go easy on you just because you admire me."


    Zhou Zheng, now the group''s unofficial spokesperson, replied, "Don''t worry, Miss Zhu. We''re not afraid of hard work."


    "Remember those words. If anyone can''t handle it later, I''ll remind you of what you just said."


    Zhu Changle rested her cane on her shoulder, looking every bit the tough taskmaster. Zhu Changning frowned slightly but swallowed his words when he recognized the familiar cane.


    "Compared to the people of Gu''an, you''re naturally weaker in terms of strength. However, you have a significant advantage in agility."


    The group listened intently, recognizing the truth in her words.


    "I''ll teach you to rely on skill rather than brute force, making you more agile. But you''ll still need to work on building strength. In the end, raw power often prevails, and skill is just a supplement. If your opponent is wary, they might not give you a chance to get close."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "In martial arts, we start by training the waist, and before that, we practice stances. Without a solid foundation, all training is futile. Let''s begin with the horse stance to strengthen your legs. Aunt Feng, please demonstrate for them."


    Zhu Changle stepped aside, gesturing for Aunt Feng to take her place.


    Aunt Feng stepped forward and smoothly dropped into a horse stance.


    "Copy her. Stand with your feet parallel, shoulder-width apart. Bend your knees and squat down, keeping your thighs almost parallel to the ground. Turn your toes slightly inward, gripping the ground with all five toes. Center your weight between your legs. Your knees should be directly above your toes. Bring your palms together in front of your chest and look straight ahead."


    Everyone followed her instructions. Perfection was impossible at first, so Zhu Changle walked among them, tapping legs with her cane and patting backs, offering reminders: "Keep your head straight, neck erect. Chest in, stomach in. Tighten your buttocks, straighten your lower back. Open your hips, lower your shoulders, and tuck in your tailbone."


    The seemingly simple posture quickly proved challenging. Though it was their first time, they lasted longer than Zhu Changle had expected.


    Considering that only eight guards had been selected from hundreds of applicants, Zhu Changle''s mind wandered. Yet as she moved through the ranks, she seemed to have eyes all over her head. She noticed every attempt to shift weight between feet, every slight body tilt, every raised bottom, every sagging back... and her cane swiftly found each offender.


    "I started my training with the horse stance too. I know how exhausting it is. Bear with it. No pain, no gain. Or rather, without enduring this pain, how will you defeat Gu''an?"


    Seeing how her words steadied those who were about to collapse, Zhu Changle nodded approvingly. This was more like it. Her literary reference hadn''t been wasted after all.


    "Each day you hold on a little longer, you''ll find you can endure more and more. Soon, you''ll notice you''re not so easily knocked down because your foundation is solid."


    Approaching Zhou Zheng, Zhu Changle squeezed his arm. "Hmm, not bad," she thought, suspecting he''d had some training. As her hand moved down to check his leg, Zhu Changning''s shout of warning came simultaneously with Qiuli''s fan.


    Putting her hands behind her back, Zhu Changle couldn''t resist threatening her brother, "Don''t you dare tell on me when we get home!"


    Zhu Changning glared at her in exasperation.


    Seeing that her brother didn''t scold her, Zhu Changle felt a twinge of guilt. Pouting, she defended herself, "I forgot!"


    Zhu Changning was at a loss with his incorrigible sister. "Father asked me to assist you."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll be sure to put you to work," she replied cheekily.


    While the siblings bantered, Qiuli''s fan had already poked Zhou Zheng all over, leaving him feeling thoroughly discombobulated and his legs even weaker.


    "He''s trained before," Qiuli observed.


    "I thought so too," Zhu Changle agreed. Not just Zhou Zheng, but everyone present had some training. If their physical condition wasn''t so poor, they wouldn''t have been so easily beaten by the people of Gu''an.


    "Take a short break. Stretch a bit before we continue."


    At these words, some immediately collapsed to the ground.


    Zhu Changle pointed with her cane, "Stand up and jump a little."


    Those who had sat down didn''t dare disobey, but their jumps barely cleared an inch off the ground.


    Zhu Changle''s hand itched to intervene, but considering it was their first day, she restrained herself. She beckoned to Zhou Zheng, quickly lowering her hand when Qiuli''s fan swooped in.


    "Qiuli, one of these days I''m going to throw that fan of yours away."


    "I have as many as you care to throw away," he replied smoothly.


    Zhu Changle rolled her eyes at him, showing off his wealth. Hmph, she used to be the pampered daughter of a high-ranking official too. It was only because of her father and older brother''s schemes that she''d lost that status. She''d reclaim it one day!


    Zhou Zheng inched closer, not daring to get too near. "What can I do for you, Miss Zhu?"


    "Tell me, how long has it been since you''ve eaten meat?"


    Just hearing the word made Zhou Zheng''s mouth water. "A long, long time."


    "How long exactly? A year?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Zheng shook his head.


    "Six months?"


    "Two and a half years."


    "What?" Zhu Changle''s cane clattered to the ground. How could it have been so long? Did they even remember what meat tasted like? No wonder they lacked strength if they couldn''t eat meat. And likely, it wasn''t just meat they were missing out on.


    "Go lead everyone in continuing the horse stance."


    Zhu Changle turned to face the dilapidated dock, contemplating seriously for the first time. What was Gu''an after in Yunbei, setting such an elaborate trap? And what was Luo Ding trying to protect?

 Chapter 102

    Qiuli stood beside her. "What is it?"


    "Master said there''s no one in the world who truly wants nothing."


    "That''s reasonable."


    Zhu Changle turned to look at him, her face full of mischief, as if that moment of profundity had been a mirage. "So Qiuli, what are you after in Yunbei?"


    Meeting her frank gaze, Qiuli replied just as openly, "The situation in Yunbei is unexpected. I want to see how it turns out."


    "Do you have a responsibility that requires you to know?"


    "It''s just incidental."


    Zhu Changle had a look of sudden realization. She turned and walked away, thinking to herself, "Hmph, if he revealed any more, I''d be able to guess which important figure he is."


    "Second Brother." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing his little sister approach, Zhu Changning immediately became wary. "What do you want?"


    Zhu Changle put her arm around her second brother''s shoulders and whispered a few words in his ear. Zhu Changning, who had stiffened at her closeness, looked at her in surprise.


    "Should we tell Father first?"


    "Just do as I said." Zhu Changle threateningly waved the cane in her hand. "Remember, I have the imperial sword!"


    This time, Zhu Changning didn''t glare at her. Instead, his eyes softened. He nodded and turned to leave.


    "The cane really comes in handy," Zhu Changle chuckled. She called Aunt Feng over and gave her a few instructions as well. Aunt Feng was much more agreeable than her second brother, leaving to carry out the task without asking any questions. This made Zhu Changle miss her little friends - Tunzi and Little Bottle Cap were just as obedient.


    Looking at the people squatting unsteadily, Zhu Changle sat down on a rock and pointed her cane. "Squat properly. Look at this ruined dock, think about how Gu''an bullied Yunbei so miserably, think about those things that made you cry. When I was doing this, I thought about chicken legs. If I persevered, Master would give me chicken legs she roasted herself. I''ve never eaten chicken legs that tasted better than my Master''s."


    Remembering the taste, Zhu Changle swallowed. Oh, how she missed her Master even more!


    "Did... did you get to eat it?" Zhou Zheng asked, his face red from the effort, sweat streaming down his cheeks. Despite the strain, he still managed to ask about the outcome.


    "Of course I did! My Master was roasting them right beside me. The smell was so delicious, I was drooling while holding on, thinking that I had to taste that bite no matter what."


    Zhou Zheng swallowed. He wanted to taste that bite too.


    Zhu Changle saw his expression and smiled. She leaned back, looking relaxed. "Those who can''t hold on can rest."


    Even those who couldn''t hold on gritted their teeth and persevered. They weren''t thinking about chicken legs now - that was beyond their imagination. But looking at this dock, they could think about the bullying they had endured over the years. They didn''t hope for anything grand, they just wanted a chance to vent the frustration they had bottled up for so long!


    Just a bit longer, just a bit longer!


    Damn it, just a bit longer!


    Gu''an, you bastards, just you wait!


    Zhu Changle simply lay down, watching the changing shapes of the clouds in the sky and trying to guess their next form. The sea breeze whistled, waves crashed one after another on the shore, and she could faintly hear seabirds calling. She wondered if they could escape Little Golden''s hunting. Hmm, the sound had stopped, probably their lives had ended too.


    Tsk, wherever Little Golden went, probably not even an egg would be left behind.


    She really wished she was back on the island!


    Someone sat down beside her. Without looking, Zhu Changle knew who it was. She inwardly laughed at how this usually fastidious person wasn''t being so particular now - this rock had been stepped on by her and Aunt Feng, it certainly wasn''t clean!


    It was a bit different from the island. On the island, there were only monkeys. Here, there were people around.


    "Qiuli."


    "Hmm?"


    Zhu Changle called out but didn''t say anything more. Qiuli didn''t ask either, watching as those who couldn''t hold on any longer collapsed to the ground, only to quickly stand up, jump a bit, walk around, and then continue squatting once they had recovered.


    Over and over again.


    Zhu Changle just lay there with her eyes closed, resting. Her swinging foot showed that she wasn''t asleep, but apart from making them do horse stance, she didn''t teach them anything else.


    Until a delicious aroma wafted over.


    Zhou Zheng sniffed, thought he was hallucinating, and sniffed again. Seeing others making the same bewildered action, he knew it wasn''t just his nose playing tricks. Remembering what Miss Zhu had said earlier, a thought suddenly popped into his head.


    But this idea was so unbelievable, he dared not share it with others, or even believe it himself.


    "Can you smell the meat?" Zhu Changle sat up, smiling as she took a deep breath. Delicious!


    Is it... is it really the smell of meat?! Zhou Zheng swallowed frantically, sniffing even more vigorously.


    "I originally wanted to learn from my Master and roast right next to you, letting you see and smell but not move. Unfortunately, the weather didn''t cooperate. The wind is too strong, and we couldn''t light a fire," Zhu Changle said regretfully. "So I had Second Brother and Aunt Feng go to the leeward side. But, well, you can still smell it."


    Watching them swallow hard, Zhu Changle couldn''t help but swallow too. After spending two years at sea, she had developed a deep love for meat, and could go without eating fish or shellfish for the rest of her life.


    However, cooking it for others was still fine.


    Zhu Changle looked at Qiuli. "I promised to grill fish for you."


    Qiuli nodded, thinking that this energetic Zhu Changle looked much more comfortable.


    "Hehe, I had Second Brother prepare some." Zhu Changle stood back on the rock. "Hold on, everyone! If you persevere, you''ll get meat to eat! Zhou Zheng, Wu Jun, set a good example."


    "Yes!" The two responded crisply and loudly. Meat, it was meat!


    "Come on, Qiuli, let''s go grill some fish."


    The cooking spot was naturally not far, given that they could smell the aroma. In a clearing, five fires were burning. Zhu Changning had tucked one corner of his scholar''s robe into his waist, and his face was smudged with dirt. He was bustling about with the Zhu family servants, busy and flustered.


    Zhu Changle tilted her head to look, making him both embarrassed and angry. Flushed with shame, he glared at her. "What are you standing there for? Come and help. You open your mouth, and a bunch of people get busy."


    "My Second Brother looks especially handsome today." Zhu Changle bounced over and gave her brother a very unrefined hug. Before he could react, she quickly let go and ran off to the last fire, stifling her laughter.


    "Really... mischievous." Zhu Changning forcibly straightened his upturned lips and lowered his head to continue brushing marinade on the meat.


    Given the hasty preparations, there were naturally some shortcomings. Xu Zheng, who had been sent by the eldest young master, explained in a low voice, "You wanted it urgently, so we brought out most of what we had at home. I also bought what was available at the stalls, but their stock was really low. Even buying everything, we only got this much. There wasn''t time for fresh slaughter."


    "This is enough. It''s just to let them taste some meat, to give them something to look forward to. Are the fish all prepared?"


    "Yes, they''ve all been cleaned."


    Zhu Changle took a fish from the basket, sniffed it, and turned it over to examine it. Satisfied, she skewered it on a tree branch. She glanced at Xu Zheng and asked, "Did Big Brother leave any instructions?"


    Xu Zheng smiled. "No, the young master said you should play however you like, as long as you enjoy yourself."


    "Big Brother is the best."


    After setting up the branch, Zhu Changle rummaged through the seasonings. Seeing it was just some salt, she frowned. This was really not knowing how to eat.


    "Xu Zheng, can you run an errand to the Chengde Medical Clinic for me? Ask Doctor Tang for a few medicinal herbs: perilla leaves, fennel, Sichuan peppercorns, licorice... what else was it? Just bring these first, it should be almost ready to eat by then."


    "Yes, Miss."

 Chapter 103

    The county town was small, so Xu Zheng''s horseback round trip was quick.


    Zhu Changle took the items and sniffed each one, keeping some for herself before letting him distribute the rest to the others.


    Xu Zheng smiled, "Doctor Tang said he''d never heard of using these herbs as seasonings either. It''s a first for me too, Miss. You''ll have to teach me how to use them before I can teach the others."


    "Just sprinkle it on the meat," she replied. "A bit on both sides is fine. Nothing fancy."


    "Got it." Xu Zheng listened and planned to teach it exactly that way. For some reason, the Zhu family''s servants had a particularly blind trust in the Fourth Young Miss.


    Qiuli watched her apply the seasoning and asked, "Where did you learn this?"


    "From the old monk, of course! His collection was much more extensive than this clinic''s. He''d just toss in a handful of herbs when cooking, and everything tasted delicious."


    What a... unique description. Qiuli looked at the golden-brown fish presented to him, its aroma enticing.


    "Eat it while it''s hot. Trust me, it''s delicious!"


    Qiuli took a piece and put it in his mouth. It was very fresh, clearly from a fish that had been alive moments ago. The seasoning was new to him, but not unpleasant, and it didn''t overpower the fish''s natural flavor. "Not bad," he commented.


    "Of course! I ate this for two years," Zhu Changle said as she skewered another fish to grill.


    Qiuli ate slowly and deliberately. "On the island?"


    "Yes! Master dumped me there and left me to fend for myself. If I hadn''t learned a few tricks from the old monk, like finding herbs on the island to use as seasoning, I would have swum back to throw a tantrum at Master long ago."


    Qiuli suddenly understood the meaning of "jack of all trades." Zhu Changle seemed carefree, but she actually possessed a wealth of miscellaneous knowledge. These skills didn''t need to be perfect; being able to use them when needed was enough.


    "Did she want you to master the ''Returning Whirlpool'' technique?"


    "Not exactly," Zhu Changle poked at the fire. "If I wanted to return, I could have just sent a signal and Aunt Feng would have come to get me. But returning without mastering it would have made me look useless, wouldn''t it? Besides, that technique can only be practiced in the sea. If I tried to create a few whirlpools in rivers, it would cause trouble."


    Qiuli flipped the fish over, having already eaten half of it in this short time.


    "Changle," Zhu Changning called from the other side, "these are ready."


    Zhu Changle dusted off her hands and walked over. Two baskets were filled with several pieces of grilled meat.


    "Let''s slice it," she said. "Cut it thin, we have a lot of people to feed!"


    Xu Zheng and the others got busy.


    Zhu Changle, craving meat, ate a slice for every one they cut. By the time they finished slicing one piece... it was gone.


    Xu Zheng suppressed a laugh and reminded her, "Miss, if you keep eating, there won''t be enough left."


    Zhu Changle stuck out her tongue and ran back to Qiuli to grill fish. A handkerchief appeared before her, and she followed it with her gaze.


    Qiuli took matters into his own hands, wiping the oil from the corner of her mouth.


    Zhu Changle, having grown up rough-housing with Dingding, and their group''s carefree adventures, didn''t see anything wrong with this. She naturally didn''t notice her second brother frowning so hard he could have squashed a mosquito between his brows. If Xu Zheng hadn''t pulled him back quickly, he would have rushed over.


    "The Young Master said that Fourth Miss can make her own decisions," Xu Zheng whispered, relaying the eldest brother''s words. However, even he couldn''t help glancing over repeatedly. The Fourth Miss was really... too bold.


    Tucking the handkerchief back into his sleeve, Qiuli lowered his gaze to the clean fish bones. He wasn''t unaware of his unusual closeness to Zhu Changle, nor was he ignorant of what it might mean. However...


    "Miss, the meat is sliced," someone called.


    Zhu Changle jumped up and went over, quickly returning to flip the fish. "Qiuli, keep an eye on this. Flip it every so often so it doesn''t burn." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiuli nodded.


    The meat had been sliced paper-thin. Zhu Changle reached for it again, but Xu Zheng, suppressing a smile, stepped back with the basket. "Miss, there are exactly forty-eight slices."


    "Stingy," Zhu Changle grumbled. She sprinkled some more fennel seeds, satisfied with the fragrant aroma. Shouldering her cane like a mountain bandit, she declared, "Second Brother, you carry this. Let''s go distribute the meat."


    Though Zhu Changning didn''t know why he had to come along, he didn''t object. He even covered the meat with a cloth ¨C the dock was windy, and leaving it exposed would cool it before they reached their destination.


    The smell of meat had long since captivated everyone. They had been hoping, wishing from the bottom of their hearts for this possibility, but it wasn''t until the siblings actually approached with the meat that they dared to believe it might come true.


    "Meat, oh meat, we''ve got meat to eat!" Zhu Changle sang teasingly, planting her cane on a rock with a stance that seemed to say ''one against ten thousand.'' "You''re all quite tired, aren''t you? Good, that means you haven''t been slacking. When you push to your limits, you can break through them. That''s how you build strength."


    Gesturing for her brother to hold the basket high, Zhu Changle continued, "Forty-eight people, forty-eight pieces of meat. There are only two possible outcomes: either each of you gets a piece in your mouth, or they all end up in mine."


    "Miss Zhu, that''s... that''s called snatching food from people''s mouths!" Clearly, Zhou Zheng''s courage had grown in proportion to his desire for meat.


    "That''s right, I''m snatching food. If you''ve got what it takes, don''t let me snatch it," Zhu Changle declared shamelessly, even proudly. "Forty-eight people must hold out for the time it takes an incense stick to burn. If even one person fails, you all fail."


    This... this was too harsh. Everyone''s strength was different; how could they be judged as one?


    As Zhou Zheng was about to speak again, Zhu Changle pointed her cane at him. "There''s no room for negotiation. And we don''t have an incense stick here, so imagine it burning in your hearts. When I say time''s up, it''s up. Understand?"


    Zhu Changning glanced at his little sister. This was indeed a bit harsh.


    "I''ll take your silence as understanding. Now, begin!" Zhu Changle snapped her fingers to mark the start of the imaginary incense burning. She hopped down from the rock and walked to her brother''s side, lifting the cloth to sniff the meat. Delicious!


    "You''ve never lacked for food at home," Zhu Changning said, amused by her behavior. How had she become so greedy?


    "It''s meat! Of course I''m craving it!" Zhu Changle''s matter-of-fact tone made the crowd want to nod in agreement. It''s meat, of course they craved it!


    "Second Brother, I''ll leave the task of calling time to you," Zhu Changle said, her eyes glinting mischievously. She pointed at her brother and addressed the crowd struggling to hold their horse stance, "Remember this face. If you don''t get to eat meat, blame him."


    "Zhu Changle!" Zhu Changning glared at her, a bit embarrassed. She was always using him for amusement.


    "Well, you could go easy on them. It''s not like I''ll see," Zhu Changle made a face and ran off cheerfully. "Qiuli, quick, flip the fish! I can smell it burning!"


    Zhu Changning felt the pressure of forty-eight pairs of eyes on him. However, as a Zhu family member, he had the necessary wits. After the initial tension passed, he quickly thought of a solution. "I''ll count down from one thousand to zero. Hold on until then."


    With a clear goal, the crowd gritted their teeth and held on with determination.


    This piece of meat... they must taste it!

 Chapter 104

    At the dock, the wind whipped at their clothes, making them flap loudly, but Zhu Changning''s countdown remained clear and distinct above the gusting sound.


    The meat in the basket had surely gone cold by now, but he still held onto it without putting it down. Though he didn''t understand Changle as well as his older brother did, he could guess at some of her intentions.


    People tend to follow the crowd, and Changle''s words had bound the forty-eight men together as one. They were no longer separate individuals, but a single unit. Whether or not they could eat this meat was no longer just about themselves; for whatever reason, as long as they had breath left, they would hold on.


    Changle was openly counting on this very psychology.


    Looking at the heads peeking out from behind the collapsed wall, Zhu Changning could imagine her secretly laughing. That girl had always been the one who most enjoyed watching others'' excitement.


    Just as he had guessed, Zhu Changle was grinning like a cat that had stolen some cream. "I never realized before how useful Second Brother could be."


    Qiuli was also watching Zhu Changning. Of Zhu Maonian''s four children, the second-born Zhu Changning had always found it hardest to find his place. With an older brother of outstanding talent above him and a doted-upon little sister below, he was neither needed to shoulder responsibilities nor indulged in pampering. If he tried to live freely as a prodigal son, forget about Zhu Maonian - Zhu Changwang alone could keep him confined at home. To have grown up in such a tight spot and become someone who, while not outstanding, at least didn''t make mistakes, was a testament to the Zhu family''s child-rearing methods.


    "With a bit of polishing, he can still be useful."


    Receiving this acknowledgment, Zhu Changle''s eyes crinkled with her smile. Her second brother was certainly not lacking, after all.


    "Miss, everything is ready."


    Zhu Changle cocked her ear to listen to her brother''s count - it had already reached seventy-six. She ran back to Aunt Feng''s side and, pretending to be casual, took a thick slice of the prepared meat and popped it into her mouth. Mmm, delicious!


    "Aunt Feng, roast some for me when we get home."


    Aunt Feng smiled and agreed, "I''ll stop by the apothecary later. You love spicy food, so I''ll see if they have any chili peppers."


    "Aunt Feng is the best to me." Zhu Changle hugged Aunt Feng affectionately. Though nominally mistress and servant, they were no different from family.


    She instructed Xu Zheng to take the heavy bamboo basket to find her second brother, while casually flipping over the two fish roasting on the fire. One side was golden brown, perfectly cooked.


    "Zero." As the countdown reached its end, people all over the dock collapsed to the ground. They sniffed the air, their eyes following Xu Zheng, but they had no strength left to stand up. They didn''t know how they had managed to hold on until now.


    Zhu Changning lifted the cloth covering the basket and looked inside. This portion was much thicker; compared to it, the previous basket seemed as thin as paper. He lifted the one in his hand and asked, "What about this one?"


    "The Fourth Miss didn''t say."


    Zhu Changning looked at Xu Zheng, who only smiled.


    After a moment''s thought, Zhu Changning motioned for Zhou Zheng and Wu Jun to come forward and take the basket from Xu Zheng.


    "You can share this among yourselves."


    The two men swallowed hard, their outstretched hands trembling. Meat, real meat!


    "This one has gone cold. Take it home to your families." Zhu Changning handed over the smaller basket he had been holding. Meeting their surprised gazes, he said, "Eat what''s meant for you. You need meat to build strength, and strength is what you''re lacking right now."


    Worried they might save all the meat to take home, Zhu Changning added, "Today was only the first day, and you''re already struggling. Knowing Changle, the training will only get harder. If you can''t keep up, she might replace you."


    While they might not care about other things, the mention of being replaced changed their expressions. It wasn''t just about the meat; their responsibility was to guard the city gates, to stand against the people of Gu''an. How could they allow themselves to be replaced?


    Having achieved his goal, Zhu Changning said no more. He waved them off and returned to his sister''s side, feeling her gaze on him.


    "Have some, Second Brother. I roasted it myself." Zhu Changle offered him the grilled fish, making no mention of anything else. This eased Zhu Changning''s discomfort somewhat. He took it and ate slowly, his eyes still on the dock.


    This was the first time he had been so close to ordinary people, and the first time he had truly experienced what was called the "hearts of the people."


    It was different from everything he had known before. At the academy, factions were clearly defined. In that predetermined circle, he knew how to act, to what extent, who to choose and who to abandon, how to benefit the family most. For him, navigating those waters had been effortless.


    But now he faced different people. These people wouldn''t set traps for him; they even feared him because of his status. Yet in a place like this, seeing their eyes light up at the sight of a piece of meat, he felt a pang of sorrow before any sense of superiority could take root. He thought, if they hadn''t eaten meat in so long, the other people of Yunbei must be in the same situation. If only he had the ability to let each of them eat meat - not as a handout from him, but of their own means, whenever they wanted.


    If only it could be like that.


    "Second Brother, why don''t you oversee the training from now on?"


    Zhu Changning turned to look at his little sister.


    "I''ll teach them how to train, and then I''ll leave Aunt Feng to assist you."


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhu Changle watched the people holding the meat without eating, looking almost at a loss, and couldn''t bring herself to smile. "I''m going hunting. Yunbei has many mountains, there should be plenty of game."


    Zhu Changning was puzzled. "If everyone''s short on meat, don''t the people of Yunbei hunt?"


    "These big mountains usually have fierce beasts. Ordinary people would only dare to venture around the edges. But am I an ordinary person?" Zhu Changle winked, waiting for praise.


    But getting praise from Zhu Changning was never easy. "An ordinary person wouldn''t ask that question."


    Was that praise or criticism? Zhu Changle eyed her expressionless second brother suspiciously. Unable to tell, she decided to take it as praise. Nodding, she said, "That''s why you''ll oversee the training for me, and I''ll go hunting."


    "You''re going alone?"


    "Well, there''s still Qiuli, isn''t there?"


    Oh! Zhu Changle realized she hadn''t asked Qiuli if he would go. Afraid of losing a helper, she quickly turned to coax him, "Qiuli, let''s go hunting together. How about we make it a competition? See who can catch more."


    Qiuli saw right through her little scheme, but he didn''t expose it. He only asked, "What does the winner get?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The winner is the most awesome, of course!"


    "..."


    Even Zhu Changning couldn''t bear to watch such a feeble attempt at persuasion. Qiuli didn''t even spare her a glance.


    "I mean, the loser has to admit that the winner is the most awesome in the world!"


    Seeing that Qiuli not only ignored her but turned his back on her, Zhu Changle quickly racked her brain. She scurried in front of Qiuli, clasped her hands over her heart, and continued to coax, "If you win, I''ll grill fish for you."


    Qiuli turned away again.


    Zhu Changle scurried after him. "Then... I''ll roast rabbit for you."


    Qiuli turned away once more. Zhu Changle followed again.


    "I''ll make you a whole table of delicious food."


    Qiuli simply closed his eyes to rest.


    Still not enough? Zhu Changle twirled a strand of her hair around her finger, tentatively asking, "How about this: in the future, wherever you want to go, I''ll go with you?"


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal, it''s a deal!" Zhu Changle hadn''t expected it to be so simple. She was instantly delighted. It was just about having fun, after all. She and Buttocks already ran all over the place. This was just adding another playmate. What a win!


    Zhu Changning coolly remarked from the side, "You''ve already admitted defeat before the competition even started."


    "..." For the first time in her life, Zhu Changle lost a battle of words to her second brother.

 Chapter 105

    "They''re waiting for you," Qiuli reminded.


    Zhu Changle looked towards the dock and, seeing that they were indeed all looking this way, quickly ran over, putting aside the thoughts she had just moments ago.


    "Mister Qiu''s voice is recovering even better," Zhu Changning remarked, tossing the cleaned fish bones into the fire and wiping his hands. He dropped this comment before heading to the dock, as he needed to understand what he was supposed to supervise.


    Qiuli didn''t respond.


    At the dock, Zhu Changle walked through the crowd with her hands behind her back, satisfied to see that they were either eating or had finished eating, clearly having taken her brother''s words to heart. Ensuring everyone had meat to eat was her father''s responsibility; her job was to train these people. Her master had taught her that one should think about what''s appropriate for their position and not concern themselves with matters beyond their scope. Simply put, know your limits and don''t overreach.


    "Is it tasty?" she asked.


    Everyone nodded in unison. The aroma of meat made their mouths water involuntarily, and those still eating savored each bite even more.


    "Now that you''ve eaten my meat, prepare yourselves for my torment," Zhu Changle said, rolling up her sleeves and trying to look like a villain. However, her smiling face was so cute and kind that it made everyone laugh instead.


    "Your training will be divided into three parts," she continued, her expression turning serious as she got down to business. "The horse stance is the first part, one hour every day. The second part is a set of body techniques that you''ll learn in the water, which will make your bodies more agile. The third part doesn''t require practice, but you need to sew four bags at home. Fill each bag with sand, with the two tied to your ankles weighing over five pounds each, and the ones on your arms can be slightly lighter. I hope you''ll wear them at all times except when sleeping or when absolutely necessary to remove them, including during training. Of course, this will be extremely difficult, but this seemingly foolish method is very effective. If anyone can''t handle it, you can drop out."


    Looking up at the sky, Zhu Changle beckoned to Aunt Feng. "Teach them the Agile Ape Technique. Practice it in the water for better results."


    Aunt Feng nodded.


    "Oh, and teach them that three-move boxing technique as well. Although it''s just a simple three-hit combo, when combined with this footwork, it''s enough for ordinary people and easy to learn." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes," Aunt Feng replied.


    Zhu Changle crossed her arms and looked at the forty-eight people before her, who were still unaware of what they were about to face. "You don''t have much time, you know. I''ll let you in on a secret ¨C I''m about to make my move soon."


    Seeing her point towards Gu''an, everyone''s eyes lit up. Could Miss Zhu mean...?


    "If you want to be of help, work hard," Zhu Changle said, naturally not intending to reveal everything. The more they anticipated, the less she would say. She jumped off the rock, waved her hand, and ran off. It was all about luring the snake out of its hole, and she had already laid enough bait.


    Although she said she was leaving it to the two of them, Zhu Changle truly did wash her hands of it. That very afternoon, she went up the mountain to hunt. Despite losing without a doubt, she didn''t mind at all when she saw the abundance of game. What did this mean? It meant that the mountain was extremely rich in wildlife, ensuring a steady supply of meat for the coming days.


    When she brought back large quantities of game for two consecutive days and distributed it all to the forty-eight trainees, things began to stir beneath the surface, out of her sight.


    "More people are coming to seek out Luo Ding," Zhu Maonian said, pacing back and forth. The signs were becoming increasingly evident.


    "Changle may seem to be striking randomly, but every move hits the vital point," Zhu Changwang smiled. "Luo Ding''s balance was built on everyone having nothing. Now that Changle has given some people something, that balance is naturally disrupted."


    Zhu Maonian nodded. This was precisely the case ¨C balance is difficult to establish but easy to destroy.


    "Did you teach her this?" he asked.


    Zhu Changwang lowered his gaze. "Since leaving the capital, I haven''t taught her anything."


    Zhu Maonian was surprised. "Not even pointing her in the right direction?"


    "Not at all."


    Father and son both knew exactly what this meant. Zhu Maonian was so shocked that he stood up again after just sitting down and began pacing back and forth, walking faster and faster. This, this... was Changle making all these decisions on her own? Yet every step aligned perfectly with his plans. He had thought Changwang was guiding her, but now...


    "If it were my previous doctor, he would surely have noticed that I wasn''t as ill this time, and Qiuli''s medicine was quite effective," Zhu Changwang said, pulling back the covers and getting out of bed. Although still laborious, it was far from the struggle he had displayed in front of Changle.


    "You did this on purpose?" Zhu Maonian asked.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Maonian frowned slightly. "There''s no need for this. The Zhu family isn''t in such dire straits that we need to force her."


    "If I didn''t expect to live to forty or fifty, if I had any confidence of living to thirty, I would only need her to lend a hand," Zhu Changwang said, slowly walking with his cane, stopping to rest after every few steps. "With each bout of illness, I can clearly feel my body growing weaker. Father, I may not be able to hold on until Changning matures."


    "Changwang..." Zhu Maonian''s voice was hoarse. They hadn''t broached this topic for years, and its sudden mention left him unsure how to face it.


    Zhu Changwang smiled and shook his head. "Some things don''t cease to exist just because we don''t speak of them. There''s no need to avoid it. On this journey, I''ve been thinking ¨C if I were to suddenly pass, who in the family could help you? Changle was the first person I thought of, especially after hearing that Master Zhong had been taking her on travels since she was nine. I knew then that even if I were gone, there would be someone to share your burdens. Events have proven that I was right to think so."


    "She''s so young. Aren''t you overestimating her?" Zhu Maonian asked.


    "When she was little, she was so clever that even her mother almost wanted to spread a rumor that she was simple-minded," Zhu Changwang replied. "Later, I worried that her talents might be wasted, but clearly my concerns were unnecessary. Master Zhong has taught her well. I only needed to test her slightly, and she revealed her capabilities. Moreover, she''s not even aware of this aspect of herself. Do you think she planned all these actions in advance?"


    "She didn''t?"


    "No, she''s relying on instinct."


    Zhu Maonian, who had just stopped pacing, began again. His fingers, clasped behind his back, opened and closed restlessly, betraying his inner turmoil. If she hadn''t planned any of this, how had she managed to hit every point so perfectly?


    Zhu Changwang sat down, supporting himself on the table, thoroughly satisfied to see his father lose his usual composure due to shock. After all, he couldn''t be the only one surprised, could he?


    "That Qiuli," Zhu Maonian said after some thought. "Should we attribute half the credit to him?"


    "He has helped, but what to do and how to do it were all decided by Changle," Zhu Changwang replied. "Everyone she''s directing is acting based on her decisions, including Changning." He smiled. "The other night, Changning came to me specifically to discuss Qiuli''s ulterior motives. Even he has noticed, which shows how obvious Qiuli is being."


    Zhu Maonian rejected the idea without hesitation. "This man is unsuitable."


    "I remember you once said that as long as Changle herself was willing, you wouldn''t interfere in her marriage," Zhu Changwang said in a mild tone. "This man, who exactly is he?"

 Chapter 106

    Zhu Maonian remained silent for a while, then repeated, "This person is not suitable."


    "Father, you need to give me a reason, otherwise I will prioritize Changle''s wishes," Zhu Changwang took a sip of tea. "Whether this person cares enough about Changle is the most important thing to me. You know that if you can''t convince me, I can make this happen if I want it to."


    Zhu Maonian smiled bitterly. As proud as he usually was of his eldest son''s excellence, now it was giving him a headache.


    "Changwang, his identity is not that simple."


    "If it were simple, you wouldn''t find it so difficult to say." Zhu Changwang understood his father. Since the day he stood behind him, his father had never hidden anything from him. The fact that he was so hesitant spoke volumes about the complexity of Qiuli''s identity, but still...


    "Whether he''s a prince, a lord, or some figure in the martial arts world, what does it matter? If Changle approves of him, marrying anyone would be marrying down for her. If she doesn''t approve, no one can hope to marry her."


    Zhu Maonian gestured vaguely at him and sat down opposite him.


    "Just a moment ago you were worried about not living to thirty, and now you feel you can?"


    "Whether I''m alive or dead doesn''t affect my ability to protect her." Zhu Changwang suddenly smiled. "She''s not the type to be taken advantage of. She might resolve things on her own without needing my help. Father, don''t underestimate her. Or rather, from now on, don''t just see her as your youngest daughter who whines and throws tantrums in front of you. She''s capable of far more than we realize."


    Zhu Maonian sipped his tea, and Zhu Changwang didn''t press him, quietly turning his teacup as he waited.


    "I wasn''t sure before, but after he regained his ability to speak, I started to have some suspicions. Though it''s just a guess, I''m probably about ninety percent certain." Zhu Maonian leaned forward and whispered a name in his eldest son''s ear. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The smile gradually faded from Zhu Changwang''s face. It was him? There hadn''t been any news of him for a long time.


    Seeing his son also at a loss for words, Zhu Maonian sighed. If possible, he even wanted to persuade the man to leave right now.


    "You think I don''t want Changle to have a good marriage? But this person''s identity is too complicated, and now that he can speak again, once people find out, it''s likely to cause another uproar, and it might even lead to disaster."


    "Whether it''s a disaster or not remains to be seen. I don''t think Qiuli is someone who can be easily manipulated," Zhu Changwang rubbed the rim of his teacup. "Let''s wait and see. After all, he''s right in front of us, and for now, Changle seems to just treat him as a friend from the jianghu. But there are different types of friends, and her attitude towards Qiuli is different from her attitude towards Ziming."


    That was true. Zhu Maonian chuckled, "She seems to be laughing and joking all day, but she''s as clever as a monkey."


    Pretending not to hear the pride in his father''s voice, Zhu Changwang calculated the days. "According to the information Changle and the others gathered, the black market should be tonight. Given Yunbei''s situation, even if they had some wealth in the past, it would have been depleted over the decades. I''m curious about who this black market exists for."


    "You suspect it''s him?"


    "It could be anyone. Let''s wait for Changle to bring back news."


    Naturally, Zhu Changle wouldn''t miss out on this excitement. Lying on the roof, she watched the scene below with amazement.


    "This is the most rudimentary and desolate black market I''ve ever seen."


    At the place where they had been ambushed earlier, a row of stalls was set up. There weren''t many goods on display, and only a few people were browsing the stalls. Hearing the haggling, Zhu Changle found it even more unbelievable. Weren''t black markets supposed to deal in rare items, with prices in the hundreds or thousands of taels? But here they were dealing in hundreds of wen?


    Tugging at Qiuli''s sleeve, Zhu Changle whispered, "I just heard 380 wen."


    Qiuli nodded, "For medicinal herbs."


    380 wen. Zhu Changle thought of the medicine at Chengde Medical Hall that cost 10 wen per dose and still required people to save up to afford. How long would it take them to save up 380 wen?


    In the end, the person bought the herb for 350 wen. Zhu Changle couldn''t see clearly, but whether it was psychological or not, she felt that the person''s hand was shaking as they paid.


    Another person appeared beside them, and without looking, she knew who it was.


    "I''ve figured out this black market. Let me tell you about it. Let''s go."


    Zhu Changle took one last look at the black market before silently following Dingding away.


    "This place doesn''t deserve to be called a black market," Dingding said, tossing a small wine jar. "This is local wine from Gu''an. Try it."


    Zhu Changle removed the lid and sniffed, then froze. "Qingzhu?"


    Hearing this, Qiuli also removed the lid. "It is Qingzhu."


    Due to its limited quantity, the price of Qingzhu had always been high. Despite only being on the market for just over ten years, its reputation had spread far and wide, and every wine connoisseur knew of it.


    The Great Wan Dynasty had extensive water territories, so arable land was relatively scarce. Grain had always been a major issue, so there were many regulations on using grain for brewing alcohol. The quality of wine depended on how much water was added, but what made Qingzhu special was that it was undiluted original wine. It had a clear, fragrant, and mellow taste with a long-lasting aftertaste. Even if you got drunk on it, you would never feel uncomfortable or have a headache.


    Connecting the dots that this wine came from Gu''an, and her friend''s specific reminder, Zhu Changle had already come to an unpleasant conclusion. "Don''t tell me this is produced in Gu''an."


    "You guessed it. Here''s a jar as a reward." Dingding raised his wine jar in a distant toast to her and took the first sip. He looked like he had found a treasure. "As expected of Qingzhu, it''s delicious."


    Zhu Changle, usually a wine lover, didn''t drink. "So Yunbei''s grain has found a destination."


    "I can only tell you for certain that this wine is produced in Gu''an. After you left that day, I was drinking with the brothers at the hall, and they brought out this wine, saying they had picked it up casually. The taste was really good. Damn, I never expected to drink Qingzhu there. When I first tasted it, I almost choked."


    Zhu Changle couldn''t smile. Ordinary people might never taste Qingzhu in their lifetime. She had drunk a lot because she had a master who loved good wine, and Dingding had often drunk with them, so of course he recognized it.


    "Afterwards, I asked him to take me there. That place was probably a transit point, and it had already been emptied. I staked it out for a night and caught them delivering goods. Then I followed them all the way to the place. It was quite ordinary, just larger. Who would have thought that Qingzhu was brewed there? Probably even the people working there don''t know."


    The three fell silent, no one speaking for a moment.


    Putting down the wine jar, Zhu Changle sat on the ground. "What''s the deal with the black market?"


    "That place just sells things that people in Yunbei need but can''t buy, at a higher price. Like medicinal herbs, or some relatively expensive things that children need. Anyway, as long as they need it, they can buy it. If it''s not available this time, they''ll get it for you next time. It''s just more expensive."


    "That''s not right."


    Zhu Changle looked at Qiuli, who had suddenly spoken. "What do you mean?"


    "If this black market didn''t have something special about it, I wouldn''t have been told about it."


    Thinking of his mysterious identity and his inexplicable source of information, Zhu Changle felt she should believe him.


    She stood up and patted her bottom. "Let''s go back and take another look!"


    Lying back on the roof, Zhu Changle looked down and saw that it seemed no different from before. In fact, there were even fewer people, making it look even more desolate.

 Chapter 107

    As Zhu Changle tossed and turned, trying various positions, she finally noticed some different activity just as the stalls were being packed up.


    The creaking of cart wheels grew louder as they approached from afar. Several people emerged from the rooms below, stretching lazily with relaxed expressions. Someone remarked, "It''s quite late today."


    "Well, there''s a new county magistrate. It''s natural to be more cautious."


    "Psh, it doesn''t matter who comes here."


    "This one''s different. I''ll tell you more later."


    Zhu Changle thought gleefully to herself, "They must be talking about how impressive father is."


    When the cart finally arrived, Zhu Changle''s good mood instantly evaporated at the sight of the sacks piled on it.


    The two parties seemed quite familiar with each other. The men opened the sacks, grabbed handfuls to inspect, and stirred the contents. After checking each sack this way, they had them carried inside.


    Qiuli, with his keen eyesight, leaned close to Changle''s ear and whispered, "It''s rice."


    Her ear tickled from his breath, and Zhu Changle rubbed it as she nodded. She had already guessed where the rice was going, so she wasn''t surprised.


    "One hundred sacks, no more, no less," the man said, pointing to a burlap sack on the ground. "There, take that back with you."


    Even squinting, Zhu Changle couldn''t make out who the person wearing the hat was. They remained silent, opened the sack to peek inside, then retied it and placed it on the cart before waving and leaving with their group.


    The three of them retreated from the rooftop. Zhu Changle turned to Dingding, "Are you going back to stake out Gu''an?"


    "Aren''t you going to Gu''an tomorrow to get medicine? I''ll wait for you there."


    "Alright, got it." Zhu Changle waved and followed after the others.


    Watching Qiuli shadow her closely, Dingding rubbed his chin thoughtfully. What was this guy''s deal? Was he trying to replace Dingding at Little Zhu''s side? Ha! He must be dreaming! Didn''t he know how close he and Little Zhu were? No, he needed to quickly figure out the situation in Gu''an. It was more fun following Little Zhu anyway.


    The empty cart made much less noise than when it had arrived, but in the silence of the night, even the slightest sound seemed amplified.


    The two of them trailed far behind all the way back to the county town, watching as a side gate opened silently to let the group in before closing just as quietly. They were clearly very familiar with the routine.


    Zhu Changle whispered, "If this is a regular transaction, why not store the grain closer? This is quite far."


    "No matter who controls the grain, they''ll keep it somewhere they can manage. They won''t leave it outside the city," Qiuli replied.


    After a moment''s thought, Zhu Changle understood. Indeed, grain was different from other goods. Keeping it under close watch was the only way to feel secure. If they stored it outside the city, they''d have to post guards. Too few guards couldn''t protect it properly, but too many would alert others that something valuable was there. Not only might people from Gu''an come to steal it, even the people of Yunbei might not be able to resist temptation. It was indeed safer to keep it inside the city.


    The two of them climbed over the wall to continue following the group. They watched as the carts were gathered in one place before the men dispersed to their homes. Zhu Changle followed the man who had dealt with the Gu''an people, watching him enter his house. She and Qiuli exchanged a glance, remembering that they had already scouted this house when investigating officials'' grain stores.


    After waiting a while with no further activity, they left to head back.


    It was too late to talk, and there was no rush. As they arrived home and Zhu Changle was about to bid Qiuli farewell, he suddenly pulled her behind him. "Who''s there?"


    Someone emerged from the corridor. In the dim moonlight, Zhu Changle recognized Tang Ming.


    Tang Ming was in quite a predicament. After pondering for days what to do, he had waited until tonight only to find Miss Zhu absent. Worried that they might not return and leave directly for Gu''an in the morning, or that she might return but he''d miss her, he could only anxiously wait with no other plan.


    Fortunately, his wait paid off. He bowed deeply, "Tang Ming has broken protocol. I ask Miss Zhu to punish me."


    "You''re lucky this is my home and we thought you were a servant. Otherwise, Qiuli wouldn''t have just spoken ¨C he would have acted," Zhu Changle said as she stepped out from behind Qiuli. "Isn''t that right, Qiuli?"


    "Mm," he agreed.


    They were close to Zhu Changwang''s room, and a light came on inside. Zuo Qing opened the door. "Is that Fourth Miss?"


    "It''s me. Did we wake my brother? Tell him it''s nothing and to rest well. I''ll talk to him tomorrow."


    "Yes, miss." Zuo Qing returned to the room without another word, showing no inclination to pry.


    Tang Ming observed this, realizing the weight this young lady''s words carried in the Zhu household.


    Zhu Changle tugged on Qiuli''s sleeve. "Qiuli, let''s go to your place."


    The guest quarters were quiet, perfect for a private conversation.


    Zhu Changle removed the wine gourd hanging at her waist and set it aside, clearly not intending to drink the Qingzhu wine. Instead, she found some Yunbei wine in the hall, quite familiar with where it was kept.


    "I''ve gotten so used to this that Qingzhu doesn''t appeal to me as much anymore. Dr. Tang, would you like a cup?" she offered.


    Tang Ming considered himself a worldly man, but her behavior left him stunned. It wasn''t unheard of for someone to invite others for a late-night drink, but for a woman to do so was truly rare.


    "I hope to have the chance to drink a victory toast with Miss Zhu," he replied.


    "I like the sound of that. Then I''ll look forward to that victory drink." She pushed the first cup towards Qiuli, then poured one for herself. When she looked up again, she paused in surprise.


    Tang Ming had removed his fake beard.


    "I had guessed Dr. Tang might be around thirty, but it seems I overestimated," she remarked.


    "I am twenty-four," Tang Ming said, rubbing his slightly stubbly chin with a smile that was half-mocking, half-bitter. "It feels strange to take it off now."


    "They say habit is formed through long practice. Wasn''t it uncomfortable when you first put it on?" Zhu Changle raised her cup to drink, then glanced at Qiuli and clinked glasses with him.


    Tang Ming looked down at the fake beard in his hand, a rush of anger, resentment, and worry flooding back to him.


    "I am from Gu''an," he said.


    Zhu Changle wasn''t surprised. She curled up comfortably in her chair, listening intently. She had a feeling this story would answer half of her questions. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heart Ease Medical Hall was opened by my maternal grandfather. The woman who assists there is my mother. Did you meet her?"


    "We did. As soon as she saw the handwriting on the prescription, her expression changed. She clearly recognized your writing."


    Tang Ming seemed to want to smile but couldn''t quite manage it. "I write several letters home each year, so of course she''s familiar with it. If I may ask, Miss Zhu, did you suspect my connection to Gu''an that day at the medical hall?"


    "No, no, no. Much earlier," Zhu Changle said, wagging a finger smugly. "That day just confirmed your connection to Gu''an."


    "I see," Tang Ming nodded. "I had heard of Lord Zhu''s reputation and originally placed my hopes on him. When Miss Zhu exposed my fake beard that day, I realized you were no ordinary person either. These past few days have only strengthened that belief."

 Chapter 108

    "You can trust my father to be correct. Although he may act a bit slowly, everything is meticulously planned without any oversights. As for me, I act on impulse and do whatever makes me happy, knowing that my father and elder brother will cover for me," Zhu Changle revealed about herself with remarkable self-awareness. "However, trusting me isn''t a mistake either. I never let my own people suffer. So, the question is, are you one of us?"


    "I am," Tang Ming answered firmly and without hesitation.


    This pleased Zhu Changle, and she nodded happily. "If you''re one of us, then everything can be discussed. If you want to go back, I can send you right away."


    "I dream of going back, but I can''t return like this."


    A story was coming, and Zhu Changle perked up her ears, holding her wine cup.


    "My original surname is Zhou, and my name is Mintang. My father passed away when I was four. My mother was weak-willed and easily manipulated by others. I secretly sent a message to my maternal grandfather, who came personally to take us back home. After that, I began learning medicine from him. When I was fourteen, my grandfather said I had an exceptional talent for medicine and shouldn''t waste it. He sent me to Benevolent Heart Hall in Xinshui County to apprentice under Doctor Qiu, a renowned physician. Doctor Qiu initially had no intention of taking on another disciple but made an exception due to my talent. From then on, I followed my master, rarely able to return home more than once a year, relying on letters to keep in touch."


    Tang Ming looked up at the ceiling. "Two years ago, the person who usually delivered my letters suddenly came to tell me that my grandfather was critically ill. Without much thought, I immediately packed my things and returned home. However, instead of seeing my dying grandfather, I met the head of the Zhou family, whom I should call uncle. He said that if I obeyed their orders, my mother and grandfather could live well. If I didn''t, the three of us would continue to be a family in the underworld. Of course, I didn''t believe it at first, naively thinking that as a member of the Zhou family, they wouldn''t dare treat me like this. They showed me through their actions that they absolutely dared."


    Tang Ming smiled bitterly. "They drugged my mother and brought her bound before me, then gave me the power to decide whether she would live or die, be violated or live peacefully. Miss Zhu, do you think I had a choice?"


    Zhu Changle rested her chin on her hand without answering. The question was redundant ¨C if it were her, she would have thrown anyone who touched her mother into the sea to feed the fish.


    Tang Ming clearly didn''t need an answer from her and continued, "I had no choice but to submit and follow their arrangement to enter Yunbei as their spy. They didn''t care how I did it; their only requirement was that I must establish a firm foothold in Yunbei and relay information about the place to them, especially keeping an eye on Luo Ding. At first, I didn''t understand why they chose me, but later it became clear. Firstly, my grandfather wasn''t a native of Gu''an. In his youth, he worked at a medical hall and later married the only daughter of that family, settling down in Gu''an without any family connections, making him easy to control. Secondly, I''m a Zhou family member, so in outsiders'' eyes, regardless of how close we actually are, I''m still part of the Zhou family. If I were exposed, I could never clear my name, and even if I told Luo Ding I was coerced, he wouldn''t believe me. Thirdly, Yunbei is extremely hostile towards people from Gu''an, but I left for Xinshui when I was fourteen, and my accent had long since changed. With deliberate concealment, there''s not a trace of Gu''an accent left, making it easier for locals to trust me and allow me to stay."


    By this time, Zhu Changle was hugging a wine jar, taking occasional sips with great contentment.


    Following this train of thought, she asked, "Did they bring you back and go to such lengths to have you stay in Yunbei as a spy because something changed in Yunbei, or why?"


    "Luo Ding has dealings with Gu''an, I''m certain of that. As for why they want me to watch him, I understand it''s because their operatives in Yunbei were somehow uprooted, and they suspect Luo Ding did it. So they went to great lengths to get me in to keep an eye on him. Choosing me was probably also because I''m a Zhou ¨C they think family is more trustworthy."


    Tang Ming snorted derisively, "It''s ridiculous. They threaten me with my grandfather''s and mother''s lives, yet still think I''m more trustworthy than outsiders because I''m a Zhou."


    "Does Luo Ding know about your existence?"


    "He must have suspected me, given the suspicious timing of my arrival. But I don''t go anywhere except to practice medicine. I''m not sure if he still suspects me now, at least he hasn''t tried to test me or given me any trouble."


    Zhu Changle made a mental note to tell her brother about this later. She took a sip of wine and asked, "What information have you passed to the Zhou family? And how do you send messages back?"


    "Yunbei has a market every ten days, and someone comes into the city to find me then. Over these two years, I have sent some information back, but the only truly useful piece was telling them that Luo Ding has dealings with the bandits."


    Zhu Changle sat up straight, "Is it true?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Dealings with Gu''an, and dealings with the bandits too." Zhu Changle murmured, "How does this not make him look like a bad person again?"


    Qiuli''s lips curled up in a smile. Her opinion had changed several times already, and it was bound to change again.


    "From what I''ve seen in these two years, because the bandits don''t come ashore, Yunbei only has to face the water bandits, and the casualties aren''t severe. According to Wu Jun, compared to the worst times, this is nothing."


    Zhu Changle couldn''t sit still anymore. She stood up, hugging the wine jar and pacing around the table. Facing two enemies, paying a price to deal with one group first under disadvantageous circumstances ¨C although it''s still a loss, it preserved the people. People are the foundation of everything. Luo Ding''s approach was correct!


    He is a good person.


    Zhu Changle nodded firmly, agreeing with this point. She walked to Qiuli''s side, saw his empty cup, and without thinking, filled it up. Then she hugged the wine jar and continued pacing, deep in thought.


    Qiuli calmly picked up his cup and sipped slowly. Tang Ming swallowed hard twice, suppressing the reminder that had reached his lips. His eyes darted between the two until he met Qiuli''s warning gaze, and he looked up at the ceiling.


    Well, he had enough troubles of his own without worrying about others. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Has the Zhou family given you any instructions?"


    "They''ve asked me several times if Yunbei has produced anything new, if Luo Ding has shown any unusual behavior, and if Yunbei is training troops. I told them Yunbei hasn''t produced anything new, there''s nothing unusual, and they are training troops, about two hundred men."


    "What''s the truth?"


    Tang Ming answered promptly, without concealing anything, "There''s something strange about Yunbei''s salt. I''m a doctor, and I''m naturally sensitive to tastes. The purity of the salt varies, which means there''s room for improvement in salt production. But Luo Ding is keeping it under wraps. I don''t know why he''s hiding it, but I''m willing to help him keep it from Gu''an. Also, Yunbei is definitely training more than two hundred troops, though I don''t know the exact number. What I do know is that their training is very different from what Gu''an thinks. I often go to the mountains to gather herbs, and I''ve seen bamboo forests disappearing one after another. I''ve also seen discarded long and short arrows and spears, but when they fight enemies, I''ve only seen them use spears and ordinary swords."


    Zhu Changle walked up to Tang Ming with a strange smile, "You''ve kept some big secrets."


    "They threaten me with my family. If they''re not benevolent, I''m not obligated to be righteous."


    "Well done!" Zhu Changle gave him a thumbs up, then turned around looking for a cup to pour him some wine.


    Qiuli poured a cup of cold tea, "It''s not time for celebration drinks yet."


    Zhu Changle remembered Tang Ming''s words and nodded repeatedly, taking the water over to him, "Then let''s use water instead of wine."

 Chapter 109

    In his two years in Yunbei, Tang Ming had naturally learned more than just this, but these were undoubtedly the most important things.


    As it was getting late, he tactfully stopped talking and said no more.


    Zhu Changle indeed didn''t pursue the topic further. She sat back down cross-legged and asked, "I''m going to Gu''an tomorrow. What are your plans?"


    "I didn''t trust Miss Zhu enough before. Otherwise, I should have asked you to check if they were still alive, rather than letting my grandfather know about my current predicament." Tang Ming stood up and bowed respectfully. "Please tell them I''m doing well, and that they shouldn''t do anything. Just live as usual and wait for me to come home."


    "Aren''t you afraid they''ll go to the Zhou Family once they hear from you? According to what you''ve said, the Zhou Family is a powerful clan in Gu''an. If something happened to you, it would be natural for them to swallow their pride and seek help from the Zhou Family," Zhu Changle waved off his bow and asked.


    "If I asked for help, my grandfather would do so. But since I haven''t, he''ll know it''s inappropriate. Besides, we''ve already set a three-day agreement. He''ll wait."


    Thinking of the Old Doctor''s subtle probing that day, Zhu Changle nodded, "I''ll relay the message."


    "Thank you, Miss Zhu."


    "We''re helping each other, no need for thanks." Zhu Changle patted the wine jar. "I''m often running around outside. If you have any urgent matters and can''t find me, go to my eldest brother. He''s the most useful."


    "Yes, the Zhu family is full of talented individuals. They will surely bring new vitality to Yunbei. I''m waiting for that day to come."


    "I love hearing that. Don''t worry, it won''t take long to become reality."


    Tang Ming bowed respectfully once more and took his leave.


    Zhu Changle tapped on the wine jar as she saw him off. When his footsteps could no longer be heard, she said, "The Zhou Family is truly naive. They''re holding his only two relatives hostage and still expect him to obey obediently?"


    "It often works, but unfortunately Tang Ming is well-experienced and not easy to control."


    That''s true, Zhu Changle nodded. Xinshui County was the capital of Xingzhou. As the most prosperous place in the prefecture, one could encounter and learn far more than in an ordinary county. Moreover, from what Tang Ming said, he had apprenticed under an extraordinary master. Such a doctor would likely be an honored guest in the homes of local nobles and wealthy families. Having seen so much, the Zhou Family''s crude methods were indeed not enough to control him.


    "Hey Qiuli, don''t you feel like even the heavens are on Yunbei''s side?"


    "Yes." Qiuli looked at the person hugging the wine jar with a satisfied expression and said. This wasn''t just to please her. Without Luo Ding''s decades of planning, without the Zhou Family''s self-destructive coercion of Tang Ming, without the timely arrival of a capable and talented Zhu Maonian when they were fully prepared, and without this Zhu Changle who acted unpredictably yet played every card well, Luo Ding might have waited until his death without getting a chance to right the wrongs for Yunbei.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that even the heavens were on Yunbei''s side.


    However, "We can''t rush. There must be someone behind this matter."


    "I''m not rushing. We''ve already taken 90 steps out of 100. The last 10 steps must be taken steadily, one by one."


    Zhu Changle used her index and middle fingers to mimic walking on the table, slowly and steadily. Unlike her usual habit of taking three steps and hopping twice, this perfectly resembled her methodical approach when handling affairs.


    Footsteps were heard from outside, and soon Zuo Qing''s voice rang out, "Fourth Young Miss, it''s getting late." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why are you here?" Zhu Changle walked out of the room. "Is Big Brother awake again? Is his sleep that poor?"


    "The Young Master is sleeping well. He''s just worried about you working too hard and asked me to keep an eye on you. I came over when I heard Doctor Tang return to his room." Zuo Qing naturally reached out to take the wine jar, which Zhu Changle handed over.


    "Did you just drink wine? Do you need some hot food?" Looking at Qiuli standing at the door, Zuo Qing smiled and asked, "Young Master Qiu, do you need anything? I can have someone prepare it right away."


    Zhu Changle turned back, "Qiuli, are you hungry?"


    "Are you hungry?" he asked in return.


    "I''m not eating, I''m sleepy." Zhu Changle yawned, making her eyes appear even more moist.


    Qiuli walked out, "Go to sleep."


    "Alright, I''m heading back to my room. See you tomorrow."


    Qiuli nodded, following her out unhurriedly. He watched her enter her room before turning back.


    Zuo Qing observed this discreetly and reported it to the Young Master upon returning to the room.


    Zhu Changwang was half-lying down with his eyes closed, resting. He had slept a lot during the day, so he didn''t need much sleep at night. He had been waiting since Tang Ming was waiting outside.


    "He does seem to care," Zhu Changwang opened his eyes and looked at Zuo Qing. "What do you think?"


    Zuo Qing smiled, "You''re teasing me again. How could I have any say in the master''s affairs?"


    "I''m asking you to speak, so speak."


    Zuo Qing had been bought into the household as a child to accompany the Young Master until now. To him, the Zhu family was his home, and everyone in this home was family he should protect. Of course, there were degrees of closeness among family members, and the Young Master was the closest. When there was no one else around, their relationship was far more intimate than that of ordinary master and servant, and they spoke without the usual reservations.


    "Young Master Qiu doesn''t seem to have any intention of leaving. He''s with the Fourth Young Miss every day, coming and going together. I''ve almost forgotten that he came to help because of the Master."


    Indeed, he had almost forgotten too. Zhu Changwang looked at the canopy of the bed. He understood his father''s concerns. It wasn''t appropriate for the Zhu family to get involved in any more conflicts at this time. If people found out they were associating with this person, they might have to face more than just Prime Minister Zhu and Grand Commander He''s factions.


    "Don''t worry, the Fourth Young Miss will handle it well."


    "If it reaches the point where she needs to handle it, it''s already not a small matter," Zhu Changwang shook his head. "If he lets things progress to the point of troubling Changle, he''s definitely not a suitable match."


    Zuo Qing immediately understood the Young Master''s meaning. However, "These are all matters for the future. There''s no rush. You should rest now. I just told the Fourth Young Miss that you were sleeping well."


    "You''ve learned to use her to pressure me," Zhu Changwang chuckled, allowing him to remove the cushioning blanket. "You go rest too."


    "Yes."


    After a good night''s sleep following the wine, Zhu Changle woke up early, feeling full of energy. She grabbed her sword and rushed to the dock.


    Hearing the shouts and calls, she was pleased. Not bad, not bad. Whether their strength had increased or not, at least their spirit was strong and their presence imposing.


    "Good morning, everyone!" She waved to the crowd and whistled as she ran towards the sea.


    This time it wasn''t for showing off, but for practice. Holding onto Little Golden''s claws, she flew a bit farther. The previously calm sea surface suddenly surged with waves. She executed each move to perfection, exerting her full power until she was exhausted. Then Little Golden grabbed her by the waist and flew her back.


    Everyone on shore was watching intently. Zhu Changning, who was supervising, was distracted, but those in horse stance unknowingly held it for longer. Aunt Feng, having seen this many times, wasn''t alarmed. Qiuli, upon seeing her grabbed by Little Golden, immediately took off his outer robe and went to meet her.


    If Zhu Changle was playing with the water, Qiuli was commanding it. He walked on the sea surface as if it were solid ground. Aunt Feng''s expression changed slightly, and she involuntarily took a step forward.


    Wearing someone else''s outer robe and being carried back by them, Zhu Changle patted Qiuli''s shoulder in a very brotherly manner to thank him. Ignoring her second brother who was glaring at her for some reason again, she only boasted to Aunt Feng, "I almost grasped the edge of the final move just now!"


    Aunt Feng''s eyes softened, "Faster than I expected."


    "Of course, how could I let you guess so easily?"

 Chapter 110

    Before she could finish gloating, Qiuli prodded her back with his fan, urging, "It''s time to go to the appointment."


    Right, they still had to go to Gu''an!


    Zhu Changle waved her hand, causing the outer robe wrapped around her to slip down. Qiuli moved faster than Aunt Feng, using his fan to press on her shoulder and prevent the clothes from sliding further.


    This action earned him some goodwill from Zhu Changning, who glared at his little sister again for her careless attitude.


    "Keep glaring and your eyeballs will fall out," Zhu Changle teased, ignoring him. She tightened her robe, made a face, and ran off.


    Zhu Changning was always at a loss when it came to her, but he could still handle the onlookers. He cleared his throat and said, "Rested enough? Let''s continue."


    These people were obedient, resuming their stances without a word.


    Soaking wet as she was, Zhu Changle naturally didn''t dare let her mother see her. She snuck along the wall from the front courtyard, and just as victory seemed within reach, a smile spreading across her face, she heard someone greet her, "This servant pays respects to Fourth Young Miss."


    She didn''t even need to turn around; hearing the word "servant" was enough to know who it was. Zhu Changle turned with a fake smile, "No need for formalities, go about your business."


    As she was about to leave, Lady Qin noticed her ill-fitting outer garment and Qiuli standing nearby. A thought crossed her mind, and she stepped forward, saying, "Fourth Young Miss has no one to attend to her. This servant is not busy at the moment and can help you change clothes."


    "No need, no need. I''m not used to being waited on. Go about your business," Zhu Changle wanted to run ¨C this person certainly couldn''t catch her ¨C but considering her already poor relationship with her second sister-in-law, she decided not to add fuel to the fire and patiently dealt with the servant.


    "Servants are born to serve the master''s family. Let this servant attend to you," Lady Qin insisted, raising her voice.


    Hearing the amplified voice, Zhu Changle understood. This person was doing it on purpose, trying to draw attention to her current state. Tsk, she really didn''t understand her or her mother!


    Thinking this, Zhu Changle discreetly waved at Qiuli, allowing Lady Qin to support her as they walked inside. She continued to be polite, saying, "I can change by myself in my room. You should go attend to Second Sister-in-law, don''t delay her affairs."


    "It''s no delay. With Aunt Feng absent, it''s only right that this servant attends to you," Lady Qin advised kindly. "If this servant may say so, it''s not good for a young lady''s health to be so wet."


    If her voice wasn''t so loud and there was a hint of sincerity in it, Zhu Changle might have believed she was genuinely concerned.


    Lady Zhang came out of the room and approached, looking at her drenched state. "What have you been up to so early in the morning?"


    "Just practicing, of course."


    Lady Qin chimed in from the side, "This servant was about to fetch soup for the Young Madam when I saw Fourth Young Miss soaked like this. I thought the Young Madam''s soup could wait, but Fourth Young Miss needs to change quickly to avoid falling ill. Moreover, the clothes don''t fit well, so it''s best to change soon."


    It sounded reasonable and well-intentioned, except the tattletale tone was too obvious. Zhu Changle blinked innocently at her mother.


    "The person wearing the clothes knows best if they fit or not. If Changle is willing to wear them, they must fit," Lady Zhang said, pulling her daughter''s hair out from inside the robe. Her tone was calm, but it made Lady Qin''s heart tighten.


    "You''re right, this servant overstepped," Lady Qin admitted.


    "As long as you understand. Attending to Madam Xu is your duty. Other people''s household matters have their own caretakers," Lady Zhang said sternly. This was a heavy rebuke ¨C if it reached Madam Xu''s ears, she could be accused of prying into the affairs of the eldest uncle and young miss, a serious offense. Lady Qin understood the gravity and promptly knelt to apologize.


    "Enough. If there''s a next time, I''ll have no choice but to send you away, no matter how far," Lady Zhang brushed her sleeve. "You may go."


    "Yes, this servant guarantees there won''t be a next time." Lady Qin kowtowed resoundingly and retreated without raising her head.


    Lady Zhang pushed her daughter back into the room. After helping her change clothes, she poked Changle''s forehead, "Don''t you usually run across rooftops? How did she manage to catch you?"


    "I was trying to save some face for Father," Zhu Changle hugged her mother''s arm, pouting. She didn''t forget to tattle, "She purposely spoke so loudly, wanting everyone to come out and see me wearing men''s clothes."


    "You knew she did it on purpose, yet you let her have her way," Lady Zhang brushed off her hand and sat her down to comb her hair.


    "I wanted to see you put her in her place, to let her know that Madam Zhu is not to be trifled with. She should cause less trouble now."


    Lady Zhang tugged her hair, not too gently but not too hard. Hearing her daughter''s yelp of pain, she massaged the spot. "If she really takes it to heart and manages to persuade that foolish woman in her household to behave, your sacrifice won''t be in vain."


    "I think she''ll probably just remember that I got her scolded by you," Zhu Changle turned to hug her mother''s waist, resting her head on her chest with a sigh. "I don''t like this feeling. We never had these issues at home before."


    "Everyone thinks differently. Besides using rules to constrain them, we can''t get inside their heads to change them," Lady Zhang patted her back gently, looking down at her pouting darling. "You don''t need to accommodate her. Even if she becomes the mistress of the household one day, she still won''t have authority over her sister-in-law. Show the same spirit you use when beating Changning."


    "I was just thinking she''s had a tough journey too. My biggest flaw is being too kind," Zhu Changle looked up at her mother with a smile. "I''ve done well, haven''t I, Mother?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, you''re good in every way, except perhaps you''re a bit too comfortable beating your brother."


    "You don''t know how effective a good beating is. Second Brother is much more cooperative now," she added, noting that the distance between them had lessened. When she first returned home, her second brother only had eyes for his wife.


    Lady Zhang rubbed her head, "Don''t let yourself be wronged. It pains Mother to see that."


    "Then show me more sympathy and give Lady Qin a good scolding. Second Sister-in-law is only at odds with me because of servants like her," Zhu Changle pleaded, nuzzling against her mother.


    "Alright, Mother will deal with her."


    Zhu Changle hugged her mother tightly, "Mother is the best."


    So obedient, understanding, and capable ¨C how could she not dote on her? Lady Zhang sighed inwardly, wishing time would pass more quickly. Her mother-in-law was right; if they couldn''t remember kindness, remembering authority wasn''t bad either, as long as it kept the household peaceful.


    Meanwhile, Lady Qin was kneeling by the bed, begging for forgiveness.


    "When I saw her wearing men''s clothes, I thought it was an opportunity. I didn''t expect the Madam to tolerate even this. I was too impulsive," she explained.


    Madam Xu helped her up and asked, "Was she really wearing men''s clothes?"


    "I saw it clearly. The robe seemed to belong to that Master Qiu."


    "I knew something was off. An unmarried man staying in the house every day, coming and going without restraint, together day and night ¨C it''s so improper. If this were in the Capital City and word got out, no family would want her," Xu Hanmei mused. "When my husband returns, I''ll speak to him about it. He surely won''t tolerate such behavior."


    Lady Qin''s mind raced. "The Second Young Master values propriety the most. It might not hurt to mention it, but watch his expression closely. If it seems unfavorable, don''t press further."


    "Don''t worry, I understand him," Xu Hanmei assured her.

 Chapter 111

    This morning, the breakfast gathering was unusually full. Old Madam was coaxed out by Changle''s playful antics, and Zhu Changwang was wheeled in by Zuo Qing. Except for Madam Xu, who was absent due to her confinement, the family was complete.


    Zhu Changle seized the opportunity to spill the news she had gathered last night.


    Zhu Maonian and Zhu Changwang were somewhat aware of these matters. The women, bound by traditional modesty, were shocked but held their tongues, while Zhu Changning was genuinely startled.


    "If Yunbei was sabotaged, then behind this..."


    "There must be a huge interest group behind it," Zhu Changwang remarked, sipping his tea slowly. "Let''s not dwell on that for now. Changle, you should go hunting for a couple more days."


    "I''ll head out after returning from Gu''an," Zhu Changle chuckled, knowing her eldest brother understood her intentions well.


    "You could also throw in one or two of your many skills to spice things up a bit. That should destabilize Luo Ding."


    Encouraged by these words, Zhu Changle grinned broadly, "Don''t worry, big brother, I have a basketful of tricks. Just a couple of shakes will be enough."


    "Just make sure you don¡¯t overdo it."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone take advantage."


    What kind of talk was this? Lady Zhang couldn¡¯t help but laugh and glare at the sibling duo, then stood up, "The wife of Luo has sent someone over for a job, they should be arriving soon. Mother, I¡¯ll go check."


    Old Madam also stood up, "You go on, I''ll head back to my room."


    Everyone quickly stood up. Zhu Changle moved to assist her grandmother, "Let me help you back."


    "The grandmother can manage on her own. You, Changle, are busy with important matters now, can''t waste your precious time," Old Madam pinched her cheek, "Always be mindful of your safety."


    "No one can bully me, my fists are strong!"


    "Yes, yes, only family can bully you," Old Madam hinted, glancing towards Zhu Changning, and left with Granny Liang¡¯s support.


    Zhu Changning looked confused; hadn¡¯t he been following Changle¡¯s orders lately? How was he bullying her? Besides, could he really bully her without getting a beating?


    The onlookers understood immediately where the problem lay. Zhu Maonian, feeling sorry for his daughter, was about to chide when Zhu Changwang quickly spoke, "Did Doctor Tang say that Xiao An¡¯s fever has subsided?"


    "Yes, it started to drop yesterday."


    "Still, you need to be more attentive. Currently, Lady Qin is the only one managing everything inside and out in your quarters. It¡¯s easy to overlook something concerning Xiao An. Later, talk to mother and ask her to assign more people to your quarters," Zhu Changwang smiled, "Although your sister-in-law dislikes having strangers around, the servants of the Zhu Family hardly count as outsiders. Just talk to her, and once Uncle Zhou arrives with help, you won¡¯t be short of hands."


    Zhu Changning saw the sense in his brother¡¯s words and agreed immediately.


    "Also, keep an eye on the docks. I suspect more and more people will come snooping around. If you spot anything suspicious, inform me immediately."


    "Understood." Seeing no further instructions from his father and brother, Zhu Changning stood up, "I¡¯ll go check on Xiao An now." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Off you go."


    Zhu Changle leaned against the door, watching her second brother disappear into the distance before running back with a muffled giggle. "Big brother, did you set a trap for him?"


    The father and son couldn''t help but laugh at her antics. Zhu Changwang, looking at her cloudless smile, asked, "Did Madam Xu give you a hard time again?"


    "Men shouldn''t bother with these trivial household matters. Mother wouldn''t let me suffer, right?" Zhu Changle cheekily asked the most authoritative person, "Right, dad?"


    "Such disrespect."


    Zhu Maonian flicked her forehead lightly but agreed that indeed, men need not meddle in the affairs of the inner house of the Zhu Family.


    "Be careful in your dealings outside, don''t be careless just because you''ve learned some skills. No taking risks, even if it means being slower."


    "I know, dad." Zhu Changle cupped her face, making a blooming gesture, "When you return from the office, you''ll still find the lively, cute, beautiful, generous, and unbeatable Changle!"


    "I think it''s the shameless Changle," Zhu Maonian said as he stood up to adjust his sleeves before leaving for the office.


    Left alone with her brother, Zhu Changwang casually asked, "Going with Qiuli?"


    "Of course." Zhu Changle nodded as if it were the most natural thing, "Dingding is waiting for me in Gu''an, and Aunt Feng is going to help me train the troops."


    Zhu Changwang didn''t remind her that there was no rule stating one must travel in pairs. With her capabilities, she could go anywhere alone.


    "Don''t touch those forces behind the scenes yet; the time isn''t right."


    "I know." Zhu Changle nodded earnestly, "So, shall I go now?"


    "Go ahead."


    Zhu Changle ran off swiftly, her shouts for ''Qiuli'' carrying through the air, giving Zhu Changwang a sudden sense of her growing up too fast, no wonder their father was worried; he felt it now too.


    The commotion was naturally heard in the second courtyard.


    As Madam Xu pondered how to start the conversation, she took the opportunity to say, "Changle and that Qiuli seem to be very close."


    While touching his son''s forehead, Zhu Changning glanced back at her, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    Madam Xu got out of bed and sat next to her husband by the cradle, whispering, "I''m not stirring up trouble, but Qiuli is an outsider, and they indeed seem too close. Moreover..."


    Her hesitant manner successfully aroused Zhu Changning''s suspicion, "Speak your mind."


    "Lady Qin saw Changle in the kitchen this morning, soaking wet and walking with Qiuli, wearing his overcoat. She thought it best not to let others see Changle like that, so she followed her to help her change clothes. Unfortunately, they ran into mother, who couldn''t help but comment that the clothes were ill-fitting and should be changed sooner."


    Xu Hanmei glanced at her husband, noticing a slight frown on his brow, which secretly pleased her. She continued, "Mother is protecting Changle and blaming Lady Qin for being meddlesome, saying that I''m prying into my sister-in-law''s affairs. A few unjust accusations from mother-in-law are not a big deal, but Changle is still unmarried. Being so ambiguously close with Qiuli, if word gets out, wouldn''t it ruin her reputation? Even if she doesn''t care, our son Xia''an will need to marry someday, and the younger generations in our family will need to marry as well. Reputation is still important, don''t you think, husband?"


    Zhu Changning knew better than anyone in the family how Changle ended up drenched, and how Qiuli''s coat came to be on her. Knowing exactly what Changle was involved in made him particularly resentful upon hearing these words.


    "To claim one does not love stirring up trouble, yet in reality, is already doing so." Zhu Changning looked at the stunned Madam Xu, also feeling a bit bewildered. Since when did that slightly temperamental, extremely proud woman, who once could spend half a day engrossed in a book, who would burn a painting she disliked on a whim, who would brew several jars of wine and invite him to drink amidst the falling snowflakes... When did she become indistinguishable from those inner court women she once so despised?


    When did that Xu Hanmei disappear?

 Chapter 112

    "I''m not, I''m just worried about Langle, nothing else. If... if you think it''s fine, then it''s fine. I won''t mention it again," Madam Xu panicked, unconsciously reaching for her husband''s sleeve.


    Zhu Changning moved away, standing up and saying, "I''ve been negligent. I should take care of you. With Anan being unwell and fussy, it''s indeed too much for Lady Qin to manage everything inside and out by herself. I''ll speak with mother to arrange another person to attend to you closely, and Lady Qin can help you handle the external affairs."


    Madam Xu''s face changed dramatically. "My lord!"


    "Rest well. I''m heading to the dock."


    Zhu Changning walked out of the room, not even glancing at Lady Qin who was kneeling outside as he strode away.


    Madam Xu followed to the door, wanting to call out but not daring to. Tears fell steadily from her eyes. She was truly frightened - since their marriage, her husband had never looked at her with such eyes.


    Lady Qin helped her back inside and closed the door. Before she could ask, Madam Xu grabbed her hands and said, "He... he wants to add someone to the household."


    Lady Qin was startled, "How could that be? You''re still in confinement after childbirth. He''s endured for so long, why would he now..."


    "No, no," Madam Xu shook her head repeatedly. "He said having just you serving isn''t enough. He wants to add someone for close attendance, letting you manage the external affairs."


    Having heard everything from outside, Lady Qin knew it wasn''t about bringing in another wife, so she relaxed considerably. "Adding servants isn''t a problem. No matter how many are added, they''re all here to serve you. How could they override your authority? Don''t lose your composure."


    "Adding a servant isn''t scary. What I fear is whether he''s starting to doubt me? Whether he''s becoming distant? If someone has ulterior motives, would he... would he..."


    "It hasn''t reached that point, it hasn''t. Don''t frighten yourself."


    Lady Qin patted her back, and feeling increasingly guilty, suddenly slapped herself and knelt at Madam Xu''s feet, saying, "It''s all my fault. I was too impulsive."


    "Why are you hitting yourself? If you hurt yourself, won''t I just worry more?" Madam Xu quickly grabbed her hand, both anxious and angry. She couldn''t help feeling wronged and tears fell again. "We''re thousands of miles from the Capital City, you''re all I can rely on. I only have you."


    Master and servant looked at each other with tearful eyes. Lady Qin sniffled and said, "You don''t just have me. You have the young master. As long as you take good care of young master Anan, who could possibly override him in the future?"


    Keeping her voice low while listening for movement outside, Lady Qin whispered, "That person seems unlikely to ever have children."


    Yes, that''s right, Madam Xu wiped away her tears. That''s what her mother had said when the marriage was arranged.


    "You''re right. As long as I take good care of Anan, I''ll be in an unassailable position. Besides, I''m still young and can certainly have more children."


    "It''s wonderful that you can think this way. Later, you should apologize to the second young master and find a chance to explain. Put everything on me - say I was thoughtless and said things I shouldn''t have, meddled in affairs I shouldn''t have. Say whatever you need to, but make sure to distance yourself from it."


    "What if he uses this to punish you further?"


    "He won''t. I came with you from your maiden home - they''ll maintain some face on that account." Lady Qin said softly, "I can see that the fourth young miss is truly favored at home. Not just by those who already dote on her, but even the second young master who always speaks of rules can''t bear to hear a single bad word about her. Even when she''s wrong, she must be made right. You should avoid her in the future."


    Madam Xu twisted her handkerchief into a rope. She truly couldn''t understand, "The Zhu Family is famous for their strict family rules, how could they indulge someone who has no regard for propriety? Among all the people in the Capital City, I''ve never seen anyone more lacking in manners than her. Even young ladies from families with the worst reputations are more proper than her. Is it just because she studies martial arts that she can behave this way?"


    "She must have been this way for a long time. But in all your years in the Capital City, besides hearing jokes about how the fourth young miss of the Zhu family doesn''t stay properly in the inner chambers and learns martial arts, have you heard any other improprieties about her? I haven''t heard a single thing, which shows just how tightly the Zhu family protects her - from top to bottom, including the servants."


    The more she spoke, the clearer things became to Lady Qin, who was filled with regret. "I should have understood this earlier, then you wouldn''t have suffered such a setback."


    "It''s useless. Even now I still don''t understand why the Zhu family is like this." Madam Xu gently pressed the corners of her eyes, her words barely a whisper, "I want to see whether it will be their fourth young miss who can remain arrogant in her maiden home forever, or me who will become the true mistress."


    "Yes, there''s still a long road ahead!"


    Master and servant exchanged glances, falling silent as they heard footsteps outside. Madam Xu lay back down on the bed, quietly waiting.


    "Greetings to the second young madam." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The familiar voice startled Madam Xu. She sat up straight and looked - it really was Lady Li!


    Lady Qin''s face changed even more dramatically. Lady Li was different from other ladies - she was Madam Zhu''s most trusted household manager. In the Zhu family, while Steward Zhou managed external affairs, Lady Li managed internal affairs.


    And she hadn''t brought anyone with her - surely the madam couldn''t be... couldn''t be sending her own head manager to serve in the second household.


    "Lady Li, why have you come? Does mother have some instructions?" As she spoke, Madam Xu was about to get out of bed.


    Lady Li quickly stepped forward to stop her, curtsying beside the bed, saying, "The second young master came to speak with the madam, saying you only had Lady Qin to rely on and she couldn''t manage everything inside and out. He asked the madam to send more help. This put the madam in a difficult position - as you know, we didn''t bring many people from home, and the household is currently short-staffed. So, she had no choice but to send me."


    Madam Xu''s heart tightened, but she forced a smile, "Lady Li manages so many important matters, how could we dare to have you serve here? I''ll go speak with mother right away. Though Lady Qin is busy, she can manage. We shouldn''t trouble mother."


    Lady Li smiled, "The madam says there aren''t many household matters at present, she can manage. She wants me to serve the second young madam for a while. Once the household has more staff, you''ll have people to serve you, and then I''ll return to the madam''s side to report."


    Madam Xu was about to say something when Anan''s kitten-like cry rang out in the room. Lady Li immediately went over to pick up the child and pat him gently, her movements practiced and skilled, leaving Lady Qin standing awkwardly to the side, not knowing what to do.


    Soon the child fell back asleep. Placing him gently back in the cradle and rocking it, Lady Li smiled, "Young master Anan looks just like the second young master when he was little."


    Madam Xu could only smile, not knowing how to respond.


    Lady Li clearly wasn''t trying to establish an emotional connection. She stood up and turned to Lady Qin, asking, "With me here to serve the second young madam, can Lady Qin rest assured?"


    Lady Qin could only nod, "Yes, completely assured."


    "That''s good. You need to pay special attention to the second young madam''s meals. All the doctor''s prescribed tonics must be prepared and given to the second young madam at the proper times. You mustn''t be careless or perfunctory - the master''s health is more important than anything."


    "Yes."


    "The second young madam didn''t bring many clothes from home, and her figure has changed after childbirth. The madam has several good pieces of fabric - I''ll ask her permission to bring them, and you can take new measurements to make several sets of clothes for the second young madam."


    "Yes."


    "The second young master goes out often, so he needs several sets of clothes ready. He mustn''t lose face."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, I noticed the branches and vines outside are a bit messy. Go tidy them up. When the weather is good and the second young madam takes some air in the courtyard, seeing everything in order will improve her mood."


    "Yes."


    "Also..."


    "Yes."


    "That..."


    "Yes."


    "In the afternoon..."


    "Yes."


    "..."

 Chapter 113

    Leaving behind others'' grudges, Zhu Changle had already forgotten about these minor matters as she entered Heart Ease Medical Hall again with Qiuli.


    The father and daughter, who had been waiting for a long time, stood up together. Seeing the two visitors remain silent, they weren''t sure what to say. The woman nervously wrung her hands and forced a smile, saying, "The guests are here, and the Wind-Dispelling Ointment is ready."


    Zhu Changle, deliberately maintaining control of the situation, nodded, "May I examine the goods?"


    "Of course." After glancing at her father, the woman gestured invitingly, "It''s inside, please follow me."


    Behind the medical hall was a courtyard where the father and daughter lived with their two apprentices. After sending the apprentices to watch the front of the hall, the woman led the two visitors into the main room and quickly returned with a package.


    "Here are three hundred boxes of Wind-Dispelling Ointment. Please count them."


    Qiuli took the package and set it aside, exchanging a glance with Changle, which the woman noticed.


    "Tang Ming mentioned that his mother is too soft-hearted and indecisive. Perhaps we should invite the old doctor to join us?" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman covered her mouth, tears flowing before she could speak.


    "Oh, please don''t cry! I''m here with good news!" Zhu Changle jumped up to pat the woman''s back, doing so in the manner of an elder comforting a junior, which momentarily stunned the woman out of her tears.


    "What''s wrong?" The old doctor entered and, seeing the scene, felt his heart tighten. He hurriedly asked, "Is it about Mintang..."


    "Mintang? Tang Ming? You mean Doctor Tang? He''s doing fine, please don''t worry, both of you. I couldn''t bear the responsibility if anything happened to upset you."


    The old man sighed in relief and sat down, gesturing for everyone to be seated. "My surname is He, given name Yuanbai. This is my daughter, and if you''re speaking of Tang Ming, he should be my grandson, Zhou Mintang."


    "Yes, that''s him. Apart from being unable to leave Yunbei against his will, he''s doing well in all other aspects. He even opened a medical hall there called Chengde." Zhu Changle first briefly described Tang Ming''s situation to ease their worries.


    Indeed, hearing this news, both their expressions brightened. The old man asked eagerly, "So he''s still running a medical hall and practicing as a doctor?"


    "Yes, and he''s the most skilled doctor in Yunbei," Zhu Changle praised Tang Ming highly. "He also mentioned that despite limited conditions, he''s made great progress in these two years."


    "Good, good, good." Mr. He''s eyes sparkled with pride. He had truly worried that his grandson might have abandoned medical practice due to various reasons. Many things are easy to give up but difficult to pick up again, and with Mintang''s talent in medicine, two years away from practice would have been an incalculable loss.


    "Did he... did Mintang send any message?" Lady He asked anxiously, clutching her chest. She didn''t care whether he was still practicing medicine; she just wanted to know when he could return, when she could have him back under her watchful eye.


    "He said he''s doing well and wants you to continue living as you have been, especially not to seek help from the Zhou family. Just wait patiently for his return."


    Mr. He''s face immediately darkened. "It was the Zhou family who harmed him, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Just as I suspected." Mr. He slapped the armrest of his chair. "He was a doctor serving the community; by all rights, he shouldn''t have made any enemies, and outsiders would have no reason to harm him."


    "But, but the Zhou family had no reason either," Lady He couldn''t understand. "Mintang studied in Xinshui County for so many years, clearly intending to pursue a career as a doctor. He wasn''t even from the main branch of the family and never showed any interest in claiming a share of the Zhou family''s property. He practically kept his distance from the Zhou family, so why would they want to harm him?"


    "Mintang must know the reason."


    Meeting the old doctor''s gaze, Zhu Changle nodded, "He does know, and you''ll understand everything when he returns."


    "I can guess without waiting for his return. They must have threatened him using his weakness as leverage." Mr. He''s hands trembled slightly as he pressed them against his abdomen. "May I ask what relationship you two have with Mintang?"


    "My surname is Zhu, and my father is the new magistrate of Yunbei. We currently have a mutually beneficial relationship with Doctor Tang, and I''m sure we''ll become good friends in the future!" Zhu Changle introduced herself straightforwardly, even adding the future friend label.


    The old doctor was surprised, yet not surprised. Someone unconnected to Yunbei wouldn''t go to such trouble. He stood up and cupped his hands in greeting, "So you''re Miss Zhu from Magistrate Zhu''s family. If there''s anything this old man can do to help, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    Zhu Changle jumped back to avoid the formal gesture, "Please don''t be so formal. I''m not trying to use you for anything. I simply came to deliver a message to Tang Ming to ease his worries. He''s very clever, and we still need his help with matters in Yunbei."


    Such frankness was unexpected but made people feel more favorably disposed and willing to trust her.


    Sitting down again, the old doctor said, "I''ve lived here for decades and know something about Gu''an. Perhaps Miss Zhu might consider if there''s any way I could be of assistance."


    He was clearly determined to offer some favor in return. Zhu Changle sat back down, secretly delighted ¨C only a fool would refuse such an offer, and she was no fool!


    After some thought, Zhu Changle directed her question to Lady He, "After marrying into the Zhou family, did you notice anything unusual about them?"


    Suddenly questioned, Lady He was flustered for a moment, then tried hard to remember. She had been away for so many years and had deliberately forgotten many things; except for those memories that would stay with her until death, much had faded from her mind.


    "I''ve had a suspicion all these years," Mr. He suddenly spoke up. "Mintang''s father''s death was too suspicious..."


    "Father!" Lady He jumped up in shock, her eyes wide.


    "Sit down and listen." Mr. He''s expression remained unchanged as he continued, "A perfectly healthy person suddenly died. They said it was heart disease, but they wouldn''t let mother and son see him one last time. This doesn''t make sense."


    Zhu Changle shook her head, not accepting this as evidence. "You should know that sudden death from heart disease isn''t unheard of."


    "The coincidence is that Ning Bo had visited my medical hall to deliver something just two days before his death. I had checked his pulse casually, and he was in good health. While it''s not impossible that he suddenly died from heart disease, I managed to see him before burial, and his body showed none of the typical symptoms of a heart attack. Moreover, all the fingernails on one of his hands had black residue in their beds."


    Mr. He looked up, "That was corrupted blood."


    Lady He couldn''t believe there was such a secret, "Father, you never mentioned this..."


    "What good would it have done to tell you? Other than risking your and Mintang''s lives, what could you do against the Zhou family? Even I could only take this opportunity to bring you both back home. If this hadn''t happened, I would have taken this secret to my grave."


    Mr. He looked at Zhu Changle, "I have only one daughter. Ning Bo was filial and often came to visit me. The last time he came, he was happier than usual, saying his father had finally agreed to let him handle some business. Though it was a minor task, being neither the eldest nor the youngest in the Zhou family, he had never been valued much, so he was content just to be given any responsibility. I casually asked what the task was, and he said he would be responsible for escorting goods to Xinshui, making trips every half month, so he wouldn''t be able to visit as frequently."


    Mr. He''s voice grew hoarse, "But he never came again."

 Chapter 114

    Lady He cried until she broke down, her suppressed sobs making Zhu Changle''s eyes turn red. She looked helplessly at Qiuli, wondering what to do!


    "Is there anything else?"


    Everyone looked at Qiuli as he asked again, "Are there any other abnormalities?"


    Elder He avoided looking at his daughter, lowering his head and pressing his trembling hands down more firmly. "Although I didn''t dare speak up, I secretly paid attention. Based on Ning Bo''s information about trips to Xinshui every half month, I discovered that indeed a batch of goods was being sent to Xinshui every fortnight. I don''t know exactly what they were, but this was years ago. I haven''t paid attention to how things are now for many years."


    Zhu Changle, already aware that someone in Xinshui must be involved in this matter, wasn''t surprised. Thinking it wasn''t appropriate to let them dwell on such painful matters any longer, she was about to stand up and take her leave when she heard the old doctor speak again.


    "In my younger days, I traveled extensively and considered myself somewhat experienced. But only in Gu''an have I seen a place where local gentry unite in business ventures, sharing both wealth and risks together."


    Elder He certainly wasn''t suddenly talking about irrelevant matters. Zhu Changle thought deeply and asked, "Has Gu''an always been like this?"


    "No, when I first arrived here, it wasn''t like this. Roughly calculating, it''s been about forty years. Can you imagine local prominent families being bound together for so many years, and still remaining stable until now?"


    It seemed utterly far-fetched, yet it happened in Gu''an.


    Zhu Changle pressed her lips together. "If I hadn''t known about the Yunbei situation and heard about such a place from others, I would definitely have come to observe it myself."


    Elder He seemed to smile slightly, though the smile was so faint it was barely visible.


    "Who would believe it if told? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it either."


    Zhu Changle stood up and gave Elder He a respectful bow. "I don''t know how much effort you spent investigating these matters, but I''m very grateful you told me about them. This will help me avoid many detours."


    Elder He stood up, supporting himself on the armrest of his chair, hiding his constantly trembling hands behind his back. "Ning Bo might not have been the smartest or most capable, but he was a good son-in-law, truly letting me experience what it meant to have a son-in-law who was like half a son."


    Lady He almost fainted from crying.


    "I will make good use of this information," Zhu Changle said in an extremely soft and mild tone. "Bad people may not always receive heaven''s punishment, which is why we need people to uphold justice. Now that we have the right timing, location, and people, please wait just a little longer."


    Elder He''s beard quivered as he forced out a "hmm" from his throat.


    "What Doctor Tang feared most was that the Zhou Family would harm you all. His concerns weren''t unnecessary. If they discovered Doctor Tang wasn''t being honest, they might do something. You need to be vigilant and not fall into their traps."


    "I will remember that."


    Zhu Changle nodded, "Then I''ll take my leave now."


    "I can only see you off from here, Miss Zhu."


    Lady He forced herself to stand and gave a graceful curtsy, tears falling like beads on a broken string.


    Zhu Changle felt distressed seeing this and just wanted to leave quickly.


    Outside the medical hall, Dingding was squatting in his usual spot waiting. The three of them went to their previous location.


    Seeing his friend so dejected, Dingding glanced at Qiuli, who raised the package in his hand.


    Obviously, he knew it had something to do with the medical hall!


    Rolling his eyes at him, Dingding pulled out a wine gourd from his waist and handed it over. "I brought you some wine, it''s Qingzhu."


    Qiuli knew immediately that Tong Ziming was in trouble. She hadn''t touched the wine he brought back last time, clearly developing an aversion to it, and probably wouldn''t drink it again in the future.


    "Dingding, let me tell you, if you dare drink Qingzhu again, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    "Huh? Isn''t that your favorite?" Dingding was confused. "Your master loves it too, will you teach her a lesson as well?"


    "Stop joking with me, I''m not in the mood."


    Flopping down on the table, Zhu Changle felt stifled. She really wanted to drink some wine now, but this was exactly when she shouldn''t. Her master had said drinking should be for pleasure, not for drowning sorrows.


    Dingding now truly realized his friend was in a bad mood. He rummaged through his treasure bag, and his eyes lit up when he saw a pouch of green items. He immediately took it out to present it like a treasure. "Look, tea ears, I picked them along the way. They''re really thick pieces, and sweet."


    Zhu Changle took a piece and chewed it slowly. After finishing the whole pouch, she finally seemed to have sorted out her thoughts and explained the key points to Dingding.


    "This matches what I found," Dingding said thoughtfully, stroking his smooth chin. "No matter where you are, the rise and fall of families is common. But in Gu''an, when I traced the timeline of Yunbei''s decline, I discovered that for over forty years, there have been no new families rising to prominence, nor old families falling from grace. I knew something was off before but couldn''t pinpoint what. Now I know where the problem lies ¨C they''ve tied their fortunes together. Either they all enjoy prosperity together, or they all go down together. Everyone knows which choice to make. The person who set up this game was remarkable."


    "They don''t deserve to be called remarkable." Zhu Changle threw the empty pouch at Dingding for his wrong choice of words, snorted, and stood up to jump around, as if this could lift her spirits as well. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Can we trust the local branch here?"


    "Of course!" Dingding threw the empty pouch back at her. "The Beggars'' Alliance isn''t like the local wealthy families, we wouldn''t collude with them!"


    Qiuli pointed out the core issue, "You''re too poor for them to consider."


    "..." Dingding wanted to throw the empty pouch at Qiuli ¨C he just had to state the plain truth!


    "Hehe." Seeing him at a loss made Zhu Changle feel a bit better, her mood seeming to improve. She stopped jumping and sat cross-legged on the table, looking like a mountain bandit chief.


    "Find two trustworthy brothers to keep an eye on Heart Ease Medical Hall, don''t let anything happen to them. If anything occurs, have them help hide everyone. After this is over, I''ll treat the brothers to a feast with plenty of meat and wine."


    As an unofficial member of the Beggars'' Alliance, Zhu Changle always treated the disciples as brothers, and naturally, those who knew her treated her the same way.


    "Alright, looking forward to your feast." Dingding pulled up a four-legged stool, balanced it on two legs, and jumped up to sit on it, making himself the same height as his friend.


    Seeing through his little trick, Zhu Changle couldn''t be bothered to expose him. She propped her chin up, thought for a moment, and said, "I can''t leave Yunbei. You should investigate when their next shipment to Xinshui is scheduled. Follow them to see what goods they''re carrying, whether they''re selling, giving, or how they''re handling them, who''s receiving them, and while you''re there, get a feel for the situation. Father says the timing isn''t right yet, so don''t alert them."


    "Are we not dealing with Gu''an anymore?"


    "I have a general understanding of the situation here, and it''s close by, I can come anytime."


    That was true ¨C the two counties were adjacent, very close for them.


    Zhu Changle lay back, half-suspended in the air, "Do you know what I want to do most?"


    "What, tie them all up and hang them on the city walls for public display?" Dingding tried to copy her pose, but the stool wasn''t as stable as the table, and before he could lean back, the stool toppled, making him grimace in pain.


    But Zhu Changle didn''t laugh at him as she usually would. Her voice sounded different due to her position, "I want to find a way to block their diverted river, make them scramble to reconnect with Yunbei on their own."


    This was purely wishful thinking, but Dingding knew it might not be impossible for his friend ¨C she always had some wild solutions.


    His response was direct: "How do we do it?"


    Zhu Changle didn''t speak or move.


    "You won''t," Qiuli stepped forward to support her from behind. "You''re afraid too many people would drown."

 Chapter 115

    Before reaching Yunbei, Zhu Changle had been preoccupied with thoughts of how to restore the river that had been deliberately diverted.


    However, upon seeing it firsthand, she realized it wasn''t such a simple matter. Without proper planning, not only would the upstream areas be flooded, but Yunbei itself couldn''t handle sudden navigation. Forty years was enough time to change far too many things.


    Standing at the mountaintop, watching the rapid waters of the gorge, Zhu Changle thought that while reopening the river was necessary, it couldn''t be done forcefully - which was truly frustrating.


    This frustration intensified as they returned along the dried riverbed. "Why is it easier to learn bad habits than good ones? Once people taste the freedom of doing wrong without consequences, who would want to endure the constraints of doing right?"


    Qiuli understood the source of her frustration but didn''t try to console her. She had clear principles and knew exactly what she could and couldn''t do, which meant she could only be one of the good guys. Such a personality often led to disadvantages, yet fortunately, she had a rather unorthodox master who taught her how to maintain principles without being taken advantage of.


    Sure enough, before long she was grinning mischievously again. "Water flows downhill naturally, just wait and see!"


    Following her down to the dried riverbed, Qiuli smiled softly - this was the real Zhu Changle.


    Although dried up for years, the riverbed hadn''t been left empty. In places where irrigation was convenient, it had been converted into rice paddies or vegetable gardens. Some areas were littered with stones and garbage... The riverbed told the story of Yunbei''s changes over forty years. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Look, Qiuli, if I only thought about venting my anger, all these crops and vegetables that people worked so hard to grow would be destroyed."


    "Mm."


    "If navigation is restored in the future, they''ll also lose these places they''ve turned into farmland."


    "If you asked them, they would tell you without hesitation that they choose navigation," Qiuli watched the two horses chasing each other ahead. "It''s not just you who wants to right this wrong - they want it even more."


    Indeed, while she was merely outraged at witnessing it, they were the ones living it, suffering deeply from it.


    Stretching lazily, Zhu Changle called her horse over. "Qiuli, let''s race!"


    The two horses excitedly pranced about, acting as if their previous friendliness had been fake. Zhu Changle laughed heartily as she spurred her horse forward, maintaining full speed even after entering the city, fully embodying the behavior of a young noble - though she herself barely remembered she was female.


    They went directly to the Chengde Medical Clinic. Zhu Changle didn''t hide anything about Tang Ming''s father, relaying exactly what his grandfather had said, without embellishment or concealment.


    "That''s all I know. Your grandfather also said there''s no evidence. I''m just passing on the message - you''ll have to judge for yourself." Zhu Changle patted the package of healing salve. "The medicine will be handled the same way as last time. I''ll be busy with other things later, so if you need anything, you can find me or my eldest brother at home."


    Tang Ming was stunned by this news. He had been young when his father died and had simply accepted what the elders told him. Later, he went to live with his grandfather and spent his days working with medicinal herbs. How could he have known there might be hidden circumstances behind his father''s death?


    If this was true, if this was true, then his grudge against the Zhou family wasn''t just about them threatening his loved ones - it was also about his father''s life!


    "I need to think this through carefully." Tang Ming stood up and bowed deeply. "Thank you, Miss Zhu."


    "We''re helping each other, no need for thanks." Zhu Changle waved her hand. "Let''s work well together, we''ll definitely take them down."


    "Yes, I will do my utmost."


    Upon returning home, Zhu Changle went straight to her grandmother''s room and acted coquettishly for a while. After getting enough hugs and making enough playful sounds, she went to find her mother for food.


    Knowing her daughter had gone half a day without food or drink, Lady Zhang was terribly worried. She instinctively called out "Lady Li" but received no response, then remembered she had sent Lady Li to Madam Xu''s place. The comparison made her heart feel even more blocked - one person was being well-fed and cared for at home, yet constantly finding fault with the one who was busy working outside. What a situation!


    She called for the serving maids outside to go to the kitchen and ordered several meat dishes. Lady Zhang said, "Just rest for today, no need to rush these few hours, alright?"


    "I have to rush, Mother." Zhu Changle hugged her mother''s waist and nuzzled against her. "They''ve endured for so many years. Children have grown up, the young have grown old, and the old have died. I want to move quickly, even faster, so they can live to see Yunbei emerge from the clouds into sunlight, see the river reopened for navigation, see Yunbei restore all its vitality."


    "Changle..."


    "These were things they should have had in the first place. Those who forcibly took them away should return them and face consequences. There may be no such thing as perfect fairness in the world, but there is righteousness."


    Zhu Changle looked up at her mother, her voice soft but resolute. "Master Zhong says there''s no difference between a female devil and a female hero - as long as you stand firm in righteousness, you can hold your head high before anyone."


    Lady Zhang gently covered her daughter''s too-bright eyes. Her expression was so determined, her sharp aura carrying an unstoppable force. Such a daughter was rare, or rather, she rarely showed this side to her family.


    Master Zhong had truly taught her exceptionally well. Lady Zhang once again felt grateful for agreeing to let Changle leave home to learn martial arts those years ago.


    "Our Changle is no weaker than any man, and will surely become someone people admire in the future."


    Zhu Changle shook her head repeatedly. "No, no, no, I want to become someone people won''t dare to mess with. When others know I''m not to be trifled with, they won''t think of bullying me or the people I want to protect. That''s better than being a respected martial arts master who''s put on a pedestal but can''t do anything."


    "Did your master teach you this too?"


    "Master teaches by example, and I take the essence while discarding the dross."


    Lady Zhang laughed and tapped her forehead. These master and disciple must have had quite lively days together.


    Soon the maid came to announce the food was ready. Two aromatic dishes were laid on the table. Zhu Changle stole a piece and ran out, cupping her hands around her mouth like a trumpet: "Qiuli, time to eat!"


    This shout made several members of the Zhu family turn their heads, and it could even be faintly heard at the government office.


    Luo Ding closed the book in his hands and smiled. "Clerk Li was right, your daughter is indeed very spirited."


    "If Your Honor simply says she''s unruly, I won''t argue with that," Zhu Maonian said, turning thoughts over in his mind while keeping the conversation light.


    "It''s a pity I only have two sons. If I had a daughter, I would truly want her to spend more time with your daughter. Even if she couldn''t learn much, it would be good if her temperament could be influenced somewhat."


    "Haha, Your Honor sees other people''s children as perfect, but if it were your own, you''d be worried. Just because she learned martial arts, she faced so much ridicule in the capital. It''s only because she doesn''t care - otherwise, she might have had to become a nun to find peace."


    "Speaking of this, I''m very curious. Your daughter''s skills must have taken many years to develop? They seem quite remarkable."

 Chapter 116

    "Twelve years - she left with her master when she was just four," recalled Zhu Maonian, shaking his head. "Raised on the finest rice and flour, yet somehow she was eager to endure such hardship."


    Luo Ding''s eyes flickered. "I thought you had arranged for the master. Was that not the case?"


    "No, her master is from the Martial Arts World, reportedly quite a formidable figure," Zhu Maonian spoke with a mix of pride and resignation. "Though she grew up a bit wild, at least she''s happy and makes friends wherever she goes. Oh, by the way, there''s something I need to inform you about."


    Luo Ding nodded, "Please, do tell."


    "A martial arts sect may be relocating to Yunbei."


    "A sect?" Luo Ding started, quickly following up, "I''m not very familiar with such matters. Could you elaborate?"


    "I don''t know all the details," noting Luo Ding''s momentary disappointment, Zhu Maonian continued, "My daughter mentioned it''s a large sect with over a thousand members. They seem quite serious about it - they even sent someone to scout the area with us, though they''ve returned now."


    "Is it suitable?" Realizing his eagerness, Luo Ding quickly added, "I''ve never dealt with martial arts practitioners before. I''ve heard they''re very loyal to each other but difficult to govern. Is that true?"


    "Just look at my daughter to understand what they''re like. Indeed, they don''t readily submit to constraints, but they have their own code of conduct. They''re not that difficult to deal with," Zhu Maonian smiled. "From what my daughter says, they''re interested in moving here, so I needed to inform you beforehand. When they arrive, we''ll need to discuss matters thoroughly. It''s best if we can accommodate each other, don''t you think?"


    "Of course. As long as they don''t break laws or harm civilians, we can work together, help each other, and build Yunbei together - that would be ideal." Luo Ding''s emotions surged, though he tried hard to suppress them, his mind racing with countless thoughts.


    So many years had passed, and he couldn''t wait any longer.


    "I''m curious, how do their martial arts skills compare to your daughter''s?"


    Zhu Maonian took a sip of tea. Knowing Yunbei''s situation and Luo Ding''s role in it, he deeply admired his colleague. Seeing this usually calculating man''s hands trembling, he inwardly sighed. Though tempted to speak plainly, he couldn''t surrender this advantage, so he offered a subtle hint instead.


    "My daughter has sparred with their leader. I haven''t asked about the outcome, but if you''re interested, you can ask her yourself. She can''t keep secrets - as long as she didn''t lose too badly, she''ll surely tell you an elaborate tale."


    This description was so apt that Luo Ding felt his tension ease. "You''re a good father, Lord Zhu."


    "As are you, Lord Luo."


    Unsure of the layers of meaning in that response, Luo Ding chose to continue the previous topic: "I''ve never interacted with martial artists, but I''m very curious about them. I''d love to hear this story, if it''s not too presumptuous."


    "I can see you''re genuinely interested," Zhu Maonian stroked his beard, glanced at the water clock, and told his servant, "Tell the Fourth Miss to come here after she finishes her meal."


    "Yes, sir."


    As the servant was leaving, Zhu Maonian added, "It''s not urgent, let her eat at her pace."


    "Yes, sir."


    Luo Ding smiled, "You truly are a good father."


    "Just basic paternal instinct," Zhu Maonian handed over a document, "Please take a look at this, Lord Luo."


    Luo Ding forced himself to focus as they returned to official business.


    Meanwhile, upon receiving the message, Zhu Changle asked thoughtfully, "Who''s with Father now?"


    The servant answered dutifully, "Magistrate Luo is there. I heard the master discussing the sect''s relocation, and Magistrate Luo seemed very interested."


    "I see. Tell Father I''ll come after I finish eating."


    "Yes, Miss."


    Zhu Changle moved from across Qiuli to sit beside him, whispering conspiratorially, "Father must have brought up that matter on purpose."


    Qiuli nodded.


    "He said I should show off my skills to add weight to the situation, but he''s already done it himself. There''s no need for me anymore."


    Qiuli ate silently - if Zhu Maonian truly did nothing and left everything to his daughter to handle, he wouldn''t be Lord Zhu.


    "I was planning to go hunting after dinner, but it looks like that won''t happen now." She took a big bite of meat, thoroughly satisfied with the juicy flavor. Meat was so delicious!


    Seeing her enjoyment, Qiuli unconsciously picked up the best-looking piece and placed it in her bowl. By the time he realized this might have been too forward, she had already eaten it.


    Well, she clearly didn''t find anything inappropriate about it - perhaps he was overthinking.


    After finishing their meal, Zhu Changle patted her stomach and stood up. "Let''s go meet Lord Luo."


    She saw nothing wrong with bringing Qiuli along to her father''s summons. Qiuli simply followed her lead, and they appeared together at the government office, making Zhu Maonian want to cover his face in exasperation.


    They were indeed too close, too brazen - anyone who didn''t know better would think they were in a relationship.


    "Father, Little Changle is here!" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Walk properly."


    "Yes!" Zhu Changle then took tiny steps, placing each toe against the heel of her previous step, walking in an exaggerated wobble.


    Zhu Maonian glared at her, vaguely pointing at her with unconscious indulgence on his face. "Pay your respects."


    "Yes." Zhu Changle turned and performed a perfect curtsy. "Changle greets Uncle."


    "Miss Zhu, please be at ease. Too much formality makes things awkward," said Luo Ding, who had been watching her antics since she entered. The more he watched, the more he marveled - a child who could make people smile from their hearts like this, if he had such a child in his family, he probably wouldn''t be any less doting than Lord Zhu.


    "Uncle, just call me Changle, that''s what everyone in the family calls me."


    Luo Ding glanced at Lord Zhu, and seeing no objection, smiled and nodded, "Then I''ll take the liberty of calling you Changle."


    Changle looked toward Qiuli, gesturing for him to come closer. "This is my friend Qiuli. He has throat problems and doesn''t speak much, please don''t take offense."


    Qiuli moved to her side and, following her lead, politely cupped his hands in greeting to Luo Ding.


    Seeing his dignified bearing, Luo Ding immediately recognized his distinguished background and wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous. He returned the greeting, repeatedly saying it was his honor.


    After the pleasantries, Zhu Changle sat down beside her father and very obediently asked, "Father, why did you call me over? I was planning to go hunting!"


    "It''s getting late, you still want to go hunting?"


    "For me, even night hunting is no problem. Father, don''t underestimate me!"


    "Alright, alright, you''re right, you''re reasonable." Zhu Maonian looked helplessly at Luo Ding, "You keep praising her, but look at her - what''s there to praise?"


    "Now I want to praise her even more."

 Chapter 117

    Zhu Changle proudly lifted her chin toward her father, a gesture both playful and tempting enough to make one want to push it back down.


    Thinking about how busy she had been every day, Zhu Maonian felt more concerned for her and found an excuse, saying, "Your grandmother hasn''t been eating much these past few days. Don''t go out today; spend more time with her and coax her to eat more."


    "What? Didn''t Tang Ming say grandmother was fine?" Realizing she hadn''t spent much time with her grandmother since coming to Yunbei, she nodded repeatedly, "I won''t go out then. I''ll stay and have meals with grandmother."


    Her easy compliance made Zhu Maonian''s heart ache even more, and his tone grew gentler, "She might just be having trouble adjusting to the local conditions. She''ll be fine once she adapts."


    "Grandmother and mother haven''t been out since we arrived here. Father, I want to take them to see the ocean. They''ve never seen it before. Perhaps seeing the sea will make grandmother feel better about everything."


    Zhu Maonian didn''t respond immediately, glancing at Luo Ding from the corner of his eye. Not just the women - even he hadn''t ventured out alone for various reasons.


    Zhu Changle asked innocently again, "Father, is it not allowed? I''ll take good care of them."


    Seeing that Luo Ding didn''t raise any objections, Zhu Maonian smiled, "Of course it''s allowed. However, you''ll need to choose a day when the wind isn''t too strong - your mother gets headaches in the wind."


    "You really care for mother so much." Zhu Changle covered her mouth and giggled, "I''ll tell her when I get back. She''ll be so happy."


    "Always up to such silly things." Zhu Maonian glared at her, "Didn''t you say there''s a sect planning to relocate here? Given their numbers, they''ll need to register with the officials. I mentioned this to Lord Luo, and he has some concerns, so he wanted to ask you about it."


    Luo Ding finally spoke up, "I wouldn''t call them concerns exactly. I''m just curious since I''ve never dealt with such matters before. Could you tell me how they operate, and how their martial skills compare to yours?"


    "Now that''s a question right up my alley!"


    Zhu Changle enthusiastically lifted her leg, about to crouch on the chair, but hearing her father''s warning cough, she paused and instead crossed her legs in the chair. Though still not entirely proper, Zhu Maonian found it preferable to crouching.


    After sneaking a glance at her father and seeing his apparent satisfaction, she too was pleased and continued animatedly, "Though they might seem formidable compared to ordinary people, few actually dare to break the law with their martial arts. Those who do, well, you wouldn''t be able to catch them anyway..."


    "Ahem!"


    "Father, you must let me speak the truth!" Zhu Changle pointed to herself, "If I wanted to do something, not only would you not be able to catch me, I could go to the capital and back without anyone even noticing!"


    Zhu Maonian was getting a headache, "Even if you did such things, you shouldn''t broadcast it. The capital is different from other places."


    "But we''re all family here, aren''t we, Uncle?"


    Luo Ding stroked his beard, seeming both contemplative and sighing deeply, "Yes, we''re family."


    "See, Father? Uncle says we''re family. If you interrupt me again, I won''t continue!"


    "Now you''re threatening your father? How improper!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, will you let me speak or not?"


    Zhu Maonian rubbed his forehead, "Fine, say whatever you want. Happy now?"


    "That''s more like it." Zhu Changle was pleased and continued, "Every sect has its own rules, generally based on being good people. If any of them bully common folk, make no mistake, they''re the bad ones. Such people either get dealt with by vigilantes or handled by officials. Of course, if the officials are in cahoots with them, that''s another matter entirely. Father, hold your tongue - this is the truth, and you can''t interrupt me!"


    Not just Zhu Maonian, but even Luo Ding, despite his hidden thoughts, couldn''t help but laugh at this... well...


    "Hehe." Having successfully silenced her father, Zhu Changle continued happily, "The sect that''s moving here is called the Dragon-Breaking Sect - doesn''t the name sound impressive? And they actually are quite impressive. They have over fourteen hundred members, and their leader is highly skilled, just a tiny bit less skilled than me."


    She made the "tiny bit" gesture again, remembering she''d learned it from Qiuli, and turned to flash him a grin.


    "Uncle, don''t think this means he''s not formidable - it''s just that I''m too exceptional for him to measure up. In truth, he''s quite renowned in the martial arts world, and he''s excellent at management. Such a large sect has never caused any trouble. Their relocation isn''t due to any problems - it''s simply because they''ve grown too quickly and run out of room to expand where they are. If they stayed, they''d have to fight other factions for resources just to survive, which would hinder their development. Their leader is a smart person who doesn''t want to waste resources that way, hence the decision to move."


    Her explanation was eighty percent truth and twenty percent fiction, but because the true parts were so logical and well-reasoned, the fictional elements seemed just as true.


    Luo Ding stroked his beard and confirmed, "Fourteen hundred people, that many?"


    "Yes, they previously absorbed two smaller sects, which disrupted the local power balance. If they don''t leave, there''s a hidden danger that they might become a target for everyone else, which wouldn''t be good."


    "Indeed. If other forces were driven to unite against them, regardless of who would win, the losses would certainly be significant."


    "Exactly, Uncle, you''ve hit the nail on the head!"


    After smoothly offering this compliment, Zhu Changle continued, "As for whether they might cause trouble due to survival needs, there''s absolutely no need to worry. They''ve already picked out their location, on a mountain outside the city - the one with the flat top. I''ve been hunting there these past few days, and game is plentiful. Also, according to Ban Lian, they have skilled shipwrights. In a coastal area, if you have ships, you''ll never go hungry. Uncle, rest assured, this sect that I''ve persuad- I mean, brought here - I''ll make sure they follow proper rules and won''t affect the lives of ordinary citizens."


    "I''m curious, are they all as formidable as their leader, or is he uniquely skilled?"


    Noting his interest in this particular question, Zhu Changle smiled, "If they were all that powerful, that would be something else entirely - fourteen hundred expert fighters could accomplish too much. The leader is naturally the strongest, with others decreasing in skill level from there. However, I can guarantee that even their lowest-ranked members are tougher and more capable fighters than ordinary citizens."


    "I see." Luo Ding immediately followed up, "When will they arrive?"


    "Moving a large group isn''t easy, but they can''t afford to delay either. They''ll come as soon as possible."


    "The sooner the better, the sooner the better."


    Luo Ding''s breathing became somewhat urgent. Realizing he seemed too eager, he stroked his beard, noticed his hand was shaking, and tucked it into his sleeve. "Yunbei has been lifeless for too long. We desperately need some energetic people like you, Changle."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle. I''ll definitely bring Yunbei back to life."


    Zhu Changle tilted her head, delivering this line with innocent charm. Luo Ding couldn''t tell whether she was being intentional or genuinely naive.

 Chapter 118

    On this day, Zhu Changle truly didn''t go out again. She spent time entertaining and pampering the old lady with her colorful presence, even sleeping by her side at night. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She still got up early to practice martial arts, motivating those doing boring basic training at the dock, and still went hunting and distributed meat to tease those who didn''t get any. Now that she didn''t have to run to Gu''an anymore, she had another task: learning battle formations from her eldest brother.


    "Brother, it''s enough that you understand this," Zhu Changle complained after two days of studying, hugging the door and refusing to enter the room. All the calculations left and right made her head hurt.


    Zhu Changwang didn''t speak, just looked at her with a smile.


    Zhu Changle pouted and obediently came in to sit by her brother''s bedside.


    "You dislike it that much?"


    "It''s too mentally exhausting," Zhu Changle grimaced. She would rather learn a new sword technique.


    "The ronin and pirates typically launch their first attack on Yunbei around late April or May, never later than late May."


    It was already early April now. Zhu Changle lowered her head and pulled the curtain to cover her face.


    "If brother''s health could quickly return to how it was in the capital, I wouldn''t force you to learn things you don''t want to."


    "I never said I wouldn''t learn," Zhu Changle dropped the curtain to reveal her face, smiling mischievously. "I just thought if I acted cute, you might teach me something easier."


    A surge of bitterness rushed through Zhu Changwang''s heart, and he almost wanted to give up. But thinking of their family''s situation, he held firm and beckoned to his little sister.


    Zhu Changle leaned forward, receiving a gentle flick on her forehead from her brother.


    "Brother, save your strength. My skin is thick enough that you''ll hurt your hand," Zhu Changle grabbed his hand and joked playfully.


    Zhu Changwang''s heart melted with tenderness. "It''s natural to find it difficult when you''re just starting, but there are tricks and patterns to all this. Once you get the hang of it, it becomes easier. You''re clever; you''ll learn quickly."


    "Of course I''m clever, just look whose sister I am!"


    "That remains to be tested," Zhu Changwang smiled. "Come, show me yesterday''s battle formation in reverse."


    "That won''t stump me!" Zhu Changle moved the sand table onto the bed, set it up, and brought over the pieces representing people, flags, and other items. She thought about yesterday''s lesson, arranged the result, and then worked backward step by step.


    She was indeed clever, but battle formations were truly difficult - there was a reason only a select few could master them. After multiple failures, she finally managed one complete reverse demonstration by nightfall.


    Zhu Changwang didn''t rush her or give hints, seemingly reading a military book while actually not missing a single move she made, whether successful or not. He hadn''t really expected her to solve it, given how little time she''d spent learning, but even though some middle steps were wrong, she had actually done it.


    Looking at his sister''s sweating face, Zhu Changwang showed pride in his growing sister, "Indeed impressive, worthy of being my sister."


    "Tomorrow, brother will teach me something even more impressive," Zhu Changle beamed brightly, as if all her fatigue had vanished.


    "Alright."


    Zuo Qing reported at the right moment, "Young Master, it''s past mealtime. I''ll bring the food in."


    "Remember to bring some wine for our little drinker."


    Zuo Qing agreed with a smile.


    "Brother is the best!" Zhu Changle lay on the bed''s edge to conserve energy. "I''m so hungry."


    How could she not be hungry and tired after such mental exertion? Zhu Changwang stroked her head, "It''s brother''s fault for keeping our Changle confined here."


    "Yes, yes, it''s brother''s fault. So can I have an extra jar of wine?"


    As if she wouldn''t drink it anyway, even though the family never really restricted her. Poking her cheek, Zhu Changwang accepted this unique form of comfort.


    "Brother, you think too much. If I minded such things, how could I call myself a Zhu? I could stop being part of the Zhu family and not care about anything, how carefree that would be," Zhu Changle propped her chin with one hand, looking at her brother. "But then I''d have no roots."


    Zhu Changwang patted her head.


    "With my roots here, I can feel secure going wild... I mean, going out to play. If I came back from playing to find my foundation dug up by others, wouldn''t that be tragic? So brother, don''t have those thoughts about making me work hard and suffer. I''m a Zhu daughter, isn''t it natural for me to do things for the family?"


    Grabbing her brother''s hand, Zhu Changle giggled again, "Besides, doesn''t this prove I''m especially capable? Most people couldn''t help even if they wanted to, right, brother?"


    "Absolutely right. It''s precisely because you''re so capable that brother keeps relying on you. Otherwise, I''d have married you off already."


    "Hmph, you wouldn''t bear to part with me."


    Indeed, he couldn''t bear it. Zhu Changwang sighed, hoping from the bottom of his heart that he would live to drink at Changle''s wedding.


    Zuo Qing brought in the meal with servants, but the last to enter was Qiuli, carrying a wine jug.


    "Oh? Qiuli, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "No," Qiuli bowed slightly to Zhu Changwang. "I went out for a while."


    Right, he''d only been back for about an hour, Zuo Qing thought while quickly setting out two sets of bowls and chopsticks, and efficiently clearing the bed to place a small table with the Young Master''s meal.


    Zhu Changle believed him completely, giving him a brotherly pat on the shoulder while taking the wine jug from his hand. "Perfect timing to dine with me."


    Qiuli noticed she wasn''t drinking wine first as usual, but instead diving straight into the food. His eyes fell on the sand table - was Zhu Changwang trying to train a female military strategist?


    He met Zhu Changwang''s gaze, who smiled and slowly began eating.


    For a moment, only the sounds of chewing filled the room.


    Of course, with Zhu Changle present, silence couldn''t last long.


    "A full stomach and good wine make one forget about home," Zhu Changle patted her belly after three bowls of rice, emptying her wine cup in one go.


    Qiuli put down his chopsticks and refilled her cup, casually saying, "I went to Gu''an earlier."


    "You went to Gu''an?" Zhu Changle was somewhat surprised. "Was there something?"


    Qiuli shook his head, "I need to return home for a while."


    This wasn''t unexpected to Zhu Changle; in fact, Qiuli staying in Yunbei had surprised her more. "When are you leaving?"


    "Shortly."


    "Such a rush?" Zhu Changle raised her cup to toast with him. "We''ve been so busy with everything, you haven''t even had a proper tour of Yunbei!"


    "We''ve been up mountains and out to sea."


    Zhu Changle thought about it and laughed heartily, "Right, right, right! Not just Yunbei, we''ve even toured Gu''an."


    "You won''t need to go to Gu''an for a while. I''ve arranged for people to watch it, they''ll send word if anything happens."


    Zhu Changle leaned in teasingly, "Are you finally going to reveal that you''re from a wealthy family?"


    Qiuli looked at her with an ambiguous smile, "You just figured that out?"


    "To be precise, I still don''t know for sure."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not important." Qiuli poured wine for both of them. "Do you need me to deliver any messages?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhu Changle nodded repeatedly. "Tell my master I''m being bullied, tell her to come to Yunbei quickly!"


    "...Lan Ping just visited not long ago."


    "The more times they go, the faster she''ll come. Remember to make me sound really pitiful."


    Thinking of all the people she had bullied along the way, Qiuli drank his wine with an indescribable expression.


    Zhu Changwang, who had witnessed all this, wore an even more complicated expression.

 Chapter 119

    It''s natural to send off friends when they leave.


    Zhu Changle walked with her hands behind her back, on Qiuli''s left side, watching the two horses trotting and stopping ahead of them. She smiled, "Do they think we''re all going together?"


    "Mm."


    Zhu Changle turned her head to look at the person whose expression remained as calm as ever. Since he learned to speak, he had never let any of her words fall to the ground unanswered. Even if it was just a simple "mm," he would always respond - such a friend was worth keeping.


    "Once things are settled in Cloud North, I''ll come visit you."


    Qiuli stopped walking, turned to face Zhu Changle, and extended his hand toward her.


    "Huh?" Zhu Changle was startled. She rummaged through her sleeve pocket and pulled out a tea snack she had stored there at some point, placing it in his palm. She had eaten plenty of these while hunting.


    "..." Qiuli closed his palm, lowered that hand, and extended his other one.


    "You want more?" Zhu Changle reached into her sleeve pocket again.


    Afraid of receiving another tea snack, Qiuli reminded her, "The needle."


    Needle? What needle... oh, the needle!


    Zhu Changle had a sudden realization and pulled out the needle they had found on the attacked horse from her other sleeve pocket.


    "Fengqi Alliance."


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Changle''s nose nearly twisted with anger, "I even helped plead their case when they went to ask the old monk for medicine!"


    Is that really the point? Qiuli looked at her helplessly.


    "This needle looks quite ordinary. Qiuli, how did you recognize it?" Zhu Changle took the needle from his palm and examined it from all angles. She was quite pleased - Qiuli was so useful! She had originally planned to buy information from the Exquisite Pavilion after settling matters in Cloud North... wait...


    The sudden thought that entered her mind made Zhu Changle freeze. She slowly raised her head to look at Qiuli. The... the Exquisite Pavilion?


    "Yes, the Exquisite Pavilion." Qiuli happily watched her dumbfounded expression, his fingers twitching slightly but ultimately holding back.


    "I... you... you''re from the Exquisite Pavilion?"


    Qiuli untied the jade pendant from his waist and exchanged it for the needle in her hand. "With this, you can mobilize local forces at any Four Seasons Cloth Shop location. There''s one in Gu''an."


    Zhu Changle rubbed the smooth jade pendant - just by its quality, it was clearly of the highest grade.


    "Can I use this to contact you?"


    "Of course."


    "I''ll use this to find you once I''m done with everything here." Zhu Changle happily tucked it into her clothes. "Remember to tell the people at the Four Seasons Cloth Shop that this jade pendant should only be used for identification from now on. Use a different token for mobilizing forces - what if I accidentally lose it? I would only use them for fighting, but others might not. It''s too risky."


    Qiuli listened to her rambling without agreeing or disagreeing.


    Zhu Changle frowned slightly, as if thinking of something unpleasant. Though reluctant, she took out the jade pendant again and held it out to return it. "No, this doesn''t feel right. Remember when we first met? You picked up my luggage and returned it to me. With Aunt Feng following me, we''ve lost the virtue of returning found items - whatever she picks up becomes mine. Though it usually is mine, there have been a few times when it wasn''t, but she still insisted they were mine."


    Realizing she was starting to complain, Zhu Changle rubbed her nose and pulled the conversation back on track. "Anyway, I tend to lose things easily. It''s not safe to keep this with me - you should give me something else."


    "It''s fine. If it''s lost, this item becomes useless."


    "Really?"


    "Mm."


    Zhu Changle swiftly tucked it back into her clothes and patted it. Good, it was hers now.


    Qiuli''s eyes held a smile as he watched her actions, seeing through her thoughts completely. This person was so vibrant, always full of life and energy.


    Mounting his horse, Qiuli looked down at her from his higher position. "Don''t push yourself too hard."


    "Usually people I know tell me not to be too mischievous..."


    "This isn''t just about you, and it''s not just your responsibility. Don''t push yourself too hard."


    Zhu Changle''s eyes crinkled with her smile. "I know, I know, I''ll make sure to have fun too."


    "I''ll have someone deliver your brother''s medicine."


    "Qiuli, you''re such a good person." Zhu Changle cupped her hands in thanks. "Wait for me, things here are about to come to light. I''ll come play with you afterward."


    "I''m going now." Qiuli gently squeezed his horse''s flanks, and Little One started running.


    "Neigh..."


    Zhu Changle patted Little Tail who was nuzzling her, amused yet helpless. "They''re going home now. Our home is here - where else do you want to go?"


    Up ahead, Little One also stopped and neighed twice. Qiuli patted its head, and only then did it reluctantly move on.


    Horses don''t understand farewells, yet they feel reluctance to part. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changle hugged Little Tail and watched the man and horse until they disappeared from sight, only turning back home after a while.


    How hateful partings are! Who knows when we''ll meet again.


    Aunt Feng landed silently beside her to keep her company.


    "Aunt Feng."


    "Mm."


    "They''ve all left."


    "Mm."


    "Will Aunt Feng always be here?"


    "Yes."


    Zhu Changle looked up at the dark sky. "I miss Master."


    "The Master surely misses you very much too."


    "Why did Master go into closed cultivation? We haven''t properly practiced in so long, and suddenly went into seclusion."


    Aunt Feng remained silent. Usually, Zhu Changle would have noticed her unusual behavior, but now, affected by the emotions of parting, she merely thought Aunt Feng was quiet because she didn''t know the reason either, after all, she had been exiled to the island with her before.


    "Aunt Lan won''t even let Old Golden and his wife send me a message. She must not miss me at all."


    Aunt Feng encouraged, "Go back and hit her."


    "Mm, hit her. Aunt Feng, I''ll cheer you on." Zhu Changle waved her arms as if already cheering, her mood finally seeming to improve.


    A hint of smile appeared in Aunt Feng''s eyes. "You can show off your skills, let Lan Cao see how much you''ve progressed in these two years."


    "Even though Aunt Feng says that, I won''t fall for it." Zhu Changle pulled back the foot that was about to step into the trap. "I''ve only practiced the heart method to the sixth level, I can''t withstand Aunt Lan''s beatings."


    "I''m not weaker than Lan Cao, yet you never say you can''t withstand my beatings."


    "Because you can''t bear to hit me, but Aunt Lan can." Zhu Changle''s face showed this was perfectly natural. "Every time Master beat me, it was Aunt Lan who handed over the stick. When Master wanted someone to watch me practice, she never called you - Aunt Lan was chosen most often because she was the strictest with me. Even when I cried, she would stuff cotton in her ears and pretend she couldn''t hear."


    Listening to this, bits and pieces of the past floated before her eyes. Those years seemed so long ago, yet every scene felt like it happened just yesterday. The child in her memories who would hug her and say "Aunt Feng, my bottom hurts a little" after getting hit during practice had now grown up, able to shoulder responsibilities and bear burdens, understanding right from wrong, turning out even better than they had ever hoped for.


    "I miss the Master too."


    Originally only one person was missing someone, now two people were. Zhu Changle felt this wouldn''t do. Before being overwhelmed by longing, she crawled into her grandmother''s bed. Yes, once asleep, she wouldn''t think about Master anymore.

 Chapter 120

    In her dream, she was chased and spanked by her master all night. When Zhu Changle woke up early the next morning, she felt confused about her vaguely aching bottom - had her master''s skills become so profound that he could spank her from thousands of miles away?


    "You''ve been kicking and punching all night. Don''t come snuggling in my bed tonight - my old bones can''t handle such torment," the Old Madam teased her granddaughter from where she reclined against the headboard.


    Zhu Changle quickly moved closer, "Grandmother, did I kick you?"


    "I was hiding in this corner," the Old Madam gestured to the outer corner of the headboard, then drew a line on the bed. "That whole area was your territory. Every time I came even a little bit closer, your phantom kicks would reach me."


    "I''m so bad! How could I exclude Grandmother from my territory!" Zhu Changle drew a new line, including her grandmother in the space. "This is better - now Grandmother belongs to me."


    The Old Madam embraced the child who threw herself into her arms. Though they were joking, it was true that Changle had not slept well that night - her brows had remained furrowed throughout.


    "Are you very tired?"


    "Just a little bit." Zhu Changle held up her pinky finger. "It''s like when I first started learning martial arts as a child. It was exhausting at first, and I even wondered if Master was some enemy of Father''s who took me in just to torture me. But later, I stopped feeling tired."


    "Did you get used to it?"


    "Yes, I got used to it, and I also found joy in it. Trees I couldn''t climb before, I could suddenly scamper up easily. People I couldn''t beat before, I could now pin down and punch. Plus, whenever I met Master''s requirements, he would grant any request I made. There were no rigid rules constraining me, no need to tremble before any regulations. Once I got a taste of that feeling, I became very motivated to practice. After all, who doesn''t want to be the one doing the bullying, right?"


    The Old Madam nodded with exaggerated seriousness, "That''s absolutely right."


    "Hehe, the current situation is similar to when I first started learning martial arts - I''m a beginner again, and it feels tiring. But I''m not a child anymore; knowing the necessity of learning this makes it easier to endure. Don''t worry about me - I''m very good at comforting myself. Just thinking about the benefits after mastering it fills me with motivation."


    The Old Madam gently stroked her back, "Can''t your second brother share this burden with you?" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This was Big Brother''s decision. I don''t know why he chose to teach me instead of Second Brother - maybe he thinks I''m smarter."


    "That must be it."


    "Hahaha, Grandmother, you spoil me too much!" Zhu Changle lifted her head to plant a big kiss on her grandmother''s cheek, then burrowed back into her embrace.


    The Old Madam held this precious darling who was perfect in every way, feeling that no amount of love was enough, yet also feeling truly concerned. The eldest son''s choice of Changle over his second brother wasn''t because the second brother wasn''t smart enough - none of the children in the family were stupid. But when it came to quick-wittedness, the second brother couldn''t compare to Changle.


    She didn''t know what her eldest son was teaching, but anything that could make Changle feel tired must not be easy to learn, and whatever could push Changwang to this point...


    The Old Madam dared not think too deeply about it.


    When Granny Liang entered and saw the grandmother and granddaughter''s intimate scene, she couldn''t help but smile too. Only when the fourth young miss was present would the Old Madam laugh so heartily.


    "Granny Liang!" Zhu Changle glanced at the water clock and tumbled out of bed, "I''m late, I''m late!"


    "Take it slow, don''t fall."


    Zhu Changle hopped on one foot while putting on her shoes, getting dressed while giving instructions, "Granny Liang, help Grandmother walk around in the courtyard. Wait for me to return for breakfast, and don''t eat by yourselves. If you don''t watch her, Grandmother will only eat a tiny bit."


    With someone backing her up, Granny Liang responded with great enthusiasm.


    "Grandmother, wait for me!"


    "I know, I know," the Old Madam smiled and shooed her away. "Hurry up and go!"


    Zhu Changle ran to the door, then turned back to hug her grandmother and give her another firm kiss before running off.


    "This girl..." The Old Madam touched the spot where she''d been kissed, unable to hide her smile. But when she thought of her eldest son''s health, her joy gradually faded - today she would need to chant scriptures for an extra hour.


    Though she was running late, the sky was still just beginning to brighten. The usually quiet county town was much more lively today.


    Her ears twitched, and Zhu Changle walked toward a particular direction with her sword.


    In the usually deserted area on the west side of the county town, there was now quite a bustle. Some had laid out worn cloths directly on the ground, others used baskets, some had paired bamboo baskets together, and some displayed their wares on rickety carts. One stall after another was arranged somewhat haphazardly, and though it was still early, there seemed to be more sellers than buyers.


    Zhu Changle looked at each stall one by one. There were homegrown vegetables, chickens, ducks, eggs, small game, crude jewelry, handmade candy... The variety was extensive, and seeing all this, Zhu Changle finally found something about this county town that was similar to other places.


    As she completed her circuit, no one dared to call out to her. When it came to strangers, especially armed ones, they didn''t even dare to look twice.


    Zhu Changle didn''t linger either. After her look around, she left to cause her usual commotion in the sea. When she came ashore and Aunt Feng wrapped her in a cloak, she had a moment of disorientation - right, Qiuli had left.


    "Alright, everyone stop," She pulled the cloak tighter and pushed her wet bangs back from her forehead. Looking at everyone as they finished their practice, she asked, "You''ve all learned those three moves and the footwork, right?"


    Zhou Zheng spoke as their representative, "Yes, we have."


    "Come on then, show me."


    Zhou Zheng instinctively looked toward Zhu Changning, which made Zhu Changle raise her eyebrows - Second Brother had already established his authority, not bad!


    With all the running around before, she hadn''t noticed, but now she could see that her second brother had gotten darker and seemed to have lost some weight. As for whether he had become more muscular, Zhu Changle figured she''d get scolded if she tried to pinch him to check.


    Being stared at so intently by his youngest sister made Zhu Changning uncomfortable. He coughed lightly and said, "They''ve only been learning for a few days. It''s good enough if they can get the moves right - what is there to see?"


    "I just want to see if they''ve mastered it properly!"


    Zhu Changning wanted to point out that these moves were taught by Aunt Feng, and she showed no mercy when correcting form - he had witnessed it thoroughly these past few days. Every one of them bore marks from her whip.


    "If they''ve mastered it, then Aunt Feng will have to leave. Now that Qiuli is gone, Aunt Feng needs to come hunting with me - I won''t be able to catch as much by myself."


    "Qiuli left?" Zhu Changning was somewhat surprised; he hadn''t imagined that person would leave.


    "This isn''t his home, what''s strange about him leaving?" Zhu Changle urged, "Hurry up, show me what you''ve learned."


    Zhu Changning waved his hand, and everyone very skillfully removed the sandbags from their hands and feet before entering the water. Aunt Feng wouldn''t let them practice with these in the water, making them rely on their own strength to maintain their stance.


    They stopped when the water reached chest height, and everyone took their positions. Following Zhou Zheng''s commands, they performed the three moves and footwork.


    "Don''t stop, continue."


    There were no flourishes, just three extremely simple moves. Even with the footwork, they appeared clumsy because they hadn''t yet integrated the movements fully, and the water''s resistance increased the difficulty. Still, Zhu Changle was quite satisfied - for ordinary people to achieve this level in just a few days showed they had put in great effort.


    "Not bad, keep practicing like this. Second Brother, continue supervising them."

 Chapter 121

    After arriving in Yunbei, having a conversation after meals became a routine.


    "I''ve received news that many people are practicing the martial arts techniques and moves you taught," said Zhu Changwang, slowly rotating the teacup in his hands.


    Zhu Changning frowned and was about to speak, but then thought better of it and looked toward his younger sister, waiting for her response.


    "That was my intention all along!" Zhu Changle replied with a grin. "I teach forty-eight people, then those forty-eight teach another forty-eight each. Oh my, when you calculate it that way, I''ve become like a founding master!"


    "..." What was she talking about? That wasn''t the point at all. Zhu Changning couldn''t help but remind her, "Those people are practicing in secret."


    "Second Brother, you''ve never seen people pushed to their limits. When it comes to survival, secretly learning some martial arts is nothing - people will even resort to murder and arson. The will to survive is human nature."


    Zhu Changning indeed had never witnessed such things. His education was purely in preparation for a future career in government. Such people stood high and saw far, with an ability to control the big picture that ordinary people couldn''t match. However, they were also too far removed from the common people, with almost no empathy, which is why sayings like ''Why don''t they eat meat?'' would be infamous for thousands of years.


    "You''ve heard of people eating their children to survive, right? I''ve seen it," Zhu Changle said, smiling at her brother''s changing expression. "You heard correctly - cannibalism. Horrifying, isn''t it? But what choice did they have? If they ate, one would die; if they didn''t, the whole family would perish. They ate while crying and vomiting, but they had to eat to survive."


    "Changle..." Lady Zhang pressed her handkerchief to her chest, feeling distressed. "How did you... how did you witness such things?"


    "Master used reality to teach me that there must be more good people than bad in the capital for common folk to survive," Zhu Changle said, looking at her father with admiration. "Master said Father is a good official, and if there were more officials like him, people''s lives wouldn''t be so difficult."


    Zhu Maonian was at a loss for words.


    "Changle never forbade teaching others; she actually left that opening deliberately," Zhu Changwang broke the silence. "Yunbei can''t turn things around with just one or two people. They''ll grasp any opportunity that might help them, especially since these skills are both useful and necessary - knowing them will increase their chances of survival when facing pirates."


    Zhu Changle nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, yes, I deliberately left that opening."


    "Luo Ding''s influence must be behind this."


    Zhu Maonian continued, "Yesterday, a clerk from the Ministry of Population reported that Yunbei''s population has been declining year after year, and this trend has accelerated in recent years. This is probably the main reason why Luo Ding can no longer remain passive."


    Even the elderly grandmother and Lady Zhang, who didn''t understand politics, knew that Yunbei was truly in dire straits. People are the foundation of everything, and it''s no wonder that Luo Ding, after enduring for so many years, could no longer remain silent.


    "Oh right, I forgot to mention - Qiuli left last night."


    People of the jianghu were used to coming and going as they pleased, and leaving without goodbyes was normal. Zhu Maonian felt quite relieved - it was good that he left, very good.


    Zhu Changle was about to stretch when she caught her mother''s eye and quickly clasped her hands together instead. "It''s getting late, I need to go hunting in the mountains!"


    "Be careful." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, Father, those little creatures can''t hurt me."


    Zhu Changning raised his eyebrows slightly - even whole herds of wild boars were considered "little creatures" to her, so what would qualify as big?


    "Second Brother, come with them to collect the game at about the same time as before."


    "Understood."


    Hunting had become routine, and Zhu Changle had thoroughly explored the area, increasingly feeling that Yunbei truly had some heaven-blessed advantages.


    Game was plentiful, and in several days, she hadn''t encountered any tigers - she wasn''t sure if she just hadn''t found the right place or if there simply weren''t any, though she leaned toward the latter. The wildlife here was thriving remarkably well. There were wolf packs, and she''d encountered several groups of wild boars, which posed quite a threat to ordinary people.


    Secondly, there were mountains full of bloodwood trees! Furniture made from this wood sold for exorbitant prices in the capital. How did she know? Well, families with daughters usually started preparing dowries early, and good wood was especially sought after, as large furniture pieces required quality materials. Her mother had two daughters, so naturally, she took this seriously. Once, when a merchant brought wood to their home, she happened to be present, and seeing the bank notes her mother handed over nearly made her eyes pop out.


    Later, she specifically inquired and learned that this wood was truly rare. Besides furniture, it was also the best material for shipbuilding, though mainly used for decks, as building an entire ship from bloodwood would be not only prohibitively expensive but probably impossible due to material shortages...


    It was already valuable, and with scarcity driving up the price, its worth was evident.


    So how did she recognize these trees? After learning about their value, she became interested and specifically learned to identify them. Later, she went searching in the mountains with some friends, and they actually found some, coincidentally saving an entire village of people in the process.


    What a fortunate coincidence!


    Zhu Changle spread her arms and hugged a tree, grinning foolishly. What was this? This was money!


    "Aunt Feng, I feel like heaven really favors me!" Zhu Changle gloated playfully.


    Aunt Feng turned in place, completely agreeing with this statement. Good fortune was mysterious and couldn''t be requested or sought, but her young miss seemed to be wrapped in it as if it feared she might escape.


    "No more hunting, let''s go, let''s look for trees."


    Zhu Changle abandoned the small prize in favor of seeking a bigger one, using her martial arts to fly up to the treetops. "Aunt Feng, you take the right, I''ll take the left."


    Aunt Feng nodded and flew in the opposite direction.


    Though they were only hoping for the best, they actually found another mountainside of trees. Although this mountain had fewer trees than the previous one, Zhu Changle was extremely satisfied, her laughter startling birds from the forest.


    "Aunt Feng, Aunt Feng, there are also lots of cedar trees, haha, so many! We have wood for shipbuilding now!" Zhu Changle was so excited she jumped high above the treetops. "Since Big Brother has his eye on the sea beyond Yunbei, and he mentioned that the Great Wan''s shipbuilding technology is excellent, I don''t believe he doesn''t have some plans - he probably already has the blueprints ready."


    Seeing her childlike excitement, Aunt Feng smiled too. Even though these benefits had little to do with her personally, she was happier than if she had gained something herself.


    "Oh right, since Yunbei is so rich in timber, we need to have a plan when Que Long arrives. If they claim these resources for themselves, it''ll be hard to get them back."


    "Indeed, the bloodwood is precious, they''ll certainly covet it."


    "No, no, no, we can share the cedar, but they can''t have the bloodwood," Zhu Changle shook her head without hesitation. "Look how impoverished Yunbei has become - not just the common people, but even the government office is penniless. Father said that even though Yunbei is so poor, they still have to pay their annual taxes. Tch, no support comes their way, but they''re still being bled dry."


    "Sell the bloodwood to support the government office?"


    "Whether to sell the trees or make furniture first - we should ask Big Brother about that. Aunt Feng, you handle the game, I''m going home to report this good news!" Zhu Changle was extremely excited, and before she finished speaking, she had already disappeared.

 Chapter 122

    Zhu Changwang was examining the blueprints when he heard a series of "Big Brother" calls before even hearing the footsteps. He simply closed the blueprints and set them aside to wait.


    The commotion quieted down as it reached the door. The door was gently pushed open, and a head peeked in. Seeing Zuo Qing smiling and paying respects by the bed, she knew her big brother was awake, so she pushed the door open and pattered in.


    "Big Brother, we''ve struck gold!"


    Zhu Changwang couldn''t help but laugh, "If outsiders saw you acting like this, you''d hardly look like a young lady from a noble family. You''re more like someone who''s lived in poverty suddenly coming into unexpected fortune."


    "It IS unexpected fortune! Big Brother, believe it or not, when I tell you, your eyes will light up too!" Zhu Changle spread her ten fingers in front of her eyes, and since her face was so small, she ended up covering her entire face. She then moved her face to the side and grinned at her brother. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changwang never dismissed his youngest sister as childish despite her playful nature. He nodded with a smile, "You''ve never been wrong before, so we must indeed be coming into great fortune. Quick, tell me so I can share in the joy."


    "Blood trees, those extremely valuable blood trees - Yunbei has two mountains of them!" Zhu Changle spread her arms wide in a circle to show him just how many there were.


    Zhu Changwang sat up straight, "How big are the mountains? Are they far from the county town? Can we still find them?"


    "First tell me, Brother, isn''t this striking it rich?"


    "Yes, we''ve struck gold!"


    Seeing his little sister''s smugness, Zhu Changwang couldn''t resist patting her head as she leaned closer. "The value of blood trees isn''t just in their selling price. Their presence gives Yunbei leverage. After decades of blockade, everything needs rebuilding, and Father has been worried about where to start. We can''t sell rice anymore, and selling wine alone isn''t enough. With blood trees as a supplement, once it becomes established, Yunbei will gradually find its footing. That''s why I need to know how many trees there are and how long they can sustain us."


    Zhu Changle lay on the edge of the bed and explained in detail, "There are many! One mountain is very large, and the other is just slightly smaller. If we''re using them for furniture, they could sustain us for a long time. However, they''re deep in the mountains where ordinary people can''t reach, so we might need to cooperate with the Dragon-Breaking Sect. Aunt Feng and I searched the surrounding area and only found these two mountains. We haven''t been to other places yet. I''ll go look again right now..."


    As she was about to stand up, her brother held her back.


    "There''s no rush." Seeing the sweat on her forehead, Zhu Changwang handed her a handkerchief. "Knowing about these two mountains is enough for me to make many arrangements."


    "Oh right, it''s not just blood trees - there''s also Chinese fir! That''s good for shipbuilding, isn''t it? Big Brother, are you planning to build large ships? With Chinese fir and blood trees, we could build any kind of ship!"


    Zuo Qing couldn''t help but say from the side, "Fourth Young Miss, you truly are our lucky star. The Young Master had just ordered us to look for suitable shipbuilding timber, and you''ve already found it."


    Zhu Changle nodded in agreement, "I also think heaven treats me especially well."


    Zhu Changwang opened the blueprints to show her, "You''re right, I do want to build large ships. Yunbei is coastal, and our shipbuilding technology was quite advanced in the past. Although we''ve fallen behind these years, people have still been studying it for survival, so we should be able to find quite a few skilled workers."


    "Big Brother, this is amazing!" Zhu Changle flipped through the blueprints, where each part was broken down so clearly that even someone like her who didn''t understand could grasp some of it. "Wait, Big Brother, when did you draw these? Weren''t you supposed to be resting well during this time?"


    "I didn''t draw them," Zhu Changwang laughed. There was no need to hide this. "The Great Xia''s shipbuilding technology is wasted on those small boats, though they''re sufficient for inland rivers. In their view, sea transport isn''t worth developing, and they need to guard against pirates, so inland waterways are safer. Naturally, no one wants to do this thankless task. But just because no one''s doing it doesn''t mean no one''s thinking about it. After deciding to come to Yunbei, I collected many such blueprints. Before leaving the capital, I arranged for people to look for suitable workers. Hopefully, by the time the workforce is in place, Yunbei''s problems will be resolved."


    "Many issues have already surfaced, it won''t be long now." Though she knew her brother hadn''t drawn them, Zhu Changle was still in awe. Planning a hundred steps ahead - when it came to preparing for the future, few could match her brother''s abilities.


    That''s why her brother could be Father''s advisor, while she could only be the fighter.


    Hehe, no need to compare herself with Big Brother, at least she was more useful than Second Brother.


    Having cheered herself up, Zhu Changle bobbed her head as she continued flipping through the blueprints. When she reached the end, she was completely absorbed. "Big Brother, is this ship really this big?"


    "The sea is different from inland rivers. A small boat would capsize with one wave - we must build ships of sufficient size."


    That made sense. Zhu Changle nodded, "Once these ships are built, where will they go?"


    "Zuo Qing, bring the map."


    Zuo Qing quickly brought out the map, folded the unnecessary parts, and spread the rest before the Young Master. Zhu Changle''s eyes lit up - it was new and complete!


    "I only have one copy, don''t take it."


    Zhu Changle''s eyes wandered. Well, she hadn''t said she would take it!


    Zhu Changwang gave her a knowing smile and pointed from the seas beside Yunbei upward. "If we can build large ships, Yunbei''s goods can be transported by sea to Fuxing, and from there to various places. Geographically, Yunbei is isolated in this corner and too far from everywhere. If it weren''t for this location, Gu''an wouldn''t have been able to blockade us. Of course, we still need inland waterways - with two lifelines, we''ll never fall into such dire straits again."


    "We''ll need to clear the seas first."


    "Naturally." Zhu Changwang smiled, "The pirates have almost been spoiled rotten by Luo Ding, and as for those fake pirates - well, don''t we have you and the disciples you''ve trained?"


    "Hehe, I''ll beat them until even their parents won''t recognize them - though they don''t show their faces anyway." Zhu Changle rested her chin on her hand, tapping her fingers against her face as she thought of something. "In such situations, casualties are inevitable, and this has become a blood feud. I can control myself, but the Yunbei people might not. What if there are too many deaths?"


    "Isn''t killing pirates during combat perfectly justified?" Zhu Changwang said calmly. "Should we just stand there and wait for the pirates to kill us? They haven''t shown any mercy to Yunbei''s people all these years."


    "Big Brother, I have an idea."


    "Let''s hear it."


    Zhu Changle looked sneaky, like a thief: "What if I capture more of them alive? They could be useful later when confronting Gu''an."


    Zhu Changwang suddenly remembered what Ban Lian had once said about how ''Changle gets bloodied but doesn''t take lives.'' She wouldn''t ask the Yunbei people to show mercy to the pirates - their hatred ran too deep, leaving only a fight to the death. But she had no such hatred, so she sought better solutions.


    This approach might seem unnecessary or too soft-hearted, but she didn''t care about that. She only did what she felt was right.


    As her brother, he loved this aspect of Changle. Though he already had his own plans, he still reminded her of another fact with a smile, "They won''t survive once they return to Gu''an - they''ll be silenced permanently."


    "That''s exactly what we''re fishing for!" Zhu Changle''s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. "Then we can wait for them to turn on each other, and the masterminds won''t be able to hide anymore."


    Zhu Changwang patted her head, "Good idea. Let''s do it."

 Chapter 123

    Having tasted success, Zhu Changle abandoned her hunting activities and spent every day roaming the mountains with Aunt Feng, hoping to strike it rich again.


    However, there weren''t many blood trees left, though she did manage to find quite a few trees suitable for shipbuilding.


    Being someone who was easily content, Zhu Changle merely pouted before cheerfully accepting this outcome, and without delay went to claim credit from her elder brother.


    "Perfect timing."


    "I haven''t even told you the good news yet!" Zhu Changle grumbled as she approached, then her jaw dropped at the sight of what was on the table. "That looks familiar!"


    Zhu Changwang smiled, "Would you like to share your good news first, or look at this?"


    "The good news is that I found many trees suitable for shipbuilding," Zhu Changle blurted out in one breath, then picked up the object from the table, examining it from all angles and holding it up close to her eyes.


    "You modified the sleeve arrow to look like this? Although it''s definitely more powerful, it''s too big to strap to one''s arm now."


    "This is a crossbow. The basic principle is similar to your sleeve arrow, and combining it with the military''s catapult design, I''ve had people working on heavy bows. We should have good news about that soon too."


    Zhu Changle frowned, "Brother, are you sure you''re resting properly?"


    "Does lying in bed mean I can''t use my brain?"


    That made sense - they couldn''t expect her brother to stop thinking just because he was recuperating. That would be quite difficult.


    Seeing that he had successfully diverted her concern, Zhu Changwang changed the subject, "I plan to equip the Yunbei guards with these."


    Zhu Changle laughed heartily, "Luo Ding is still holding onto his trump cards, and here you are with this already prepared."


    "That''s why I need your help. The crossbow is far superior to the bows and arrows they''re currently using. Go show him what it can do, and give Luo Ding something more to think about," Zhu Changwang tapped the crossbow with his fan. "Do you need big brother to teach you how to handle this?"


    "No need, no need, I''m good at this." Zhu Changle grabbed the arrows and tucked them into her waist, hoisted the crossbow, and ran off. After leaping onto the roof, she called out, "Father, Father, please come out! Your little Changle has a performance for you!"


    Zhu Maonian''s heart stirred at the sound, but in front of Clerk Li, he rubbed his forehead with a pained expression, "This child is truly too unruly."


    "In my humble opinion, she seems perfect in every way."


    "You all praise her so much, she''s completely lost her sense of direction." Zhu Maonian stood up, "Come, let''s go see what new tricks she''s up to."


    "Father, I''m up here!" Zhu Changle jumped up and down, waving.


    "Such nonsense," Zhu Maonian glared at her, "Is the road not wide enough for you to walk on? Come down immediately."


    "No way, this wonderful thing needs to be shown off from up high." As Zhu Changle held the crossbow and loaded an arrow, she happened to glance back and saw Luo Ding standing in the County Deputy Office. She called out loudly, "Uncle, I have something amazing to show you."


    Luo Ding nodded with a smile, "Uncle is waiting to see."


    Zhu Maonian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Really now, how did she become so casual?"


    "Of course I''m at ease in your territory, isn''t that right, Uncle?"


    Clerk Li stroked his beard and nodded in agreement with a smile.


    "Stop showing off and get on with it."


    "Alright, alright, Father, you''re not being very kindly today."


    Zhu Changle made a face, then looked around. There were naturally no large trees near the County Government Office, though there were small ones. However, small trees wouldn''t demonstrate the crossbow''s power. She turned, crouched down to aim, and shot an arrow that swiftly struck down an iron horse decoration hanging from the highest eave of the government office.


    The various clerks who had come out to watch froze their smiles, and the County Guard hurried over to pick up the iron horse, amazed at the broken piece. Could an arrow really have such power?


    Zhu Maonian gave his youngest daughter, who was proudly shouldering the crossbow, a deep look, and continued playing along with the performance. "Commander Hu, bring it here for inspection."


    County Guard Hu Ling quickly came forward and presented the object with both hands to the county magistrate.


    Zhu Maonian examined it thoroughly, walked a few steps forward and turned around, pointing to another iron horse at the corner, "Shoot another one down."


    "Easy."


    Zhu Changle loaded an arrow, aimed, and fired another shot. The iron horse fell immediately, and meanwhile, the people in the County Deputy Office had already disappeared from view.


    Without prompting, Hu Ling quickly went to retrieve it for the county magistrate. Zhu Maonian looked at it and passed it to Clerk Li.


    "How is it?" Luo Ding hurried over and, without waiting for anyone to hand it to him, took it from Clerk Li''s hands. Zhu Maonian clearly saw his hands trembling.


    After both had examined it, Luo Ding steadied himself and spoke in a completely coaxing tone to the person doing somersaults on the roof: "Changle, since you''ve shot down two already, why not take down the last two as well?"


    "Yes, sir!" Zhu Changle responded crisply, and her actions were equally decisive. She raised her hand and fired two arrows in succession. The two iron horses fell into different courtyards, with Hu Ling going to one and Luo Ding unable to resist going to the other.


    Standing high up, Zhu Changle saw him pick up the iron horse and remain crouched there for quite a while without moving. By rights, she should have moved away to avoid embarrassing him, and Zhu Changle did step back, intending to leave Luo Ding his dignity.


    But after a moment''s hesitation, she stepped forward again, walked across the roof, crouched at the edge with her arms around her knees, and said softly, "Uncle, I''m quite skilled, aren''t I?" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Ding didn''t move. After a moment, he looked up, his eyes red, "Can you tell uncle what kind of bow this is?"


    "This is a crossbow, my elder brother made it." Zhu Changle leaped down and handed him the crossbow along with the remaining arrows. "Uncle, it''s for you."


    Luo Ding lowered his head for a moment, wiped his hands on his official robes, and accepted it.


    "I''ll teach you how to use it." Zhu Changle took an arrow and showed him how to place it in the groove, how to pull back the string, and then taught him to aim at a crooked tree that wasn''t tall but was fairly sturdy.


    Although he missed his target, he still hit the tree. Luo Ding stared at the quivering arrow shaft, lost in thought. Such power, if only... if only...


    "Young Master Zhu made this?"


    "Yes, my elder brother is amazing, the kind of amazing where he can do anything. But his health isn''t good, and he fell ill after arriving in Yunbei. He hasn''t been able to go out yet, so he hasn''t been able to pay his respects to you."


    Luo Ding went to pull out the arrow but couldn''t manage it at first try.


    Zhu Changle pulled it out with a gentle tug, turned it around to examine the arrowhead and said, "It went in so deep, and I thought it had an iron-plated arrowhead!"


    Hearing this, Luo Ding quickly looked closer, and indeed, it was just the simplest arrowhead without iron plating, only some basic treatment. If it had such power like this, then if it were plated with iron...


    "Oh Uncle, does Yunbei have any iron mines?"


    "Yes, yes we do."


    "That''s perfect then. Later we can ask Father to get some iron, and we''ll make some arrowheads. The arrow''s power can be increased even more."


    "...Yes."


    Seeing her goal achieved, Zhu Changle dusted off her hands, "Uncle, I won''t go back there now, Father''s going to scold me. Please tell him I''ll punish myself by eating an extra bowl of rice."


    Despite all his thoughts, Luo Ding couldn''t help but laugh at her words, "Alright, I''ll make sure to pass that along."


    "Hehe."

 Chapter 124

    Although it was nearly mealtime, Zhu Changle didn''t go back for another bowl of rice. She walked out the door, wandering aimlessly along the street until she found an empty, flat spot where she lay down with her limbs spread out, closing her eyes to empty her mind.


    At sixteen years old, her relatively short life had been more fortunate than many others''. Since beginning martial arts training with her master at age four, she had spent increasingly less time in the Capital City. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to be with her family; she simply disliked the Capital City.


    She deeply disliked that place - every one of her father''s sighs, every moment of helplessness, every compromise was connected to the Capital City. Her grandmother''s hardships and suffering in her youth were tied to it. Her mother''s tears were mostly caused by the people there. She also knew that the reason her eldest brother couldn''t leave his wheelchair was because their mother had accidentally consumed something unsafe during pregnancy, nearly causing a miscarriage. Despite lying in bed for almost three months through tremendous difficulty, she still gave birth prematurely. According to grandmother, when her eldest brother was born, he was barely hanging on to life, and it took every possible measure to bring him back, allowing him to survive until today.


    The reason she had a soft spot for her second sister-in-law was because when her mother went through those hardships, she wasn''t even born yet and couldn''t protect her. Now that her second sister-in-law had also given premature birth to little An due to family circumstances, she wanted to be good to her, as if she could somehow channel that kindness back to her mother in the past.


    Naturally, she disliked a place that had caused her family so much suffering.


    Yet they couldn''t leave it behind, because the Zhu family''s roots were there, and because her father was a good official. Even her master, who rarely praised anyone, had commended her father multiple times. That usually taciturn person had mentioned several times that the Capital City needed officials like her father. Feng Gu said that master worried she might be too impulsive and would one day smuggle the whole family out of the Capital City, never to return.


    She... had actually considered it.


    The Capital City was so small, and the world so vast. Their family had both wealth and connections - they could go anywhere.


    Later, after traveling around with her master, she understood that her father and eldest brother truly couldn''t go elsewhere.


    She still disliked the Capital City, but she loved her home and her family.


    Lord Luo must feel the same way - Yunbei was his roots, his home, which was why he devoted everything to protecting this place. Watching his silhouette as he picked up the iron horses made her heart ache.


    How difficult it must be. Her father had her eldest brother''s help, along with others who were in the same boat - no, like-minded people working together for the same cause, and he had the emperor he served watching his back. She wondered who Lord Luo had around him. The Assistant Magistrate and County Captain should be on his side, and the others, whether under his command or not, must surely be people who wanted the best for Yunbei. According to Tang Ming, he should have already removed all the troublemakers.


    Luo Ding had already done everything he possibly could.


    Trust father quickly, Zhu Changle thought. That way, father can help share the burden, and with eldest brother providing strategies later, he won''t have to be so exhausted.


    "Miss... Miss Zhu?"


    Zhu Changle had heard the footsteps earlier but hadn''t paid attention. Hearing the familiar voice, she sat up, smiling before speaking, "Granny Liang, what brings you here?"


    Granny Liang carried a bamboo basket on her back, feeling somewhat uncomfortable under Zhu Changle''s gaze. She scuffed her feet against the ground, lowering her head with an unfocused gaze: "I came to gather some wild vegetables here."


    "Have you finished all the work at the dock?"


    "Yes, we''ve closed up for the day."


    Zhu Changle stood up and patted her bottom, "Let me walk you home."


    "No, no, no need." Granny Liang shook her head repeatedly and waved her hands. How could she let the County Magistrate''s young lady escort her? If it weren''t for remembering that she had saved her husband''s life, she wouldn''t have dared to even greet her.


    "It''s no trouble. I''m quite free right now, and we can chat along the way."


    Before she could object, Zhu Changle had already naturally taken the bamboo basket and put it on her own back. As she walked forward, she glanced into the basket and changed the subject, "Are these wild vegetables tender? How do they taste?"


    "They''re... they''re edible."


    "Do you eat these often?"


    Focused on answering, Granny Liang set aside other concerns and replied while walking with her head down, "These broom vegetables are only edible at this time. Once they get old, they become too tough to chew."


    Realizing this topic was outside her expertise, Zhu Changle changed the subject, "How is Uncle Liang''s recovery going? Is he getting better?"


    "Much better. Doctor Tang said your medicine was excellent." As she spoke, Granny Liang was about to kneel in gratitude, but Zhu Changle quickly caught her, "Please don''t kneel to me, it will bring bad luck."


    Lose... lose luck? Granny Liang was at a loss for what to do.


    "See, you didn''t kneel, so no luck was lost! Just don''t kneel to me in the future, we don''t do that in our family. We only kowtow to our elders during festivals!"


    Granny Liang couldn''t keep up with either the action or the conversation, so she just let herself be led forward, answering whatever was asked. The questions were all about trivial matters, which she could handle.


    When they reached the Liang household, upon entering, the smell of medicine was overwhelming. Zhu Changle set down the basket and surveyed the dilapidated main hall in the dim light.


    "Um, I''ll go check on the master of the house. Please have a seat."


    "I shouldn''t go in, please give Uncle my regards."


    Granny Liang glanced at her secretly before lifting the curtain to enter the inner room, thinking to herself that this young lady was truly kind-hearted, and Lord Zhu must be a good official to have raised such a good child.


    Stretching happily as if to drive away all negative emotions, Zhu Changle patted the back of her head and obediently sat down to wait. Though she was used to barging into places, she did understand the proper etiquette for visiting.


    Granny Liang soon came out from the room, and seeing her sitting there so properly brought a smile to her face, mysteriously easing her nervous mood.


    "The master says thank you for your medicine, it has made him much more comfortable. He''s starting to feel occasional tingling in places where he had no sensation before."


    "That''s wonderful!" Zhu Changle clapped her hands together. "Being able to feel pain means it''s improving. Have you seen Doctor Tang? What did he say?"


    "Yes, we have. Doctor Tang also said this was a good sign."


    "That''s great, great! Keep taking the medicine. I brought lots of medical supplies back from Gu''an and didn''t charge Doctor Tang for them. He agreed not to charge the townspeople either, which should help ease your burden a bit."


    Granny Liang clasped her hands tightly and nodded vigorously, "Yes, yes, yes. Doctor Tang mentioned that too. He hasn''t charged us for the medicine since then, and knowing it''s difficult for us to travel, he said he''d come by every three days."


    "He''s a good doctor."


    "Yes, yes, everyone in Yunbei says Doctor Tang is a good doctor. He''s always losing money helping us." Granny Liang kept glancing at Zhu Changle, her intentions quite obvious.


    Zhu Changle smiled and nodded, "Indeed. I''ll make sure to tell father that Doctor Tang is a good doctor, and that he should be remembered when good opportunities arise."


    Granny Liang''s smile immediately grew broader, and she rubbed her hands together saying, "We don''t have much to eat here, but let me steam an egg for you." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, no need." Seeing the disappointment on her face, Zhu Changle pointed at the basket, "I''ve never tried these before, I''d like to taste them."


    "These are, these are... these don''t taste very good..."


    Zhu Changle held onto Granny Liang''s arm and swayed it playfully, "Please make these for me, I really want to try them."


    No one could resist Zhu Changle''s charm offensive, and Granny Liang immediately gave in, "Alright, alright, I''ll go prepare them right away."

 Chapter 125

    Zhu Changle followed her to the kitchen. Granny Liang wanted to stop her but couldn''t.


    In common folks'' homes, the kitchen served more than just its primary purpose - it was more like a storage room with items piled up everywhere.


    Granny Liang felt awkward, but Zhu Changle acted as if she were in her own home, sitting by the stove and expertly finding the flint.


    Seeing Granny Liang still standing, she suddenly remembered this wasn''t her house. She quickly put things back and said with a bright smile, "Granny Liang, let me help you with the fire."


    Timid as she was, Granny Liang couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Miss Zhu, you know how to... how to make a fire?"


    "Yes, yes, I learned from Village Head Grandpa."


    This made Granny Liang even more curious, as Miss Zhu''s background seemed completely unrelated to the village head. However, she dared not ask more and busily prepared the vegetables and washed them clean.


    "Granny, I''m lighting the fire now!"


    "Alright, alright."


    Watching Zhu Changle strike the flint, Granny Liang could see she was indeed skilled. She secretly felt relieved, no longer worried that this young lady might set her house on fire.


    "I couldn''t make a fire at first either. I filled the whole room with smoke without getting the fire started. Scared Village Head Grandpa half to death - he thought I was burning down my own house," Zhu Changle said while adding kindling to the stove. Watching the fire slowly grow, she clapped her hands in satisfaction. Not bad, she hadn''t forgotten this skill.


    "It''s been so long since I visited New Village. I wonder if they miss me."


    Granny Liang looked up at her curiously after cleaning the wok.


    "New Village is just what it sounds like - a new village," Zhu Changle explained.


    Well, that was quite straightforward indeed, Granny Liang thought to herself.


    "I even built my own house there," Zhu Changle looked around. "Though it''s not as nice as your home - my craftsmanship was terrible, and it came out a bit crooked."


    "You built it yourself?"


    Finally getting a response, Zhu Changle nodded cheerfully. "Yes, I built it myself. Everyone was busy building their own houses then and couldn''t help me much. So I learned by helping others here and there, and when I knew enough, I built my own. Though the uncles did come to help me in the end."


    "That''s impressive," Granny Liang praised, amazed that she even knew how to build houses.


    "Indeed! Village Head Grandpa said I was amazing too." Of course, Zhu Changle would never tell Granny Liang that the Village Head later suggested, ''This could be used for storage, we could build another room beside it.''


    Granny Liang had bought some meat before and saved a tiny bit of oil she''d been reluctant to use. She dabbed some on the wok with a cloth, and thinking of her guest''s status, she bit her lip and added a second coating. The aroma made her swallow unconsciously.


    She stir-fried the broom grass vegetable and sprinkled some salt - Zhu Changle immediately recognized it as the local homemade coarse salt.


    While watching the fire, she kept making witty remarks to keep Granny Liang at ease. She held her tongue about the cooking methods, even when comments were on the tip of her tongue.


    Soon, five dishes were ready.


    There was broom grass vegetable, a fish dish, some clams, a plate of shrimp, some steamed crabs, and two bowls of beans, filling the small table completely.


    The table was slightly uneven. Zhu Changle tried several positions but couldn''t stabilize it until she found a small stone from the courtyard to prop up one leg.


    After this time, Granny Liang had become less nervous. She wiped her hands on her apron and said shyly, "This is all we have, please don''t mind." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not at all! There are dishes here I''ve never tried! The shrimp and crabs are so big!" Zhu Changle swallowed. "I''m hungry - may I start eating, Granny?"


    "Yes, yes, of course."


    Zhu Changle sat down, picked up her chopsticks, then remembered something. "What about your son? Does he have any dietary restrictions? He can''t eat seafood, right?"


    "Right, he can''t eat anything from the sea. There''s still some broom grass vegetable - I''ll stir-fry another portion for him later."


    Zhu Changle didn''t pursue the topic and went straight for the broom grass vegetable, taking a bite.


    Granny Liang expected her to spit it out, since the vegetable was bitter and Miss Zhu was probably just curious. She thought she wouldn''t be able to eat it, which was why she had prepared so much seafood - things she had spent money on, assuming those would be more to her taste.


    Though Zhu Changle''s face wrinkled up, she still swallowed it and honestly commented, "It''s a bit bitter."


    "Yes, it is bitter. It takes time to get used to it." Granny Liang quickly pushed the water closer to her.


    But Zhu Changle took another bite, still grimacing, yet swallowing it down.


    "Still a bit bitter."


    "..." Granny Liang was at a loss for words as she watched her guest reach for more despite her comments.


    "But the bitterness doesn''t linger in your mouth. There''s a slight fragrance after you swallow it. It''s acceptable."


    Granny Liang looked puzzled at the dish she ate regularly. She was so used to it she barely noticed the taste anymore, but fragrance? Was that really a characteristic of this vegetable?


    Somewhat skeptically, she took a bite herself. Whether it was psychological or not, she actually detected the fragrance too.


    Zhu Changle''s table manners as a guest were impeccable. She tried several bites of each dish, showing no preference for any particular dish, and even finished an entire bowl of beans.


    "I''m full."


    Zhu Changle finally put down her chopsticks, patting her belly to show satisfaction.


    Granny Liang also put down her chopsticks. "Let me pour you some tea."


    After drinking the post-meal tea and chatting for a while, Zhu Changle took her leave. Instead of going home, she headed straight for the Chengde Medical Clinic.


    At that time, only Tang Ming was there, lost in thought. Seeing her, he quickly stood up, thinking she had some business, but she rushed toward the back courtyard like a gust of wind, leaving only a few words in the air: "Borrowing the privy."


    Tang Ming was stunned for a moment but sat back down with an unchanged expression. Nothing Miss Zhu did could really surprise him anymore.


    Before long, Zhu Changle came out and placed her wet hands in front of Tang Ming. "Check my pulse."


    Tang Ming didn''t ask questions and seriously took her pulse, looking with surprise at her scrunched-up face. There really was something wrong.


    "Did you eat something bad?"


    "It wasn''t bad, just unfamiliar I guess," Zhu Changle said, holding her churning stomach with her other hand. "I just had a meal at Granny Liang''s."


    "How did you..."


    Zhu Changle leaned on the table. "I didn''t expect they''d just boil the seafood in water and eat it like that. Do they always eat it that way?"


    "As far as I know, yes."


    "Can''t they smell how fishy it is? It''s not just fishy, it''s almost rotten!"


    "That''s why they usually only eat seafood when they have nothing else to eat, because of the fishiness, plus the bitterness of the salt - it''s indeed hard to stomach."


    She hadn''t noticed the salt''s bitterness, probably because the broom grass vegetable''s bitterness had overshadowed it. Zhu Changle pouted, "My stomach hurts, please give me some medicine."

 Chapter 126

    Tang Ming held back his laughter, "Miss Zhu''s own medicine must be more effective than mine."


    Zhu Changle thought this made sense, though she wasn''t sure if she had anything to treat this particular condition.


    She took out her medicine bottles and placed them on the table, "My eyes are blurry, help me look through these."


    Tang Ming wiped his hands on his clothes and, pretending not to see the characters on the bottles, picked up the one labeled ''head'' and removed the stopper. He sniffed it, pondered the scent, sniffed again, contemplated some more, and continued sniffing.


    Zhu Changle couldn''t bear it anymore and reminded him, "Doctor Tang, there''s nothing wrong with my head."


    "Ahem." Tang Ming reluctantly put that bottle down and selected the one labeled ''abdomen''. He had identified five medicinal ingredients in it, though he wasn''t quite sure about the sixth. If only he could smell it a bit longer, he''d know for certain.


    "Use this one."


    Without hesitation, Zhu Changle took out a pill and swallowed it, then rushed back to the latrine.


    Tang Ming looked at the array of medicine bottles on the table and picked up the previous bottle again to smell it. After finally confirming the mysterious ingredient, he quickly replaced the stopper and put it back.


    "Why isn''t it working yet?" Zhu Changle returned, clutching her stomach as she collapsed into the chair opposite Tang Ming.


    Tang Ming couldn''t help but defend the medicine, "No medicine is a miracle cure. It takes time to work."


    "True enough. If the old monk knew I said such things, he wouldn''t give me any more medicine," Zhu Changle said, patting her stomach. "These seafood dishes shouldn''t taste this bad. The ones at home are delicious, and I''ve had good ones elsewhere too. How is it that here in this coastal county they''re so terrible? And from what I''ve heard, Magistrate Luo has been consolidating and selling them outside the county, with increasing volumes and no decline in sales, which means more and more people are eating them."


    "Seafood''s popularity is a recent phenomenon, with more varieties appearing each year. In the past, only those who had nothing else would eat it," Tang Ming reminded her. "Don''t forget, Yunbei has been stuck in the past for many years."


    Is that so? Zhu Changle scratched her chin. She hadn''t known this - then again, seafood had always been delicious in her memory. Well, she was only sixteen, so her memories only went back about ten years.


    "I''ll ask our cook about what ingredients are needed for her method, and we can teach everyone so they can all enjoy good food."


    "You''re forgetting again - they''re poor, they can''t afford it."


    Zhu Changle was skeptical, "How do you know it''s expensive when you don''t even know what''s needed?"


    "I''ve lived in Xinshui for many years and have tasted decent seafood, but the spices used in those dishes are beyond what common people can afford."


    "..." Though not entirely ignorant, Zhu Changle had to admit she''d been too presumptuous. Indeed, spices were notoriously expensive, and ordinary households couldn''t afford them. The people of Yunbei were particularly poor and definitely couldn''t afford such luxuries.


    Tang Ming noticed her spirits dampening, though he wasn''t sure if it was from her stomach trouble or from being confronted with this reality. He felt somewhat guilty, but what needed to be said had to be said.


    "I just remembered those medicinal herbs you had your servants take away last time. If we could use those for grilled meat and fish, perhaps..."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhu Changle jumped up, slapping the table. How could she have forgotten about that? She headed straight for the medicine cabinet with clear purpose.


    "Oh right, I forgot that medicines are expensive too."


    Zhu Changle had just pulled out a drawer when she heard this. She paused and turned to look at Tang Ming suspiciously, "Doctor Tang, are you toying with me?"


    "Has anything I''ve said been incorrect, Miss Zhu?" Tang Ming walked over and pulled out another drawer, which was completely empty.


    "What little money they save barely covers life-saving medicines, let alone such frivolous things. As long as the food keeps them alive, they can''t be picky," Tang Ming smiled slightly. "They don''t have the luxury of being picky."


    Zhu Changle accidentally pulled the drawer out completely. Looking at the sparse remains of herbs inside, she decided to sit down with it in her arms.


    "Doctor Tang, can we speak plainly? No more beating around the bush. I started with just a stomach ache, and now my head hurts too."


    Tang Ming chuckled, "I wasn''t trying to be indirect. It''s precisely because I know you''re reasonable that I''m pointing out these issues directly. Yunbei has too many problems, and compared to everything else, food isn''t the most pressing concern. Once we resolve the major issues, the rest will gradually fall into place."


    "So you''re saying once Yunbei defeats Gu''an, everything will be solved?"


    "Yes."


    "But I think food is a crucial issue. Take me for example - no, I shouldn''t use myself as an example." Zhu Changle played with the herbs in the drawer as she continued, "It should be the same for everyone. When food tastes good, people want to eat more. Even when they''re full, they''ll want a few more bites. When it tastes bad, they just barely fill their stomachs. There''s a difference."


    Tang Ming nodded, "That''s true. Everyone''s like that."


    "Right? So if we could make the food taste better, they''d eat more. Eating more means more strength, and more strength means they''re more likely to win in a fight. When you think about it, this isn''t a small issue at all - it directly relates to that bigger problem. Doctor Tang, am I wrong about this?"


    "You''re not wrong, but the problem remains - they can''t afford it. Even if you''re kind enough to help them with this, Yunbei is a large county. How many people can you help? For how long? Besides, as you well know, people worry less about scarcity than inequality."


    Zhu Changle felt guilty and averted her gaze - she not only understood this principle but had used it to her advantage.


    It all came down to money again. Zhu Changle rested her chin in her hand, thinking, "What about gathering herbs from the mountains?"


    "It''s not impossible, but most herbs can''t be used immediately after gathering, and we''d have to consider seasonal availability. Besides, given Yunbei''s current situation, if they found any herbs, their first thought would be to sell them rather than use them." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was all too likely, but Zhu Changle wanted to persist, "I just want them to eat more. Having strength or not is so closely tied to how much they eat."


    "Then I suggest Miss Zhu find a way to make everyone listen to you. If you can achieve that - if they believe everything you say - then even money won''t matter, and your plan can succeed."


    Zhu Changle narrowed her eyes and walked over to Tang Ming with the drawer, studying him from different angles.


    Tang Ming calmly allowed her scrutiny, "What have you noticed, Miss Zhu?"


    "You''re encouraging me."


    "Why would I encourage you? You don''t need it."


    Zhu Changle shook her head, "You are encouraging me. While appearing to oppose everything, you''re actually pushing me to make this happen."


    "Then I might as well speak directly, why beat around the bush?"


    "Exactly, you should just speak directly. Why take such a roundabout approach with me?"


    Meeting Zhu Changle''s bright gaze, Tang Ming lowered his head with a smile, "Miss Zhu is incredibly perceptive."


    "That''s obvious enough without saying. Tell me your purpose."


    "Perhaps I hope Miss Zhu will become a player in this game rather than just a passing visitor."

 Chapter 127

    Zhu Changle carried the drawer away, pacing back and forth in the clinic.


    Her heart wasn''t here, Zhu Changle admitted that. Her heart was in the Martial Arts World. All she wanted was to quickly sort out the affairs in Yunbei, eliminate all hidden dangers for her father, and once Que Long arrived with his troops, she would be completely free of worries and could go wherever she pleased.


    Thinking about it, it wasn''t wrong to call her a passerby. However, "Am I that obvious?"


    "Yes, in my opinion, Miss Zhu is eager to speed up the resolution of the matters here. That''s why you even care about their lack of strength, which, compared to life and death, is trivial."


    Zhu Changle nodded, that made sense.


    "It''s because Miss Zhu cares about even these small issues that I hope you become part of the game. Once you are, you will be more invested in the affairs of Yunbei."


    "If I remember correctly, you are not from around here."


    "No need to hide it from Miss Zhu, if the problems in Yunbei can be resolved, I plan to bring my family here to settle down. As a future resident of Yunbei, I naturally hope it can be as good as possible."


    Zhu Changle gave him a thumbs up. His planning was quite far-sighted. She should let him talk more with her brother.


    Hmm, that''s a good idea. Zhu Changle put the drawer back. "Tonight, after returning to the mansion, go to my brother''s place. I think you two will have a lot to talk about."


    "The eldest son has already visited me." Tang Ming''s eyes were filled with admiration. "The eldest son is a genius, I admire him greatly."


    "That''s right, you should see whose brother he is." Zhu Changle tossed her hair and walked away without looking back.


    Tang Ming saw her off at the door, watching her skip away with a smile. Although she hadn''t promised anything, it was as good as a promise.


    Being a player in the game versus a passerby was worlds apart. He hoped there would be more people in the game, more help, and that those in the game would be more dedicated, so that he could have a chance for revenge.


    Returning home, Zhu Changle originally wanted to go and cuddle with her mother, but thought better of it and headed towards her brother''s room.


    Zuo Qing, standing guard outside, greeted her from afar.


    Zhu Changle walked closer and circled around him twice. "Are you hiding something bad from me?"


    Zuo Qing smiled. "Fourth Miss, you''re wronging me. Everything in the house is under your watchful eye. There''s nothing I can hide from you."


    "I don''t believe it. You''ve been corrupted by my brother."


    "Fourth Miss." Zuo Qing stepped aside to let her see the slightly ajar door behind him. "The eldest son is awake, and so is the master."


    Zhu Changle threatened him by raising her fist. Zuo Qing looked at her with a smile, not afraid at all. Everyone in the household knew that the fourth miss was a paper tiger.


    Zhu Changwang''s slow voice came from inside the room. "Since you said he''s been corrupted by me, why scare him?"


    "I don''t dare scare my brother, so I have to scare him." Zhu Changle pushed the door open, revealing half her face as she smiled at the two inside. "Is it too late for me to leave now?"


    "Where would you go? To the kitchen for an extra bowl of rice?"


    "I''ve eaten outside, beans and rice." Zhu Changle chuckled, not hiding anything from her father and brother as she sat down and recounted the meal at the Liang''s house, then mentioned Tang Ming.


    "In my view, as long as the matters in Yunbei are resolved, it doesn''t matter what the relationship is. But Tang Ming seems to think otherwise."


    "Being a player in the game versus a passerby, one is personal, the other is someone else''s. Tang Ming is uneasy." Zhu Changwang looked at his younger sister. "After all, with a blood feud now, his desire for revenge is more urgent than before."


    "I understand him. The Zhou Family has done some really despicable things."


    Zhu Maonian asked, "Have you made other arrangements in Gu''an? According to your previous plan, Ziming might not be there anymore."


    "He arranged for the Beggar''s Sect brothers to keep an eye on Tang Ming''s family. The most important thing in Gu''an is them. If it weren''t for the fear of alerting the enemy and ruining the plan, I would have taken them away." Zhu Changle poured herself a cup of water and drank it down. "Qiuli also said he arranged people in Gu''an, and if anything happens, someone will send me a message."


    Zhu Changle concealed Qiuli''s identity from her father and brother. In the Martial Arts World, friends are made regardless of background. What identity one has doesn''t affect being friends, and there shouldn''t be much contact with the family in the future, so it doesn''t matter whether it''s mentioned or not.


    The father and son exchanged a glance and didn''t ask further. Zhu Maonian brought the conversation back to what they were discussing earlier.


    "The crossbow had a huge impact on Luo Ding. Not just him, even I didn''t expect you to quietly create such a powerful weapon." Zhu Maonian looked at his children with pride. "I pretended to be impatient and came back during the noon break to ask about the crossbow. They seemed eager for me to leave quickly, showing how much they were invested."


    Zhu Changle proudly took credit. "Isn''t my method effective? Talking about it in the most exaggerated terms is not as useful as letting them see the power with their own eyes."


    "Better than expected. This will speed up the collapse of Luo Ding''s psychological defenses. If that''s not enough." Zhu Changwang smiled. "The heavy bow is coming soon, add another notch."


    "Heavy bow?" Zhu Maonian''s heart skipped a beat at the name. "Similar to heavy war chariots?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Similar, but not as powerful." Zhu Changwang had many ideas about the long-lost heavy war chariots and had drawn countless blueprints, always missing something inside. Recently, drawing the heavy bow gave him some inspiration.


    Creating a heavy bow already surprised Zhu Maonian. "Are you sure it can be made?"


    "I''ve given the blueprint to Ju Shan. He said it can be made."


    Ju Shan was someone Zhu Changwang had accidentally saved. With a pair of skillful hands, he could create anything with a blueprint. Zhu Changwang''s wheelchair was modified by him. The wheels, with some unknown method, were exceptionally easy to push. He usually ignored people, only listening to Zhu Changwang, a man even Zhu Changle''s coquettish tricks couldn''t work on.


    Hearing Ju Shan say that, Zhu Maonian knew the matter was almost certain. The crossbow plus the heavy bow, not to mention how much Luo Ding would be tempted, even he wanted to laugh out loud.


    "Did he say how long it would take?"


    Zhu Changwang smiled. "It''ll be done in a few days. I don''t rush him, let him do his best. Every time, he does better than my blueprint."


    "No need to rush." Zhu Maonian looked at the water clock, stood up, and looked at his children, his pride overflowing to the point where he temporarily set aside his father''s dignity. "With your help, father is much relieved."


    "Father, your work is just beginning!" Zhu Changle stepped forward and wrapped her arm around her father''s. "Brother gives ideas, I charge forward, second brother cheers, father cleans up, perfect!"


    Zhu Maonian affectionately tapped her forehead. "I''ll remember your contribution."

 Chapter 128

    After seeing off her father, Zhu Changle sat back down beside her eldest brother and lay on the table, looking at him with a pitiful expression.


    Zhu Changwang turned to face her very seriously, "What''s wrong?"


    "Tang Ming said I''m just a passerby."


    Zhu Changwang smiled, "Do you think you are?"


    "I didn''t feel that way before he mentioned it, but after he said it, I started thinking. It seems all my plans revolve around fixing Yunbei''s problems and then leaving to travel. I really don''t have any sense of belonging to Yunbei, so he''s not wrong in calling me a passerby."


    "Does this bother you?"


    Zhu Changle nodded.


    Zhu Changwang rested his chin on his hand and thought for a moment, "Why does it bother you? You''ve never cared about such things before." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Changle rested her chin on her hands, tapping it up and down, and after a while said: "Probably because everyone is working hard for the same cause, and they''ve all become part of it, yet I''m the only one who remains an outsider. I don''t like feeling separated from everyone when we''re all doing the same thing! Moreover, Father is here, you''re here, Second Brother is here... all my family members are involved, so why am I just a passerby? That won''t do - I need to be part of it too, standing together with everyone."


    Zhu Changwang brushed her messy hair behind her ears, "Would that make you happy?"


    "Yes."


    "Then become part of it, make Yunbei another hometown you can care about."


    Zhu Changwang ruffled her hair like he used to when she was little. Sometimes he missed those years before she left with Master Zhong. The tiny child would love to sit by his leg; he would go about his business while she sat quietly, not making any fuss, entertaining herself with a few stones for hours. When tired, she would hug his leg to sleep, refusing to let anyone else carry her away. Unable to bear seeing her sleep uncomfortably, they eventually added a small bed to the room. When sleepy, she would climb into it herself, hugging her little blanket and sleeping sweetly.


    He still clearly remembered how he felt when he let her leave back then. The more he understood about the filth beneath the glamour, the more he feared his little sister would have to struggle within one of those families as she grew up, from youth to old age, losing all her vitality. All the beautiful moments he treasured would eventually fade away bit by bit. For a time, he would wake from nightmares of his grown-up sister being bullied, unable to fall back asleep.


    Even without Master Zhong, he would have found another way to send her away.


    Looking at Changle now, how wonderful she had become, still as vibrant as ever, not forced to lose her happiness through marriage, having her own thoughts and the ability to turn them into reality. She had learned skills not just to protect herself, but also to protect her family, thwarting the Prime Minister''s plans.


    She would feel sad about being called a passerby, and would willingly become involved because her family was there - who couldn''t love such a Changle?


    From this thought of ''who,'' Zhu Changwang thought of Qiuli, and he gently asked, "Will Qiuli come back?"


    "Probably not, he has no reason to come back anymore!" Zhu Changle sat up straight, propping her cheeks with both hands, her tone changing, "I''m becoming involved because my family is here, but he''s truly a passerby, and doesn''t even have a reason to become involved."


    Seeing everything so clearly - Zhu Changwang felt somewhat relieved seeing she didn''t seem to have any particular thoughts about it. If there were still attachments, it would have both advantages and disadvantages for Changle. She was only sixteen, and unlike in noble families where girls would be considered old maids at her age, in the martial arts world, there was no rush at her age.


    The old monk''s medicine was effective, and she no longer needed to keep running to the latrine, but her stomach still felt uncomfortable. During dinner, Zhu Changle didn''t enjoy her food, barely finishing a bowl before retiring early without her usual running around - this was extremely unusual for her.


    The Old Madam and Lady Zhang called Aunt Feng to inquire, while Zhu Changwang directly had Zuo Qing invite Tang Ming over, and only then learned about her stomach troubles.


    Putting that matter aside, Zhu Changwang looked at the man still wearing his fake beard, "Yunbei is indeed a place blessed with talented people and favorable geography."


    Having interacted with him several times, Tang Ming knew this man''s thoughts ran deep, and every word he spoke could have multiple layers of meaning. He didn''t dare to be careless and cautiously agreed.


    "That''s why I admire Lord Luo''s persistence, and admire the dedication of everyone in this place, giving their all for an uncertain outcome." Zhu Changwang smiled slightly, "Their roots are here, their clan is here, their loved ones are here - this is almost everything a person can have. It''s only right to give everything to protect it, wouldn''t you agree, Doctor Tang?"


    Tang Ming stood up and bowed in agreement, understanding why the eldest young master was warning him.


    "None of the Zhu family are truly part of this place. Our roots, our clan, our relatives are all in the Capital City, and we will return there eventually. To Yunbei, we are indeed passersby."


    Tang Ming wanted to defend himself but felt any explanation would be unconvincing, so he simply lowered his head and listened.


    "However, my father is currently the magistrate of Yunbei, and he has the responsibility to solve Yunbei''s problems during his term and ensure the people under his governance live well, which he will certainly accomplish. So please, Doctor Tang, don''t try to constrain Changle with any words. Though she seems carefree, her master has taught her to have a sense of justice and to understand and empathize with the common people''s hardships. Since coming here, she has been busier than anyone else. I know my weakness and have somewhat taken advantage of her, so she has taken on responsibilities that should have been mine. Even as a passerby, she will certainly be a good one who upholds justice and helps the weak."


    "Yes, I was wrong."


    Zhu Changwang stared at him steadily, "How Changle chooses to act is her own business. If anyone tries to manipulate her, I won''t let them off easily."


    "Yes." Tang Ming bowed deeply, "It won''t happen again."


    After Zuo Qing showed him out and returned, he said softly, "Don''t be angry, Young Master. Fourth Miss might have seen through it already."


    "She certainly saw through it, but the fact that she took it to heart is also true." Zhu Changwang rubbed his brow. He knew he was being contradictory - having made her the main force in this matter meant she would inevitably face such things, yet privately he wished she could avoid it all and just be happy and carefree. But how could one have it both ways?


    After a night''s rest, Zhu Changle was back to her energetic self the next morning, practicing martial arts as usual and bouncing around without a moment''s stillness. This made Lady Zhang keep her concerns to herself - if her daughter didn''t want the family to know, she would pretend not to notice.


    "Mother, I''m going!" After pouring an entire plate of salted beans that the servant brought into her pocket, Zhu Changle bid farewell to her mother.


    Lady Zhang didn''t ask where she was going, just stepped forward to straighten her clothes and smooth her hair, "Is Aunt Feng going with you?"


    "Yes."


    "I feel at ease with her accompanying you." Lady Zhang pinched her daughter''s cheek, "Come back early."


    "I know!" Zhu Changle hugged her mother, stuffed her pocket full, and ran off with her bulging bundle.

 Chapter 129

    Zhu Changle and Aunt Feng, who was carrying a package, headed straight for the Chengde Medical Clinic. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Tang Ming saw her, his eyes lit up at first, but then remembering the eldest young master''s warning, he suppressed all his thoughts and waited for the fourth young lady to speak.


    "Tang Ming, could you draw me pictures of the medicinal herbs that are in season now?"


    Tang Ming was surprised, "Not just the spices?"


    "No, any medicinal herbs will do." Zhu Changle explained helplessly, "I forgot it''s only May. When I asked the kitchen staff, they said some spices aren''t even growing on the mountains yet. Aunt Feng has already memorized some of them. Just draw some valuable medicinal herbs, and I''ll have them bring those back too. Since we''re using them for trading, I can decide what to trade with."


    Understanding her intention, Tang Ming readily counted out several drawings for her. "August and September are when most medicinal herbs are available, but Yunbei''s weather is warmer than most places, so some herbs are already growing."


    Zhu Changle looked at the drawings herself and showed them to Aunt Feng. Seeing that Aunt Feng recognized about seventy to eighty percent of them, she felt relieved - with Aunt Feng by her side, there was nothing to worry about!


    "Alright, I''m off."


    "Fourth Young Lady." Tang Ming called out to her as she was about to run off. When she turned back, he found himself at a loss for words, feeling more apologetic than he had even when facing the eldest young master.


    Zhu Changle grew impatient, "If you have something to say, say it quickly. I''m in a hurry!"


    "I spoke out of turn yesterday. I apologize to Fourth Young Lady." Tang Ming bowed.


    "Apology accepted, see you later." Zhu Changle waved and ran off, not forgetting to urge Aunt Feng, "Hurry up, hurry up, we''re late."


    At the dock, having received word about today''s change in training plans, the group wasn''t idle, still earnestly practicing their horse stance. Their progress was visible, and they were training with increasing vigor.


    "I''m here!" Zhu Changle lightly touched her toes and leaped from afar, landing on the large rock.


    "Today we''re going to the mountains."


    The crowd exchanged uncertain glances. Unlike Zhu Changle with her superior skills and courage, even those living at the foot of the mountains only dared to gather firewood and catch rabbits on the smaller hills nearby. Venturing deep into the mountains was absolutely forbidden - it wasn''t just the tigers they feared, even a single wolf or wild boar could be enough to end their lives. Landless hunters had always been the least desirable matches for young women, as most didn''t live to old age - they either disappeared in the mountains or succumbed to their injuries.


    This fear had been passed down through generations, ingrained in their bones.


    Zhou Zheng tentatively asked, "Miss Zhu, do you want to test how well we''ve learned?"


    "You''re still far from ready!" Zhu Changle put her hands on her hips like a little boss. "The horse stance is to stabilize your foundation, but that alone is far from enough. I''ve thought of a way to train your endurance. See that mountain?"


    Zhu Changle pointed to the mountain range not far to the west. "We''re going there."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw it wasn''t the deep mountains to the east. Although no one dared to go alone to this western mountain either, it looked much lower than the eastern ones.


    Zhou Zheng pointed to the sandbags on his arm, "Should we bring these?"


    "Not today. I want to test your endurance first."


    The forty-eight people quickly removed their sandbags, shaking their feet and stretching their arms, feeling suddenly lighter.


    "Ready? Aunt Feng, lead them first."


    Aunt Feng nodded, taking her whip in hand. Those who had suffered from it before tensed up at the sight.


    "Let''s go."


    Watching the group being herded like ducks by Aunt Feng, Zhu Changle covered her mouth to suppress her laughter. She jumped down from the rock in front of her second brother and asked, "Second Brother, are you coming?"


    Zhu Changning thought it over, wanting to go but worried he wouldn''t be able to keep up.


    "I hope you''ll come."


    Zhu Changning looked at his youngest sister, "Why?"


    "After these days, you''ve actually become their real manager."


    "They respect you."


    Zhu Changle shook her head, "They don''t just respect me, they submit to me because I''m stronger than them. You''re different. You manage them with rules and regulations, making them obey you. It''s called... called... authority, yes! You have authority in their eyes. They fear you, but it''s different from fearing physical strength. Oh dear, I''m explaining this all jumbled up. Second Brother, do you understand what I mean?"


    "I think I get the general idea." Zhu Changning smiled rarely, "I''ll go."


    "That''s more like it." Without another word, Zhu Changle went behind her second brother and pushed him forward. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t keep up. Everyone knows you''re a scholar. Scholarly types are naturally weaker physically, nobody expects you to be incredibly strong."


    "So scholars are useless?"


    "I take it back, I take it back! Scholars are the most useful! The country is governed by civil officials. I''ll fight anyone who says scholars are useless!"


    "I''ll help you fight them." Zhu Changning reached back to tap her head, but Zhu Changle ducked and ran to the side, "Can''t catch me, can''t catch me! I still say scholars are useless, nya nya nya..."


    She really deserved a smack! Zhu Changning couldn''t help but laugh as he picked up his pace to follow.


    "Second Brother, you need to conserve your energy." Zhu Changle ran back and walked backward while gesturing animatedly. "If you walk too fast now, you''ll run out of energy later. Walking at a steady pace will take you further."


    "What if I run out of energy halfway?"


    "Then you rest!" Zhu Changle grinned at her second brother, secretly delighting in her heart. It felt so good without her second sister-in-law around! Just like old times.


    "Just follow this path straight ahead, go as far as you can, and wait at the foot of the mountain. I''ll have Little Golden wait for you there. If you want to climb up, let it guide you to find me." Zhu Changle smiled sweetly. "It will protect you."


    Aliali: 673eb950c4f3f33ac4ee7f08


    She made the fierce bird sound like an obedient pet, and surprisingly, it really was docile in front of her. Zhu Changning looked toward the mountain, "Don''t worry about me, you go ahead."


    "I''m off then." Zhu Changle whistled to call Little Golden down, patted and stroked it, and whispered to it for quite a while.


    Seeing Little Golden circling overhead after she left, Zhu Changning felt warmth in his heart, and his steps became lighter.


    Catching up with the group ahead was the simplest thing for Zhu Changle. Although going to the mountain had multiple purposes, when she saw how scattered the formation had become after such a short distance, with their breathing clearly irregular, she frowned - their endurance was far too poor.


    Thinking about how ruthless her master had been when training her, she understood why strict masters produce outstanding disciples. Take herself for example - it was because of her master''s strictness that she became so capable!


    Compared to her master, she was still too soft-hearted. This wouldn''t do, Zhu Changle criticized herself internally.


    "Don''t slow down, and don''t suddenly speed up either. Conserve your energy and run at a steady pace." Zhu Changle ran beside them, giving instructions. "Just run at a comfortable pace. Endurance training is about how long you can last, not how fast you can run. Follow my lead and adjust your steps."


    In terms of status, Zhu Changle was their teaching master, her words carrying as much weight as their parents''. They watched Miss Zhu''s feet and matched their steps, finally achieving synchronization, but after running a short distance, they gradually fell out of step again.


    "Crack!" The sound of the whip in the air immediately jolted them back to attention, and they continued running with renewed focus.


    Zhu Changle realized that physical intimidation worked.

 Chapter 130

    It took them nearly half an hour to cover the roughly fifteen-mile journey from the dock to the foot of the mountain, and by the time they arrived, they were practically crawling. Zhu Changle now had a clear understanding of their poor physical condition.


    "You don''t think this is the end, do you?" Zhu Changle sat cross-legged in a tree, munching on salted beans with a mischievous grin. She pointed to the mountain path behind them, "We still have to climb up there!"


    Zhou Zheng looked down at his legs, which seemed to have become strangers to him. He couldn''t imagine being able to climb up there. They had already experienced how deceptive mountain distances could be, and this mountain, despite its apparent modest height, didn''t look particularly small to him.


    "From now on, as soon as the city gates open each day, you''ll run here and back, then practice horse stance and body techniques when you return."


    "Miss Zhu, after running like this, we won''t be able to move at all when we get back," Zhou Zheng couldn''t help but protest.


    "You''ll get used to it," Zhu Changle laughed. "You only have a few days to adapt, then we''ll add sandbags while running."


    A deathly silence fell over the group, making Zhu Changle''s laughter sound particularly loud.


    "I wonder if you''ll cry? I can''t wait to see!"


    Aunt Feng turned her head away, thinking that her young miss was indeed being quite provocative.


    "Come on, let''s start climbing."


    Zhu Changle kicked Zhou Zheng, who was closest to her, and the others gradually stood up. The fatigue from running was easy to recover from, and after this short rest, they felt much better. But climbing the mountain ¨C would they really be alright?


    Aunt Feng led the way while Zhu Changle brought up the rear. They certainly wouldn''t be making good speed up the mountain today; they needed to clear a path first, either by cutting through or by hand. The commotion they made, combined with their large number, scared away all the wildlife.


    "Young Miss, there''s wild garlic here."


    "Is there a lot?" Zhu Changle ran over as she spoke, breaking into a smile at the sight of the lush green wild garlic. She pulled some up to check ¨C they were a decent size. She held them out to the others who were looking over, "Do you usually eat these?"


    "When someone in the family catches a cold, we boil some of this to drink. If you drink it in time and sweat it out, it usually helps."


    "That''s right," Zhu Changle nodded in agreement. "Mark this spot, we''ll come back to harvest it on our way down."


    Having found something useful, Zhu Changle cheered up. "Aunt Feng, don''t worry about this area anymore. Go look for those medicinal herbs from the drawing. I think this mountain has quite a lot to offer."


    "Yes, Miss."


    "Move faster, all of you! This isn''t a leisure trip!" Zhu Changle brandished a stick she had broken off. Though she usually seemed very approachable, at times like this she was anything but, and none of them escaped her stick when they moved too slowly.


    Finally, Aunt Feng returned from her scouting, "I found five types."


    "That''s enough. Let''s go collect them, starting with the farthest ones."


    The farthest herbs were on the fourth peak. Zhu Changle looked at the tree roots Aunt Feng had pulled up and recognized them by their smell ¨C mountain pepper roots. Though the mountain pepper hadn''t fruited yet, these would serve as a decent substitute.


    "Miss Zhu, this..."


    "We''ll collect some medicine while we''re at it. Whatever you find is yours, and I''ll teach you how to use them later."


    By now, they had developed a blind trust in Miss Zhu, believing everything she said was right. Even though their legs were too weak to stand, they all started moving. If they couldn''t stand, they could sit and work with their hands.


    Zhu Changle didn''t collect herbs herself. Instead, she drew her sword and made several passes to clear the sides of the path they had just created, widening it into a proper trail.


    "Aunt Feng, starting tomorrow, you''ll lead them here. Go further in, and maybe hunt some game while you''re at it."


    "Yes, Miss."


    Looking at the group who were using every ounce of strength they had, Zhu Changle suppressed a smile. "Tomorrow, have them bring tools. If they find any herbs, they should collect them ¨C wouldn''t want to waste anything. I''ll go to Gu''an tonight; we can''t rely on the mountain for spices."


    "Indeed. Most fruits ripen in autumn. I saw some trees, but without fruit, they''re useless."


    "Well, that wasn''t my main purpose for coming here anyway."


    Aunt Feng smiled, noticing that her young miss was becoming increasingly methodical in her actions.


    They collected herbs as they made their way back. Having nothing to carry them in, they wove grass into ropes and hung their findings over their shoulders. They were already exhausted, and this made every step even more challenging. Not collect? That wasn''t an option ¨C these herbs could be sold for money!


    By the time they reached the bottom of the mountain, it was already afternoon.


    Zhu Changning, drenched in sweat, was waiting for them under a tree at the mountain''s foot. Seeing their condition, his eye twitched, and he looked questioningly at his youngest sister, who was surely responsible for this.


    "These are medicinal herbs. They''re useful."


    Zhu Changle looked up at the sky, not wanting to delay any longer. She brushed the dirt off her hands and said, "I''m heading to Gu''an now. Take them back and wait for me at the dock."


    Aunt Feng approached, "You''re going now?"


    "Yes." Zhu Changle waved her hand and leaped into the tree canopy, whistling. The little golden eagle that had been circling overhead swooped down, and Zhu Changle grabbed its talons. Master and pet flew away together, leaving the others watching in envy.


    "When the young miss started training at age four, she worked much harder than all of you. Don''t let a four-year-old girl outdo you." Aunt Feng cracked her whip, "Move faster."


    Aliali: 673eb950c4f3f33ac4ee7f08


    With the golden eagle''s help, Zhu Changle made the round trip quickly, though she brought back quite a lot. She first went home to bring three cooks, then had Zuo Qing prepare three sets of kitchen equipment and their usual seafood supplies delivered to the dock. After that, she sent a message to invite Tang Ming over, and began demonstrating proper cooking techniques in the open air.


    The group who had just been forced by Aunt Feng''s whip to practice body techniques in the sea after a brief rest were first surprised, then delighted at this sight. They wondered if Miss Zhu was preparing food for them because of their hard work today.


    After washing what needed to be washed and preparing what needed to be prepared, Zhu Changle clapped her hands to gather everyone. "Three stoves, sixteen people per stove. Pay attention and learn."


    They looked at each other in confusion but obediently divided themselves up. When they saw the familiar seafood beside the cooks, they became even more puzzled. What was there to learn about this? They had grown up seeing and eating these foods their whole lives ¨C the mere smell usually made them want to stay away.


    But they soon realized their mistake. Though it was the same cooking process, once the cooks added several ingredients they couldn''t name, a delicious aroma filled the air.


    Following the Fourth Miss''s instructions, the cooks served the food and indicated they could eat freely, then started preparing something else. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Someone nudged Zhou Zheng in the back, and without hesitation, he picked up the topmost piece and put it in his mouth. Delicious!


    Someone swallowed and asked quietly, "How is it?"


    "It''s amazing!" Zhou Zheng picked up the bowl and offered it to them. Already hungry and tempted by the aroma, they all reached for the food, and only upon tasting it did they truly understand what delicious meant.


    Then came the smell of wine, and they saw the cook pouring wine into the wok. They all stopped chewing ¨C who knew you could cook with wine?

 Ch??ng 191

    "?i tr?i, l?i th? n?a r?i... C?n th?n nh¨¦, n?u kh?ng t?i nay em l?i ph?i t?m n??c l?nh ??y."


    Th?y C? Tu?n H?ng mu?n h?n m¨¬nh l?n n?a, Ni¨ºn T¨´y Ni¨ºn nh? nh¨¤ng ??y anh ra. T?m n??c l?nh gi?a m¨´a ??ng gi¨¢ l?nh - ng??i ?¨¤n ?ng n¨¤y th?t s? kh?ng bao gi? h?c ???c t? sai l?m c?a m¨¬nh.


    "T?i ??ng y t?m n??c l?nh," C? Tu?n H?ng kh¨¤n gi?ng n¨®i, l?i c¨²i ??u.


    T? m?i ??n d¨¢i tai, r?i ??n c?, v¨¤ xa h?n n?a...


    "C? Tu?n H¨¤nh... ??ng... ?m..."


    Ni¨ºn T¨´y An gi?ng nh? m?t qu? c?u tuy?t, ho¨¤n to¨¤n tan ch?y th¨¤nh v?ng n??c, kh?ng th? t? ch?i b?t c? ?i?u g¨¬.


    "D?ng l?i... C? Tu?n H¨¤nh..."


    Ni¨ºn T¨´y An kh?ng ph?i l¨¤ g?, c? c?ng c¨® t¨¬nh c?m, n?u C? Tu?n H?ng mu?n t?m n??c l?nh, anh c¨® th? t? m¨¬nh l¨¤m, c? ch?c ch?n kh?ng mu?n ?i c¨´ng anh.


    C? kh?ng nh?n ra r?ng vi?c g?i t¨ºn anh b?ng gi?ng n¨®i d?u d¨¤ng, n?ng nhi?t nh? v?y ch? khi?n anh kh¨® d?ng l?i h?n.


    Cu?i c¨´ng, C? Tu?n H?ng nh?n ra ?ay kh?ng ph?i l¨¤ n?i th¨ªch h?p n¨ºn ?¨¤nh ph?i d?ng l?i, chu?n b? t?m n??c l?nh nh? ?¨ºm qua.


    Tr??c khi xu?ng gi??ng, anh trao cho Ni¨ºn T¨´y An m?t n? h?n n?ng ch¨¢y, nh? th? truy?n h?t n?ng l??ng ch?a s? d?ng c?a m¨¬nh v¨¤o n? h?n ?¨®.


    N? h?n khi?n Ni¨ºn T¨´y An cho¨¢ng v¨¢ng m?t h?i lau, m?i ??n khi nghe th?y ti?ng n??c ch?y trong ph¨°ng t?m, c? m?i t?nh l?i.


    C? ?? m?t, ch?ng ng??i d?y v¨¤ c?m l?y chai n??c kho¨¢ng c¨°n m?t n?a tr¨ºn t? ??u gi??ng, u?ng h?t trong m?t h?i.


    D¨°ng n??c l?nh ch?y xu?ng c? h?ng r?i ??n d? d¨¤y cu?i c¨´ng c?ng gi¨²p l¨¤m m¨¢t b?t c?n n¨®ng m¨¤ c? ?ang c?m th?y.


    Sau khi n?m xu?ng, c? c?m th?y m?t m?i v¨¤ nhanh ch¨®ng bu?n ng?.


    Tr??c khi ng?, Ni¨ºn T¨´y An ??t nhi¨ºn t? h?i t?i sao m¨¬nh l?i m?t m?i ??n v?y khi h? th?c s? ch?ng l¨¤m g¨¬ c?... v¨¤ li?u nh?ng g¨¬ c? ??c trong s¨¢ch c¨® ?¨²ng hay kh?ng.


    H?m nay C? Tu?n H?ng ? trong ph¨°ng t?m r?t lau, n??c l?nh kh?ng nh?ng kh?ng gi?i quy?t ???c v?n ?? c?a anh m¨¤ c¨°n khi?n anh c?m th?y t? h?n, bu?c anh ph?i d¨´ng ??n bi?n ph¨¢p kh¨¢c.


    Khi anh t?m xong, ?i ra ngo¨¤i th¨¬ Ni¨ºn T¨´y Ni¨ºn ?? ng? r?i.


    Sau khi C? Tu?n H¨¤nh n?m xu?ng, kh?ng lau sau, Ni¨ºn T¨´y An v?n quay m?t ?i ?? v? th?c l?n v¨¤o trong l¨°ng anh.


    Tr?ng th¨¢i ngay th?, kh?ng bi?t g¨¬ c?a c? khi?n anh c?m th?y v?a ng?t ng¨¤o v?a b?t l?c.


    "T?i ph?i l¨¤m g¨¬ v?i anh ?ay?"


    Ng¨¤y h?m sau, Ni¨ºn T¨´y An th?c d?y mu?n, C? Tu?n H?ng ?? r?i kh?i ph¨°ng.


    C? ki?m tra ?i?n tho?i v¨¤ th?y tin nh?n c?a anh b?o c? ??ng qu¨ºn b?a s¨¢ng v¨¤ anh s? quay l?i ?¨®n c? v¨¤o bu?i tr?a.


    Ni¨ºn T¨´y An tr? l?i r?ng c? ?? t?nh r?i v¨¤ t? g?i ?? ?n s¨¢ng cho m¨¬nh.


    C¨® l? C? Tu?n H?ng ?ang b?n n¨ºn kh?ng tr? l?i th¨ºm n?a.


    ?n s¨¢ng xong ?? l¨¤ m??i gi?, kh?ng bi?t C? Tu?n H?ng l¨²c n¨¤o m?i ??n, c? kh?ng l?ng ph¨ª th?i gian, l?y ?? trang ?i?m ra chu?n b?.


    As luck would have it, she decided to do full makeup today to look more formal, which took quite a bit of time. Just as she finished getting dressed, Gu Junxing walked in.


    Nian Suian instinctively checked her phone - eleven-thirty.


    "I''m ready, we can go."


    "Hey! Don''t kiss me, I just finished my makeup." Nian Suian reflexively held him back when she saw him lean in, worried he''d mess up her makeup.


    Gu Junxing chuckled and reached out to pull a strand of hair that was tucked in her collar.


    Only then did Nian Suian realize she had misunderstood his intention.


    "Is it time? Can we go now?"


    "Let''s go."


    Nian Suian walked arm in arm with Gu Junxing downstairs. In front of the hotel, Assistant Li had already brought the car around and was waiting for them.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Assistant Li."


    "It''s no trouble at all, madam!"


    Nian Suian found herself wondering who had a higher salary between Assistant Li and Butler Su.


    After getting in the car, Nian Suian asked, "How many people will be joining us for lunch?"


    "I''m not sure. Since you''re coming along, they might bring their partners... male or female. Perhaps around ten people."


    After getting out of the car, they saw a building resembling a Suzhou-style garden. As soon as Gu Junxing''s car arrived, someone came out to greet them.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, our Boss Xia has already arrived. Please follow me."


    They nodded slightly and followed him inside.


    The scenery inside matched Nian Suian''s expectations - flowing water, artificial mountains, and covered corridors, truly garden-style architecture.


    After several twists and turns, their guide finally stopped. Nian Suian thought that without someone leading the way, one would definitely get lost in this place.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu."


    A young woman came out to greet them, "Mrs. Gu is truly as beautiful as they say. No wonder Mr. Gu can''t stop thinking about home when he''s away."


    "Suian, this is Boss Xia."


    "We''re having a private meal, no need for formalities. Just call me Ningzhuo."


    She smiled at Nian Suian as she finished speaking.


    Xia Ningzhuo wore a dark suit, red lipstick, and black hair casually tied up at the back of her head.


    Stylish, handsome, and capable.


    She thought to herself, being a spouse is a state of being, regardless of gender!


    After entering, Nian Suian noticed another person inside - a young man in a wheelchair.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Gu, please forgive me for not greeting you at the door."


    The man''s complexion was somewhat pale, and he appeared rather frail.


    Xia Ningzhuo walked to his side and introduced him to the couple, "This is my husband, Tan Ting."


    "Hello, Mr. Tan."


    Xia Ningzhuo invited them to sit down, then pushed Tan Ting''s wheelchair to the table before taking her seat beside him.


    Ni¨ºn T¨´y An nh?n th?y chi?c b¨¤n th?p h?n b¨¬nh th??ng, c¨® l? ???c s?p x?p ri¨ºng ?? d¨¤nh cho ?¨¤m ?¨¬nh.


    V?a ng?i xu?ng, l?i c¨® th¨ºm nhi?u ng??i ??n, l?n n¨¤y H? Ninh Tr¨¢c kh?ng ra ngo¨¤i ch¨¤o h?i m¨¤ ??ng d?y kh?i ch? ng?i ?? ch¨¤o ?¨®n.


    "?ng ch? V?n, ?ng ch? T?..."


    M?i ng??i trao ??i l?i x? giao.


    Ni¨ºn T¨´y An kh?ng ng? l?i g?p ph?i g??ng m?t quen thu?c ? ?ay l?n n?a...


    Ng??i ?¨¤n ?ng ?? "tr¨ºu ch?c" C? Tu?n H?ng trong thang m¨¢y - s?c m?t C? Tu?n H?ng v?a nh¨¬n th?y ?? t?i s?m l?i.


    M?t ho?c hai l?n c¨® th? l¨¤ s? tr¨´ng h?p, nh?ng ?ay l¨¤ l?n th? ba - th?c s? l¨¤ m?t s? ph?n kh?ng may.


    "Th?t tr¨´ng h?p, ch¨²ng ta l?i g?p nhau." Ng??i ?¨¤n ?ng ti?n v¨¤o, m?m c??i v?i C? Tu?n H?ng v¨¤ Ni¨ºn T¨´y An.


    "Hai ng??i quen nhau ¨¤?" H? Ng?ng Tr¨¢c ng?c nhi¨ºn h?i.


    "Vang, ch¨²ng ta ?? t?ng t¨¬nh c? g?p nhau. ?? t?i t? gi?i thi?u, t?i l¨¤ H? Ninh Nguy?t, anh trai c? ?y."


    Nh¨¬n th?y v? m?t kh?ng vui c?a C? Tu?n H¨¤nh, H? Ng?ng Tr¨¢c l?p t?c hi?u ra, ?o¨¢n r?ng anh trai m¨¬nh nh?t ??nh l?i gay chuy?n r?i, n?u s?m bi?t l¨²c anh n¨®i mu?n gia nh?p, c? s? kh?ng ?? anh ??n.


    Tuy nhi¨ºn, H? Ninh Nguy?t hi?u r? b?n ch?t c?a s? vi?c n¨¤y n¨ºn v?n c? x? b¨¬nh th??ng trong su?t b?a ?n, kh?ng ??a ra th¨ºm b?t k? nh?n x¨¦t "gay s?c" n¨¤o n?a.


    B¨ª danh: 672caa89d72ede9349c34b08


    Nh?ng Ni¨ºn T¨´y An ?? th? l?ng qu¨¢ s?m...


    "?? t?i nang ly ch¨²c m?ng anh C?. Hy v?ng anh s? th??ng xuy¨ºn ??n th?m..." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Anh H? t?t b?ng th?t, nh?ng t?i kh?ng u?ng r??u. Xin anh h?y t? r¨®t cho m¨¬nh." C? Tu?n H?ng n¨®i xong v?n ng?i nguy¨ºn t?i ch?.


    B?u kh?ng kh¨ª tr? n¨ºn ng??ng ng¨´ng trong giay l¨¢t, v¨¤ nh?ng ng??i kh¨¢c nhanh ch¨®ng c? g?ng xoa d?u t¨¬nh h¨¬nh.


    "C?u H? n¨®i ?¨²ng, c?u C? n¨ºn ??n th??ng xuy¨ºn h?n. Ch¨²ng ta n¨ºn ti?p t?c h?p t¨¢c!"


    "?¨²ng v?y, th?c s? l¨¤ v?y..."


    H? Ninh Tr¨¢c c?ng c??i n¨®i: "?¨²ng v?y, ng¨¤i C?, l?n h?p t¨¢c n¨¤y c?a ch¨²ng ta r?t vui v?, t?i r?t mong ??i l?n h?p t¨¢c ti?p theo."


    C? Tu?n H?ng m?m c??i, nang t¨¢ch tr¨¤ l¨ºn.


    "T?i th?c s? kh?ng u?ng r??u, v?y n¨ºn xin ph¨¦p t?i ???c nang ly tr¨¤ v?i m?i ng??i nh¨¦."


    V? ph?n H? Ninh Nguy?t, anh ta u?ng r??u r?i ti?p t?c ?n, nh? th? kho?nh kh?c ng??ng ng¨´ng kia ch?a t?ng x?y ra.